






> XUN 


o 










ms 






^ y 


p? 


!P*~- 




£§£&v £> 


X / 


>'V 




> d '.t& 




SK^V 


/l- X 




*■ 


ftsu 

f *f **—•*; \ 

ygfi \ / 

,v‘W^ .,;' y-'Vv 

',. .--V ■■? X •'. 'i 


ri*A Ut \ 

/SiL ), 


SMOTN 




V ,J*OSU 

| xh€ 

\x i )^-?x 

' \iT> 

x v "y- ? ^ x i y& V S ^; V^ ^ 

> r Kr‘ - Ttrs^'^tx T 




¥p 


M%g 0 *a ,- jegfc«fi 5 

wys 

A.1V\ Jr -‘ A K* 5 \ t-- 5s " .. ; / ,-‘i »;,* 

i\ *f v 7 * X‘A\ .y .> ? a 

>^V * ^ s W* u 


//;y v/v 7 
■AM 1 . 44/ 1 v 

^ a iTs JS*^ .As 


K 


1 






pi? 


4v 


\ 




VjSj? 




nt 




- iy 

CV y'"Yl 

rtsC /V 

1? ^W- r / \/X 

f ' \ .KvI 

K / \V-« 






An 


\ PV*' 

£g V ^ * “3, 1 

IV )>;:r\~V? 

TOP 1 A>( 


,=. v —- ^ \ Jt*<& f "‘ f ■$ 

/\ 'Mr'^rtV 

--a iAf £%}-$&■$ 


> 3 r /} 


JhjsSs 


"<T 

A 


!>()() 








ft"/ 

i Wk$M .: 




A 




ifyCi 

c 

\ \ 3 


ES& 


fl. >M k" Y f 




•■-A 


\ ' 


//H K Y .. 

Y] /V-vV 












7%.,- Y; 

v ¥&*g' /H- - *.•r^v^s 


r y s 


Class_G 

Book.__ 

Copyright N°_ 

copyright deposit. 




/"pr i sj 

\_ JU- \J>x 3 g 


■ ;, -JP ■■ %r 1 






«4 4 A*^, 

» 13 p6&^% 


rfr 




*'-A V 

y • | y 4 f. 


9C 


V 


■y~ 














•- r 4 / y W^0r, 

tf j 

M,. & it) 


Ms^ 3 .A 


—affl 


AJ- 


m 




yv.i 


^ s ' v ^«v v > 




‘t\ v 


•K XH 


I MS W 

nrl 


N idl 


. 











I \ > 'v 


J 






J* 






xjc 




\y 




y 


H 


V. 




yy*$<£Q\ /jyu&gQK /WP 

T\&&C m .* ' ’JmBl 






w*c, 


Y 




,_,, >'V ', 

1? 




/ 










f/X 


ILyr^nv 


v 




.y'-y-^ •*■ J&£*s% v. 




.A,4 

>-:6C * 


M 




Vb 

rr V_>/™i 

4#c\ a| , 

ri 




rAJs&y 


£ %y/ 

fA4^C7> 

i >*sq r 

A'"” Jt X^i 


4 m 


sAX \r-PC-f 

jS** Er H>+~>4* . \> 

-Q i/ \W‘ 


■ #& .' 
f y fi 


., £fe:A 

f si ■ - 


©M 


\ 




// 




r»*L 


V 




, 


***« 


"m 

Cm£ 


spyi /a 


“V: X pT' 

ft SkSE: ^ \ 

s •••*••.-v* 

v *<£*<. :, ^V- ■' 


-! • -.-•!''' ■’ "■' ii x r y fc^A. V.’y «v.-’’' \. . ; •“ > H- '■- 

'.• a jufr-^-y ,J"'y tp y yo 


r^r* -/ I \iVv<1 rr 

yyK ^5 a7^7%T x 

?§yyv 1 


xx> 


jycyzy \ i 

„ % ^ 

y \ / wi \ rj? \\ y\ 

Y'aWy L- 

y n££t 


i 

A 


■'x. 




r v \r T r 

J/ / v 

Xi. V % ' tr 

© A Osy-VS 

\\ja 


,-wgk. 

X..»••* o i *% 

JSaSf? 

i *• -\X; > 


V, l 




•>-■' I 


J&rdEL. 


y 


\ 


!Vjr 

<3<^ 


r* 


■^> i T X-f i fkiy ?; 


s*y^^\y 


«> / * 


rT >H-' /r' 

^xzMMy 


xs 




i — \ 


^ | ^'sA A "J 


\>. . 

•%A. \ /*yy 


t f 

f*?« 


T'-vA- .J ; >y-A ' 
/ yij-r M- 


■ 


O&WW^Wn 


V- 


'Jw 


Ay 

■ ^~<yrAA a< - 

\ aVa 

V VY>^ 


X 


xr 


vy 'W^-'-rC 'y <; 

M ;:W 


* ■ 








&> u 


y. -. '-,*, 


\‘ f 






\r 


■m 


1 




V.. i 


\ 


\/ 




X\ V 




v yv u^>cAa 

yPtoT XA7l J -av ii 

^frVfaai'ir'' wt )T 




Jr 


A^y, £{ 




15. K 


■w 


%/HI\ 


1 V 




_— r - ^ >A 

// m \f v y 

j/ j \ X 
r / i / ^ i 

i 


r> v 


Xcife^ 






"> 

Mx 


VyOn 
--■- -> . 


A ' "1 X 

Tv,- f / X i : ••' .‘^ 




r 


/ 


,1^4: 

j 




I 




• ^ Yw?»- _ 

y 




Vv:-" 


'i 


Bj 


is 




-f 




) r. 


Wf& ‘jkx : 

“ 




*TC 


r . 


IT, 






. 

• 7 .^f v ‘ 

x-t 


7*1 






.y 




x 


joy. 






































































































































































































































THE WORLD 

AND 

ITS PEOPLES 


Photographed and Described 


A POLITICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, 
SOCIAL, and COMMERCIAL HIS¬ 
TORY of the VARIOUS COUNTRIES 
OF THE WORLD AND THEIR 
POLITICAL DEPENDENCIES 


With more than One Thousand excellent Half-tone Illustrations from rare Photographs 


AND 


CONTAINING ONE HUNDRED AND FOURTEEN PAGES OF MAPS FROM ORIGINAL DRAWINGS 
REPRESENTING ALL THE COUNTRIES OF THE GLOBE 


COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME 

Price, $10.00 


ENGRAVED, PRINTED, AND PUBLISHED BY 


CHICAGO 
NEW YORK 


RAND, McNALLY & COMPANY 

FOR 

THE THOMPSON PUBLISHING COMPANY 


LONDON 

BERLIN 


ST. LOUIS. 




LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two Codes Received 


Copyright Entry 

}h /i a 2/- / v J> k> 


MAR 26 1906 




PUBLISHERS’ NOTE. 


T HIS work is a portrayal of the World and its peoples as they are. 
The life activities, achievements, and progress of all mankind are 
here chronicled. Space in text and photographic reproduction is 
given to every country, and to each in proportion to its importance. 

While the volume has for its characteristic and chiefly important 
feature a profusion of illustrations, yet these owe na .small part of their 
strength to being accompanied by an admirable system of new maps, 
covering the entire world. In addition to this up-to-date charting of the 
globe and the photographic illumination of the text, this work possesses 
those other prime essentials—vivid description and clear setting-forth of 
history and legend. 

If, as the proverb has it, “the proper study of mankind is man,” then 
surely extended study of the earth’s inhabitants, accurate knowledge, both 
of the upward- struggle of the races and of the scenes of their activities, 
are to be desired. In such study this book is designed to aid. 

The guiding purpose in the preparation of the text has been simply 
to make the book useful to every one who reads and thinks. The maps 
which supplement the illustrated text and round out the volume to com¬ 
pletion afford an adequate representation of all the geographical and polit¬ 
ical divisions of the earth. They have been prepared especially for this 
work, and embody the very latest information as to recent explorations, 
discoveries, and territorial readjustments. The whole goes to make up a 
volume in which, it is believed, not only every American citizen, but the 
intelligent readers of every land, will find unusual interest and instruction. 


RAND, McNALLY & COMPANY. 


COPYRIGHT, 1906, BY RAND, McNALLY & COMPANY. 






ALPHABETICAL INDEX 
OF THE CONTENTS 


AN 


Text Map 
Pages Pages 

Abyssinia_169 492 

Afghanistan_ _.128 481 

Africa ..158 489 

Alabama.294 410 

Alaska..—382 440 

Alberta...248 441 

Algeria...-.158 490 

Andorra__ 40 465 

Anglo-Egyptian Sudanl67 489 

Arabia.-.-123 480 

Argentine Republic ..202 456 

Arizona..- - 367 434 

Arkansas--329 421 

Asia.....—115 480 

Australia_ 181 496 

Austria-Hungary_ 67 469 

Balkan States_ 89 474 

Baldchist&n--135 481 

Barka...-.168 489 

Basuto-Land-174 493 

Bechuana-land...176 493 

Belgium. 51 467 

Bhutan_ 135 484 

Boer Colonies ..175 493 

Bolivia..206 457 

Brazil... 197 455 

British America..230 441 

British Central Africa. 171 789 


British Columbia.245 440 

British East Africa ...170 489 

British Honduras-214 451 

British India - _ ..130 484 

British Isles_17 459 

British Somali-land —170 489 

Bulgaria_ 91 474 

California..373 437 

Canada, Dominion of. .230 441 
Cape of Good Hope... 173 493 

Central America_..210 451 

Ceylon_136 484 

Chile__204 456 

Chinese Empire-140 485 

Colombia_ ..193 454 

Colorado__..362 432 

Congo Indep’t State .. 177 489 

Connecticut-263 399 

Costa Rica. ...212 451 

Crete... ---- 88 474 

Cuba....__-225 447 

Delaware .. 274 403 

Denmark..105 . 475 

District of Columbia..277 403 

Dutch East Indies-152 494 

East Africa..169 489 

Ecuador..209 457 


Text Map 


Egypt.... 

Pages Pages 

.163 491 

England. 

- 17 

464 

Europe. 

. 17 

458 

Fiji.. 


499 

Florida. 

.291 

409 

France. 

. 43 

466 

French Congo.. 

.178 

489 

French Guinea Coast. 

.178 

489 

French Indo-China .. 

.139 

485 

French Somali Coast. 

.170 

489 

Gambia... 

.179 

489 

Georgia.. 

.288 

408 

German East Africa. 

.171 

489 

German S.-West Africal80 

489 

Germany. 

. 59 

468 

Gibraltar. 

. 40 

465 

Gold Coast... 

.179 

489 

Greece.. 

_ 93 

474 

Guam._ 

.191 

494 

Guatemala. 

.214 

451 

Guiana. 

.199 

455 

Haiti. 

.222 

449 

Hawaii. 

..189 

497 

Honduras_ 

.213 

451 

Idaho_ 

.356 

430 

Illinois_ _ 

.311 

415 

India__ 

.130 

480 

Indiana_ 

.308 

414 

Indian Territory_ 

.340 

424 

Indo-China ... 

..138 

485 

Iowa_ 

.323 

419 

Ireland_ _ 

_ 31 

460 

Italian Colonies. 

.170 

489 

Italy. 

.. 77 

472 

Japan. ... 

..145 

486 

Kamerun_ 

.179 

489 

Kansas.... 

..341 

425 

Kentucky. 

.302 

412 

Korea.. . 

.151 

485 

Labrador .. .. . 

.250 

441 

Lagos.. 

.179 

489 

Liberia. 

..177 

489 

Liechtenstein.. 

.. 72 

469 

Louisiana.. 

.332 

422 

Luxemburg. 

.. 58 

467 

Madagascar- 

...171 

489 

Maine.. 

..254 

394 

Malaysia.. 

..152 

494 

Malta.. 

.. 84 

473 

Manitoba.. 

..242 

445 

Marianne Islands- 

..188 

494 

Maritime Provinces.. 

..239 

444 

Maryland.... 

.275 

403 

Massachusetts.. 

..259 

397 

Mauritius.. 

..172 

489 


Text Map 
Pages Pages 


Mexico....215 450 

Michigan.314 416 

Minnesota.. 320 418 

Mississippi .. 297 411 

Missouri ..326 420 

Monaco.. 50 458 

Montana ..353 429 

Montenegro. 92 474 

Morocco...158 490 

Natal..174 493 

Nebraska..344 426 

Nep4l... 135 484 

Netherlands, The_ 55 467 

Nevada. 372 430 

New Brunswick-240 444 

New England.253 393 

Newfoundland_250 441 

New Hampshire_256 395 

New Jersey_ 268 401 

New Mexico....365 433 

New South Wales_182 494 

New York.265 400 

New Zealand_185 498 

Nicaragua...212 451 

Nigeria.. 179 489 

North America_215 392 

North Carolina ___284 406 

North Dakota...350 428 

North Polar Regions_ 388 

Northwest Territories.248 441 

Norway _ 101 476 

Nova Scotia_240 444 

Oceania..__187 494 

Ohio....305 413 

Oklahoma _339 424 

Ontario....236 443 

Orange River Colony. 175 493 

Oregon. 376 438 

Pacific Islands...187 494 

Panama..211 452 

Paraguay. 201 456 

Pennsylvania. .271 402 

Persia......125 481 

Peru.. __ 208 457 

Philippines--154 488 

Porto Rico_ .227 449 

Portugal_ 41 465 

Prince Edwards Island 241 444 

Quebec....233 442 

Queensland_183 496 

Reunion_172 489 

Rhode Island.-..262 398 

Rhodesia..—176 489 

Roumania_ 90 474 

Russia (Asiatic) ... 115 480 


Text Map 
Pages Pages 


Russia (European)_ 

.108 

478 

St. Helena_ 

.180 

489 

St. Pierre.... 

.250 


Salvador.. 

.213 

451 

Samoan Islands_ 

.188 

495 

San Marino_ . __ 

. 84 

472 

Santo Domingo_ 

.222 

449 

Saskatchewan. 

.248 

441 

Scotland . 

. 27 

462 

Senegal and Senegam 



bia... 

.178 

489 

Servia_ . 

. 91 

474 

Seychelles .. 

.172 

489 

Siam.. 

.138 

485 

Siberia___ 

.115 

480 

Sierra Leone. 

.179 

489 

Somali-land .. 

.170 

489 

South Africa . 

. 173 

493 

South America .. _ 

.193 

453 

South Australia_ 

.183 

496 

South Carolina. 

.286 

407 

South Dakota_ . 

.347 

427 

Spain.. 

. 35 

465 

Spanish West Africa . 

.179 

489 

Sweden .. 

. 97 

476 

Switzerland_ . 

- 73 

470 

Tasmania_ 

.184 

494 

Tennessee.. 

.300 

412 

Texas... 

.335 

423 

Togo-Land ....... 

.179 

489 

Transvaal.. .. 

.175 

493 

Tripoli.__ 

.168 

489 

Tunis.... 

.158 

490 

Turkey.. . 

.. 85 

474 

Turkey (Asiatic) .. . 

.119 

482 ^ 

Tutuila_ 

..192 

495 

Uganda_ 

..170 

489 

United States_ 

..251 

393 

Uruguay .•.. 

..200 

456 

Utah ..... 

..369 

435 

Venezuela . . . .. 

..195 

454 

Vermont_ . 

..258 

396 

Victoria_ 

l—l 

00 

496 

Virginia .. . ___ 

..280 

404 

Wales__ 

.. 17 

464 

Washington_ 

..379 

439 

West Africa... 

-.177 

489 

Western Australia.. 

-.183 

496 

West Indies. 

..221 

448 

West Virginia.. 

CO 

405 

Wisconsin.. 

..317 

417 


World_ 390 

World, Density of Popula¬ 
tion . 387 

World Religions. 500 

Wyoming.359 431 









































































































































































































140 

128 

128 

128 

128 

128 

128 

129 

128 

129 

129 

129 

128 

129 

128 

128 

128 

128 

-180 

-296 

296 

296 

• 296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

296 

294 

296 

294 

295 

2C6 

296 

294 

294 

295 

296 

295 

295 

295 

295 

294 

294 

-384 

383 

384 

382 

384 

382 

384 

384 

383 

383 

382 


TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 

Steamer in Glacier Bay... . 383 

Street in Sitka, The Alaskan 

Capitol. 382 

Taiya River above Dyea .. 383 

Totem Poles of Alaskan 

Indians. 384 

Sitka Region. 383 

Yukon Region. 382 

ALBERTA . ..248, 249 

ALGERIA.158-162 

Cities.160,161 

Algiers. 160 

Biskra. 161 

Bona. 160 

Constantine.. . 160 

Maskara. 161 

Oran. 160 

Sibi-bel-abbes. 161 

Tlemsen. 161 

Illustrations 

Algiers as Seen From the 

Harbor. 159 

New Mosque, Algiers. 158 

Old Roman Arch, Timegad 158 
Palace of the Governor-Gen¬ 
eral, near Algiers. 158 

Resources . 160 

Rivers. 158 

ANGLO-EGYPTIAN SUDAN 167,168 
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC .. . 202, 203 

Cities. 203 

Buenos Aires. 203 

Cordoba. 203 

La Plata. 203 

Mendoza. 203 

Rosario . 203 

Tucuman. 203 

Flora and Fauna. 202 

Government. 203 

History . 203 

Illustrations 

Avenue of Palms, Palermo 

Park . 202 

Plaza de Mayo, Buenos Aires 202 
Rocky Coast of Patagonia 203 
Street in Jujuy, Argentine 

Republic. 203 

Industries. 203 

Mountains. 202 

Plains . 202 

Resources . 203 

Rivers. 202 

Trade. 203 

ARIZONA.367,368 

Agriculture. 368 

Cities. 368 

Bisbee. " 368 

Flagstaff. 368 

Jerome. 368 

Phoenix. 368 

Prescott. 368 

Tucson. 368 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 367 

Forests....!.367, 368 

History. 368 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Phoenix. 367 

Indian Woman Weaving a 

Basket. 368 

View of a Fruit Farm in the 
Fertile Salt River Valley 

near Phoenix. 368 

View in Marble Canyon, Colo¬ 
rado River. 367 

Mines.367,368 

Scenic Wonders. 367 

Surface Features. 367 


Page 

ARKANSAS.329-331 

Agricultural Industries. 330 

Cities. 331 

Eureka Springs. 331 

Fayetteville. 331 

Fort Smith. 331 

Hot Springs . 331 

Little Rock. 331 

Pine Bluff. 331 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna . . 329 

Forests. 330 

History. 331 

Illustrations 

Arkansas Winter Scene, Wal¬ 
nut Ridg. 330 

Capitol at Little Rock. 329 

Cotton-Gin at WalnutRidge 331 

Entrance to Reservation, Hot 

Springs.. 331 

Main Entrance to the Univer¬ 
sity Campus, Fayetteville 329 

Penter’s Bluff, Independence 

County. 330 

Reservation Avenue and Gov¬ 
ernment Hospital. 331 

View at Siloam Springs, 

Benton County. 330 

View on the Little Red 

River in White County. . 331 

Manufactures. 330 

Mineral Wealth. 330 

Streams. 329 

Surface Features. 329 

ASCENSION. 180 

ASIA MINOR. 119 

ASIATIC RUSSIA.115-118 

Central Asia ..117,118 

Culture.... 117 

Industry. 118 

People. 117 

Physiography. 117 

Resources. 118 

States. 118 

Bukhara. 118 

City. 118 

Bukhara. 118 

Khiva. 118 

Cities. 118 

Hazar Asp. 118 

Khiva . 118 

Kungrad. 118 

Towns. 118 

Askabad.. 118 

Kokan. 118 

Namangan. 118 

Samarkand. 118 

Tashkent. 118 

Trade. 118 

Illustrations 

Convict Village near Vladi¬ 
vostok. 118 

Great Bazaar, Tashkent.. 118 

Greek Church, Vladivostok 116 

Irkutsk, the East Siberian 

Capitol. H 5 

Ruined Mosque of Bibi- 

Kaneh, Samarkand. 118 

Ruined Tomb of Sultan San- 

giar, at Merv. H 8 

Tiflis, Capital of the Cau¬ 
casus. ns 

Tungus Family,. Eastern 

Siberia. 117 

Tungus Hut. Amur Basin.. 117 

Vladivostok and Harbor. . 116 

Siberia.115-116 

Divisions. 115 

People. 115 


Page 

Physiography. 115 

Resources. 116 

Rivers. 115 

Towns. 116 

Chita. 116 

Irkutsk. 116 

Krasnoyarsk. 116 

Omsk. 116 

Tobolsk. 116 

Tomsk. 116 

Vladivostok. 116 

Trans-Siberian Railway.. 116 

ASIATIC TURKEY.119-124 

Anatolia. 119 

Arabia. 123 

Armenia. 119 

History. 123 

Illustrations 

Banks of the River Jordan. 124 

Church of the Holy Sepul¬ 
cher. 123 

Dead Sea, Palestine. 123 

Entrance to Mosque, Sku- 

tari. 119 

Jaffa, the Seaport of Pal¬ 
estine. 121 

Mounds on the Site of An¬ 
cient Babylon. 120 

Old Tower, Cyprus. 124 

Patriarch’s Pond, Jeru¬ 
salem . 123 

Road to Bethlehem. 122 

Shore of the Bosphorus, at 

Beikoz. 119 

Temple of Diocletian, Pal¬ 
myra. 124 

Temple of the Sun, Baalbek 120 

Valley of Jehoshaphat. 122 

View Overlooking Beirut, 

Syria. 121 

Wailing Place of the Jews, 

Jerusalem. 122 

Mesopotamia. 120 

Cities.120 ,121 

Bagdad.120,121 

Busra.120, 121 

Mosul . 120 

Rivers. 120 

Syria and Palestine. 121 

Cities. 122 

Beirut. 122 

Damascus. 122 

Jerusalem. 122 

Yafa (Jaffa). 122 

Rivers. 122 

ASSINIBOIA .248, 249 

ATHABASKA.248,249 

AUSTRALIA.181-184 

Cities.182-184 

Brisbane. 183 

Coolgardie. 184 

Freemantle. 184 

Kalgoorlie. 184 

Melbourne. 182 

Newcastle. 182 

Palmerston. 183 

Parramatta. 182 

Perth. 184 

Sydney. 182 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 181 

Illustrations 

Adelaide, from Across the 

Torrens. 183 

Cataract Gorge at Launces¬ 
ton. 184 

Collins Street, Melbourne. . 181 

Governor-General. 181 


(4) 














































































































































































































































THE TOPICAL INDEX 


5 


Page 

Jenolan Caves, New South 

Wales->. 183 

Launceston, Tasmania .... 184 

Royal Mint, Melbourne .. . 181 

Shady Lagoonj New South 

Wales. 184 

Town Hall at Sydney. 182 

Water Front, North Sydney 182 
Wool Teams, Darling Dis¬ 
trict, New South Wales. 182 

Resources. 181 

Rivers. 181 

States 

New South Wales. 182 

Queensland. 183 

South Australia. 183 

Tasmania. 184 

Victoria. 182 

Western Australia. 183 

Surface. 181 

Trade. 181 

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 67-72 

Cities. 71 

Budapest. 71 

Lemberg... 71,72 

Prague. 71 

Trieste. 71 

Vienna. 71 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 69 

Education. 72 

Geology. 69 

Government. 72 

History. 70 

Illustrations 

Altstadt Tower, Prague. . . 70 

Charles Bridge. 70 

Chateau Miramar, near Trieste 68 
Diirrensee and Monte Cristallo 68 
Falls of the Kerka, Dalmatia 71 
Floriane Gate, Cracow .... 69 

Franz Josef I. 67 

Graz, in Styria. 69 

Gross-Glockner Noric Alps 68 

Hallstatt on Hallstattersee 71 
Houses of Parliament, Vienna 67 

Innsbruck. 69 

Isle of Ada-Kaleh and the 

Iron Gates. 72 

Old Bridge at Mostar, Her¬ 
zegovina. 71 

Parliament House Buda¬ 
pest... 72 

Scene on Margaret’s Isle, 

Budapest. 72 

Industries. 69-70 

Lakes. 68 

Mountains. 67 

Resources. 69-70 

Rivers. 67 

BAHAMAS. 223 

BALKAN STATES. 89-92 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. . 89 

Mountains. 89 

Rivers. 89 

States. 89-92 

Bulgaria. 91 

Cities. 91,92 

Burgas..... 92 

Philippopolis. 92 

Plevna. 92 

Rushchuk. 92 

Silistria. 92 

Sofia. 91 

Varna. 92 

Viddin. 92 

History. 92 

Illustrations 
Ferdinand, Prince of 

Bulgaria. 91 

House of the National 

Assembly, Sofia.... 91 

Political. 92 

Resources. 91 

Surface. 91 

Montenegro. 92 


Page 

Illustrations 
Palace of the Prince of 


Montenegro. 92 

Prince Nicholas of 

Montenegro. 92 

Resources. . 92 

Surface. 92 

Roumania. 90 

Cities. 90 

Botuschani. 90 

Braila. 90 

Bukarest. 90 

Craiova. 90 

Galatz.. 90 

Ploesci. 90 

Yassy. . 90 

Climate. 90 

Illustrations 
Church of Donna Bala- 

scha, Yassy, Roumania 89 
King of Roumania. . 89 

Nest of the Crown 

Princess, Sinaia. 89 

Mountains. 90 

Resources. 90 

Rivers. 90 

Servia. 91 

City. 93 

Belgrade. 91 

History. 91 

Illustrations 

Belgrade, Servia. 90 

King Peter of Servia .. 90 

Mountains. 91 

Resources. 91 

Rivers. 91 

BARKA 

City. 168 

Bengazi. 168 

BASUTO-LAND. 174 

BECHUANA-LAND. 176 

BELGIUM. 51-54 

Cities. 52, 53 

Antwerp. 52 

Bruges. 52, 53 

Brussels. 52 

Charleroi. 53 

Ghent. 52 

Liege. 52 

Louvain. 52, 53 

Malines. 53 

Namur. 52, 53 

Ostend. 53 

Seraing. 53 

Tournay. 53 

Verviers. 53 

Education. 54 

Government..... 54 

History. 53 

Illustrations 

Abbey of St. Bavon, Ghent. 53 

Belfry at Bruges. 52 

Bridge of Trous, Across the 

Scheldt at Tournai. 54 

Canal View and the Beguin- 

age, Bruges. 52 

Chateau of Counts of Flan¬ 
ders, Ghent. 53 

Church and Fortress 

Dinant. 54 

Hotel de Ville, Oudenarde . 54 

King Leopold ll. 51 

La Place Verte and the 

Cathedral, Antwerp .... 53 

Palace of Justice, Brussels, 

Belgium. 51 

Royal Palace. 51 

Industries. 51 

Resources. 51 

Rivers. 51 

BERMUDA ISLANDS. 223 

BOLIVIA.206, 207 

Cities. 207 

Cochabamba. 207 

La Paz. 207 

Oruro. 207 


Page 

Potosi. 207 

Sucre. 207 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. 206 

Education. 207 

Government. 207 

History. 207 

Illustrations 

Plaza at La Paz. 206 

Boats Made of Straw, Lake 

Titicaca. 207 

Mount Illimani, Near La 

Paz. 207 

Industries. 206 

Lakes. 206 

Resources . 206 

Rivers . 206 

BRAZIL.197-199 

Cities. 198 

Bahia. 198 

^^Belem. 198 

Pernambuco (or Recife). . 198 

Rio de Janeiro. 198 

Sao Paulo. 198 

Porto Alegre. 198 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... . 197 

Government. 198 

History. 199 

Illustrations 

Coffee Warehouses at Victoria. 198 
Freighting Supplies on the 

Santa Maria River. 197 

Harbor of Victoria. 198 

Residence at Guarapari, 

used as a Hotel. 199 

Serra, A Typical Country 

Hamlet. 197 

Street in the City of Belem. 198 

View of Rio de Janeiro. 197 

View of Victoria Falls on 

the Iguagu. 199 

Industries. 198 

Mountains. 197 

Plains. 197 

Resources. 198 

Rivers. 197 

BRITISH BORNEO. 153 

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.. 171 

BRITISH COLUMBIA.245-247 

Cities. 247 

Esquimalt. 247 

Kamloops. 247 

Nanaimo. 247 

Nelson. 247 

New Westminster. 247 

Rossland. 247 

Trail.. 247 

Vancouver. 247 

Victoria. 247 

Climate.. 246 

Coast. 245 

Illustrations 

Bridge on Cariboo Road, 

Fraser Canyon. . . 246 

Dry Dock at Esquimalt. . 247 

Emerald Lake. 247 

Fraser Canyon. 246 

Great Glacier of the Selkirk 

Mountains. 245 

Mount Stephen and Field 

Village. 246 

Parliament House at Victoria 245 

Roadway. Stanley Park, 

Vancouver. 247 

Mountains. 245 

Resources. 247 

Rivers.'. . 245 

BRITISH EAST AFRICA. 170 

BRITISH INDIA.130-134 

BRITISH SOMALI-LAND. 170 

BROOKS ISLANDS. 188 

CALIFORNIA.373-375 

Cities. 375 

Los Angelos. 375 

Oakland. 375 

Pasadena. 375 

Sacramento. 375 


Page 

San Diego. 375 

San Francisco. 375 

San Jose. 375 

Stockton. 375 

Climate Flora, and Fauna.... 374 

History. 375 

Illustrations 

Avalon, Catalina Island. . 375 

Capitol at Sacramento. 373 

Harbor of San Pedro. . . . 375 

Home of Senorita Ramona. 374 

Mining for Gold by the 

Hydraulic Method. 375 

Modem Hotel Corridor, 

Pasadena. 373 

Old Mission Church, Montere 373 
Three Brothers, Yosemite 

Park. 374 

Vernal Falls. 374 

Lakes. 374 

Manufagtures. 375 

Mountains. 373 

Natural Resources. 374 

Rivers.373, 374 

CANADA.230-232 

Climate. 231 

Coast . 231 

Commerce. 232 

Flora and Fauna. 231 

Government. 232 

Highland Areas. 230 

History. 232 

Hydrography. 230 

Illustrations 

Government Buildings at 

Ottawa. 230 

Governor-General. 230 

M’Lean Channel, Georgian 

Bay. 232 

Miles Canyon, in the Yukon 

Basin. 232 

Thousand Islands, St. Law¬ 
rence River. 231 

Valley of the Bow River in 

the Rocky Mountains. . . 231 

Plains. 230 

Resources. 232 

Rivers.230, 231 

Surface Features. 230 

CAPE OF GOOD HOPE (Cape 

Colony).173,174 

Cape to Cairo Railway. 176 

Cities. 173 

Cape Town. 173 

Simons Town. 173 

Coast Features. 173 

Government. 174 

Illustrations 

Castle Gateway, Cape Town. 174 
Lawn of Parliament House, 

Cape Town. 173 

Old Dutch House. 173 

Sorting Gravel for Dia¬ 
monds, Kimberly. 175 

Rivers. 173 

People. 174 

Physiography. 173 

Resources. 173 

CENTRAL AMERICA.210-214 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 210 

History. 210 

Republics.211-214 

British Honduras. 214 

Resources. 214 

Trade. 214 

Costa Rica. 212 

General Features. 212 

Illustrations 
Bishop’s Palace, San 

Jos6. 212 

Native Home near 
Reventazon River, 

Costa Rica. 212 

‘ ‘ N ursery ” of a Coffee 

Plantation. 212 

Guatemala. 214 




































































































































































































































































6 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 

Illustrations 

Cathedral, Antigua, 


Guatemala. 214 

Street Scene in the City, 

Antigua, Guatemala 214 

Resources. 214 

Honduras. 213 

Features. 213 

Illustrations 
Ancient Ruins, Hon¬ 
duras. 213 

Tegucigalpa, Honduras 213 

Resources. 213 

Nicaragua. 212 

Illustration 
Volcano Momotombo, 

Nicaragua. 213 

Natural Resources. 212 

Panama. 211 

Canal Zone. 211 

Government. 211 

Panama Canal. 211 

Illustrations 
Anchorage in the Har¬ 
bor at Panama. 211 

Cathedral at Panama.. 211 

Culebra Cut, on the 

Panama Canal. 210 

Governor of the Canal 

Zone. 210 

Residences at Colon, 

Panama. 211 

Resources. 211 

Salvador. 213 

' Illustration 

At Sonsonate, Salva¬ 
dor. 214 

Surface Features. 210 

CEYLON.136,137 

History. 137 

Illustrations 

Elephant Piling Lumber... 137 

Natives’ Fruit Shop, Ceylon 136 
Street Scene in Colombo, 

Ceylon. 137 

Industries. 137 

Physiography. 136 

CHILE.204-205 

Cities. 205 

La Concepcion. 205 

Santiago. 205 

Talcahuano. 205 

Valparaiso. 205 

Climate. 204 

Education. 205 

Government. 205 

History. 205 

Illustrations 

Municipal Buildings, San¬ 
tiago. 204 

Snow-clad Andes. 205 

Uspallata Pass, in the 

Andes. 204 

Industries. 205 

Mountains. 204 

Resources. 205 

Rivers. 204 

CHINESE EMPIRE.140-144 

Cities. 142 

Amoy. 142 

Canton. 142 

Chifu. 142 

Fuchou. 142 

Hankow. 142 

Newchwang. 142 

Peking. 142 

Shanghai. 142 

Tientsin. 142 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 141 

Culture. 141 

Dependencies. 143 

Foreign Possessions. 144 

Hong-kong. 144 

Kiao-chou. 144 

Kwang-chou-wan. 144 

Kwangtung. 144 


Page 

Macao. 144 

Weihaiwei. 144 

Government. 142 

History.... 142 

Illustrations 

Bank at Hong-kong. 144 

Camel Train on the Mon¬ 
golian Frontier. 141 

Canton Trading Boats. ... 143 

Children of Yachou. 142 

Coast Fisherman of South 

China. 142 

“Dragon’s Glory”. 142 

Girl of North China. 141 

Hall of the Classics, Peking 140 
Kuang-Sii, Emperor of China 140 
Lamaist Monastery in Tibet 144 

Little Orphan Island. 144 

Pai-low at the Ming Tombs, 

near Peking. 140 

Preparing Tea for the Market 143 
Village of Chen-Tsa, near 

Canton. 143 

Industries. 141 

Mountains. 140 

Population. 141 

Railroads. 143 

Resources. 141 

Rivers. 140 

Trade. 141 

COLOMBIA.193,194 

Cities. 194 

Cartagena. 194 

Barranguilla. 194 

Bogota. 194 

Buenaventura. 194 

Honda. 194 

Medellin. 194 

Riohacha. 194 

Sabanilla. 194 

Santa Marta. 194 

Tumaco. 194 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 193 

Commerce. 194 

Government. 194 

History. 194 

Illustrations 

Cartagena, the Cradle of 

Liberty. 194 

Humboldt’s House, Bogota 194 
Street Scene in Bogota .... 193 

Industries. 193 

Mountains. 193 

Resources. 193 

Rivers. 193 

Society. 194 

COLORADO.362-364 

Cities. 364 

Boulder. 364 

Canyon City.. 364 

Colorado Springs. 364 

Cripple Creek. 364 

Denver. 364 

Grand Junction. 364 

Leadville. 364 

Manitou. 364 

Pueblo. 364 

Salida.. 364 

Trinidad. 364 

Victor. 364 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna,. „ 363 

History. 364 

Farms. 364 

Forests. 364 

Illustrations 

Ancient Tower Ruins Mon¬ 
tezuma County. 364 

Capitol at Denver. 362 

Cathedral Park near Clyde 363 

Echo Cliffs, near Grand 

Junction. 362 

Gates Ajar, Garden of the 

Gods. 364 

Irrigation Flume, near Greeley 363 
Sandstone Tower, Monu¬ 
ment Park. 363 


Page 

Summit of Pike’s Peak. 364 

Intermontane Valleys. 362 

Manufactures. 363 

Mines. 363 

Mountains. 362 

Rivers. 363 

River Canyons. 363 

CONGO INDEPENDENT STATE 177 

Commerce. 177 

Flora and Fauna. 177 

Government.. .-. 177 

People. 177 

CONNECTICUT.263, 264 

Cities.263,264 

Bridgeport. 264 

Danbury. 264 

Hartford. 263 

Meriden. 264 

New Britain. 264 

New Haven. 264 

New London. 264 

Norwich. 264 

Waterbury. 264 

History. 264 

Illustrations 

Bridgeport Harbor, from 

the Wharves of the City 263 

Castle Craig, on West Peak 

Meriden. 264 

Osborne Hall, Yale Univer¬ 
sity. 264 

Scene near Litchfield, Con¬ 
necticut. 264 

State House at Hartford. . 263 

Industries. 263 

Manufactures. 263 

Resources. 263 

CUBA.225,226 

Cities. 226 

Cardenas.. . 226 

Cienfuegos. 226 

Havana. 226 

Manzanillo. 226 

Matanzas. 226 

Santiago. 226 

Coast. 225 

Commerce. 226 

Flora and Fauna. 225 

Hydrography. 225 

Illustrations 

Cathedral at Havana. 226 

President of Cuba. 225 

Promenade at La Punta, 

Havana. 225 

Royal College of Belen, 

Havana. 225 

Sugar-Mill near Matanzas.. 226 

Village of Dimas, Pinar 

del Rio. 226 

Naval Stations. 226 

Resources. 226 

Surface. 225 

DANISH ISLANDS. 224 

DELAWARE. 274 

Cities. 274 

Dover. 274 

Newcastle. 274 

Wilmington. 274 

History. 274 

Illustrations 

Delaware State House, at 

Dover. 274 

Picking Strawberries near 

Seaford, Delaware. 274 

Industries. 274 

Resources. 274 

Surface Features. 274 

DENMARK.105-107 

Cities. 106 

Aalborg. 106 

Aarhus .. . 106 

Copenhagen. 106 

Horsens. 106 

Odense. 106 

Climate. 105 

Coast-line. 105 


Page 

Colonies.106, 107 

Faroes, The. 107 

City. 107 

Thorshavn. 107 

Greenland. 106 

City..... 107 

Godthaab. 107 

Iceland. 107 

City. 107 

Reykjavik. 107 

Education. 106 

Fiords. 105 

Government..... . 106 

History. 105 

Illustrations 

Cathedral of Roskilde. 107 

Chateau of Frederiksborg, 

near Copenhagen. 105 

Christian IX, King of Den¬ 
mark. 105 

Harbor, Copenhagen...... 107 

Hojbroplads, Copenhagen . 106 

Interior of Frederiksborg 

Chapel. 107 

Thorvaldsen" s Museum, 

Copenhagen. 105 

Resources. 105 

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.277-279 

City of Washington. 277 

Government. 279 

History. 279 

Illustrations 

East Front of the Capitol.. 277 

Library of Congress. 277 

North Front of the White 

House. 278 

Old St. John’s Church, in 

Georgetown. 279 

Pennsylvania Avenue from 

the Treasury Building... 279 

Senate Chamber. 277 

Statuary Hall, in the Capitol 278 

State, War, and Navy 

Building. 278 

Washington Monument, 

from the Potomac Flats 279 

Public Buildings. 278 

Surface Features.. 277 

DUTCH BORNEO. 152 

DUTCH EAST INDIES. 152 

DUTCH GUIANA OR SURINAM 57 

DUTCH NEW GUINEA. 152 

DUTCH WEST INDIES. 224 

EAST AFRICA.169-172 

Abyssinia. 169 

Illustrations 

Bantu House..* 172 

Beach of Harbor at Zanzibar 172 

Dar-es-Salam, German East 

Africa. 170 

Delagoa Bay, Portuguese 

East Africa. 172 

Lugard’s Falls, British East 

Africa. 171 

Masai Bowmen. 170 

Negus of Abyssinia. 169 

Palace, Antananarivo. 171 

Papyrus Boats on the 

Upper Nile. 170 

Ruined Palace at Gondar 169 

Veranda of Palace at Adis 

Abbeba. 169 

Village on the Madagascar 171 

Coast. 

Dependencies.170-172 

British Central Africa. 171 

British East Africa. 170 

British Somali-Land. 170 

French Somali Coast. 170 

German East Africa. 171 

Italian Colonies. 170 

Madagascar. 171 

Mauritius. 172 

Portuguese East Africa ... 172 

Reunion. 172 

Seychelles. 172 










































































































































































































































































THE TOPICAL INDEX 


7 


Page 

ECUADOR. 209 

Cities. 209 

Cuenca. 209 

Guayaquil. 209 

Quito. 209 

Riobamba. 209 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 209 

Government. 209 

Illustrations 

Indians’ Houses, Guayas 

River. 209 

Market Place of Riobamba, 

Ecuador. 209 

Industries. 209 

Mountains... 209 

People. 209 

Resources. 209 

Rivers. 209 

EGYPT.163-168 

Anglo-Egyptian Sud&n. 167 

Government. 168 

People. 168 

Cities. 166 

Alexandria. 166 

Assuan. 166 

Cairo. 166 

Gizeh. 166 

Port Said. 166 

Siut. 166 

Suez. 166 

Delta, The. 164 

Desert, The. 163 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 164 

Government. 167 

History, Ancient and Modem. 167 
Illustrations 

Alabaster Mosque. 165 

Caliphs’ Tombs. 165 

Cemetery at Alexandria... 163 

Egyptian Artillery Officer.. 167 

Fellah Girl. 168 

Island of Philae. 168 

Khedive of Egypt. 163 

Kiosk at Philae. 167 

Lighthouse of Alexandria 

Harbor. 163 

Medinet-el-Fayum. 166 

Minaret of El-Azhar. 164 

Native of Nubia. 167 

Pylon at Kamak. 168 

Ruins of Kamak. 166 

Street in Cairo. 164 

- Suez Canal at Port Said. . 166 

Tombs of the Mamelukes . . 165 

View Overlooking Cairo 

From the East. 164 

Industries. 165 

Irrigation System. 164 

Monuments. 166 

Nile River System. 163 

People. 165 

Resources. 165 

Suez Canal. 166 

ENGLAND AND WALES. 17-26 

Agriculture. 19 

Cabinet. 22 

Cities. 24, 25 

Birmingham. 25 

Cardiff. 25 

Deptford. 24 

Greenwich. 24 

Leeds. 24 

Liverpool. 24 

London. 24 

Manchester. 25 

Woolwich. 24 

Climate. 19 

Coalfields... 19 

Coast Line. 17 

Commerce. 21 

Education. 23 

Geological Structure. 17 

Government. 22 

History. 21 

Illustrations 

Anne Hathaway’s Cottage. 19 


Page 

Beaulieu Abbey. 21 

Chapel, Bettws-y-Coed. ... 25 

Devonshire View. 22 

Drake’s Island, Plymouth 

Harbor. 18 

Fives’Court, Rugby School 20 

Guernsey Rocks at Moulin 

Huet Bay. 26 

High Street, Rugby....... 20 

Houses of Parliament. 23 

King Edward VII. 17 

Mining Wheel, Laxey, Isle 

of Man. 26 

Old Bridge, Crowland. 21 

Pont-y-Pair. 25 

Porlock Weir, Devon. 22 

Queen Victoria. 24 

Richmond Castle and Old 

Bridge. 22 

St. Michael’s Mount. 18 

St. Paul’s Cathedral, London. 23 

Shakspere Memorial Theater. 19 

Shakspere’s Birthplace.... 19 

Stonehenge. 21 

Temple Bar. 24 

Tower, London. 23 

Turret of Dr. Arnold’s Home. 20 
Upper Falls, Sulby Glen, 

Isle of Man. 26 

Warwick Castle. 20 

Welsh Women. 25 

Westminster Abbey. 24 

Windsor Castle. 17 

Windsor Castle Round Tower 17 

Iron. 20 

Isle of Man. 26 

Lakes,. 18 

Lake District. 18 

Lords and Commons. 22 

Manufacturing. 20 

Minerals. 20 

Mining...... 19 

Mountains. 18,19 

Plains. 18 

Rivers. 18,19 

Wales. 18 

English Channel... 25 

Channel Islands. 25 

FAROES. 107 

FIJI. 186 

Products. 186 

Surface Features. 186 

FINLAND.*.. 114 

FLORIDA.291-293 

Cities. 293 

Femandina. 293 

Jacksonville. 293 

Key West. 293 

Pensacola. 293 

• St. Augustine. 293 

Tallahassee. 293 

Tampa. 293 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. . 291 

History. 293 

Hydrography. 291 

Illustrations 

Biscayne Bay and the 

Mouth of the Miami River 291 
Entrance to Fort Marion. . 292 

Old Street, St. Augustine. . 292 

Pineappfe Crop in Florida 293 

Ross Point, on the Halifax 

River. 292 

State House at Tallahassee 291 

View on Governors Creek 293 

Industries. 292 

Resources. 292 

Surface. 291 

Winter Resorts. 293 

FORMOSA. 150 

FRANCE. 43-50 

Cities.46,48,49 

Bordeaux. 48 

Le Havre. 49 

Lille. 49 

Lyons. 46, 48 


Page 

Marseilles. 48 

Nancy. 49 

Nantes. 49 

Nice. 49 

Paris. 48 

Reims. 49 

Roubaix. 49 

Rouen. 49 

St. fitienne.46, 48,49 

Toulon. 49 

Toulouse. 49 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 45 

Colonies... 50 

Dependencies. 50 

Education. 49, 50 

Geology.'. 44 

Government. 49, 50 

History. 46-48 

Illustrations 

Birthplace of Napoleon, 

Corsica. 48 

Bois de Boulo ne, Le Grand 

Lac. 45 

Cathedral of Notre Dame, 

Charters. 46 

Chamounix and Mont Blanc 47 

Cloisters of St. Michel Abbey 46 

D omr4my-La- Pucelle. 47 

Etretat. 47 

Fisherman’s Boat-House, 

Etretat... 47 

Marseilles—View of Harbor 
and Notre Dame de la 

Garde. 50 

M. Emile Loubet.. 43 

Mont Blanc—Crossing the 

Crevasse. 48 

Mont St. Michel, Normandy 46 

Musee de Cluny, Paris. 43 

Palace of Justice, Rouen.. 49 

Palace of Versailles, Ver¬ 
sailles. 44 

Panorama of Paris. 45 

Pantheon, Paris. 44 

Petit Trianon, Versailles.. 44 

Pont a.u Chang and Palace 

of Justice. 45 

Port of Le Harve. 49 

St. Etienne, Caen, in Nor¬ 
mandy. 46 

Temple of Janus, Autun. . . 48 

Turret, House of Jacques 

Cceur, Bourges. 49 

Industries. 45 

Lakes. 44 

Manufactures. 46 

Mountains. 43 

People. 48 

Resources. 45 

Rivers. 43 

Surface. 43 

Trade. 46 

FRENCH CONGO. 178 

FRENCH GUINEA. 178 

FRENCH SOMALI COAST. 170 

FRENCH WEST INDIES. 224 

FRIENDLY ISLANDS. 188 

GAMBIA. 179 


GEORGIA.288-290 


Agriculture. 289 

Cities. 290 

Athens. 290 

Atlanta. 290 

Augusta.'.. 290 

Brunswick. 290 

Columbus. 290 

Macon. 290 

Savannah. 290 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 289 

Forests. 289 

History. 290 

Illustrations 

Big Shoals of Kinchafoonee 

Creek, near Albany. 289 

Capitol at Atlanta. 288 

Carnegie Library, Atlanta 288 


Page 

Cotton Press. 290 

Federal Building, Augusta 289 
Grove of Live Oaks, Savan¬ 
nah. 289 

Pecan Orchard, Dougherty 

County. 290 

Sibley Cotton Mill, Augusta 290 

Tybee Light. 290 

Manufactures. 289 

Mines. 289 

Rivers. 288 

Surface. 288 

GERMAN EAST AFRICA. 171 

GERMAN EMPIRE. 59-66 

Cities. 62—65 

Altenburg. 65 

Altona. 63 

Berlin. 62 

Bremen. 63 

Bremerhaven. 63 

Breslau. 63 

Brunswick. 65 

Charlottenburg. 62 

Coblenz. 63 

Coburg. 65 

Cologne. 63 

Cuxhaven. 63 

Danzig. 62 

Darmstadt. 64 

Dessau. 65 

Dortmund. 63 

Dresden. 64 

Erlangen. 64 

Essen. 63 

Frankfort-on-the-Main.... 63 

Frankfort-on-the-Oder. ... 62 

Freiburg. 64 

Gera. 65 

Gotha. 65 

Greiz. 65 

Halle. 63 

Hamburg. 63 

Hanover. 63 

Heidelberg. 64 

Kiel. 63 

Konigsberg. 62 

Leipzig. 65 

Liibeck. 63 

Magdeburg. 63 

Mainz (Mayence). 64 

Mannheim. 64 

Meiningen. 65 

Miilhausen. 64 

Munich. 64 

Munster. 63 

Nuremberg. 64 

Posen. 62,63 

Potsdam. 62 

Rostock. 63 

Schwerin. 63 

Sonneberg. 65 

Stettin. 62 

Strassburg. 64 

Stuttgart. 64 

Tubingen. 64 

Ulm. 64 

Wilhelmshaven. 64 

Wurzburg. 64 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 61 

Coast-lines. 59 

Education. 66 

Geological Formations. 59 

Government. 66 

History. 65 

Illustrations 

Ammer River, Ober-Am- 

mergau. 64 

Border of Pegnitz River, 

Nuremberg. 66 

Bridge in Dresden, Saxony 60 

City of Strassburg. 66 

Cologne Cathedral. 63 

Comedy Theater, Berlin... 62 

Emperor Wilhelm II. 59 

Fortress and Town of Ehren- 

breitstein. 65 































































































































































































































































































63 

64 

63 

65 

62 

61 

59 

65 

62 

60 

61 

60 

59 

61 

60 

-65 

64 

65 

64 

64 

63 

65 

63 

64 

63 

63 

63 

64 

62 

65 

65 

65 

65 

65 

65 

64 

65 

65 

65 

65 

64 

180 

40 

40 

40 

179 

-96 

-96 

95 

96 

96 

96 

96 

94 

93 

94 

96 

94 

95 

96 

95 

96 

93 

96 

93 

93 

94 

94 

94 

94 

93 

93 

93 

93 

93 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Resources. 

Rivers. . . .. 

Valleys. 

GREENLAND. 

GUAM. 

Cable St: tions.... 
Physical Features. 

Towns. 

Agafia. 

Ayat. 

Merizo.. 

Pago. 

San Luis d’Apra 

Tarofofo. 

Ylic... ^. 

Ynarajan. 

GUANO ISLANDS.. . 

GUIANA. 

Climate.. 

Government. 

History. 


Page 
94 
93 
93 
106 
191,192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
192 
199 
199 
199 
199 


Illustration . 

Creole of Guiana. 199 

Physical Features. 199 

Resources . 199 

Rivers. 199 

HAITI. 222 

HAWAIIAN ISLANDS ... .188,189-191 

Cities. 191 

Hilo. 191 

Honolulu. 191 

Lahaina. 191 

Climate. 189 

Commerce. 191 

Flora and Fauna. 189 


Illustrations 

Cane Field, Waimenati, 

Oahu. 192 

Executive Building at Hono¬ 
lulu. 189 

Gov. George R. Carter. . . . 189 

Harbor of Honolulu. 190 

Kanakas with Canoes..... 190 


Lawn on King Street, 

Honolulu. 191 

Rainbow Falls, Hilo. 191 

Rustic Bridge at Waialua, 

Oahu. 191 

Street in Honolulu. 192 

Taro Seller. 192 

Tropical Road. 190 

Industries. 189 

People. 191 

Resources. 189 

Streams. 189 

Volcanoes. 189 

HEBRIDES. 27 

HINDUSTAN. 130 

HONG-KONG. 144 

IBERIAN PENINSULA. 35 

ICELAND. 107 


IDAHO.356-358 


Cities. 358 

Boise. 358 

Lewiston. 358 

Moscow. 358 

Pocatello. 358 

Wallace. 358 

Weiser. 358 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 356 

Farms. 357 

Forests. 357 

History. 358 

Hydrography. 356 

Illustrations 

Alpheus Spring, in Blue 

Lakes Alcove. 357 

Bridge Over the Snake 

Raver at Lewiston. 358 

Capitol at Boise. 356 

Gold-Bearing Valley of 

Moore Creek. 358 

Idaho Opal Mine, Near 

Moscow. 357 

Natatorium, Boise. 358 


Page 

State University Building, 

Moscow. 357 

Twin Falls, on the Snake 

River. 356 

Manufactures. 357 

Mines. 357 

Mountains.. 356 

ILLINOIS.311-313 

Agriculture. 311 

Cities...312,313 

Chicago...'. 312 

East, St. Louis. 313 

Joliet. 313 

Peoria. 313 

Quincy. 313 

Rockford. 313 

Springfield. 313 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 311 

History. 313 

Illustrations 

Eastern Illinois Normal 

School ,• Charleston. 313 

Farming Country in Ogle 
County, Along the Course 

of Rock River. 311 

Haymarket, Chicago, from 
the Corner of Desplaines 

Street. 312 

Lake Shore Drive, Chicago 312 

Massacre Monument,Chicago 312 

Michigan Avenue, Chicago 312 

Spillway on the Chicago 

Divide. 313 

Starved Rock, on the Illi¬ 
nois River, La Salle 

County. 313 

State House at Springfield 311 

Manufactures. 312 

Mines., 312 

Physiography. 311 

INDIA. ..130-136 

British India...130-134 

Cities. 132 

Allahabad. 132 

Benares. 132 

Bombay. 132 

Calcutta. 132 

Cawnpur. 132 

Delhi. 132 

Jabalpur. 132 

Lahore. 132 

Lucknow. 132 

Madras.. 132 

Mandalay. 132 

Ndgpur. 132 

Peshdwar. . 132 

Rangoon. 132 

Tanjore. 132 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna 130 

Exports. 132 

Government. 1?3 

Growth of British Power 134 

History. 133 

Industries. 132 

Mountains. 130 

People.. 133 

Ports. 132 

Religion. 133 

Resources. 131 

Rivers. 130 

Illustrations 

Bathing Scene in the Sacred 

Ganges at Benares. 132 

Eden Gardens, Calcutta... 131 

Entrance to Shwe-Dagon 

Pagoda, Rangoon. 136 

General Post Office, Calcutta 130 

Golden Mosque, Lahore. . 134 

Government House, Calcutta. 130 

Great Temple, Madura. . . 135 

Hall of Audience, Delhi 

Palace. 133 

Rock of Trichinopoli. 135 

Sacred Bulls of the Temple 135 

Ships in Calcutta Harbor. . 131 

Taj Mahal, Agra. 133 


Page 

Tomb of Hathi Sing, Ah- 


meddbdd. 133 

Tower of Kutab, Delhi.. 133 

Viceroy of India. 130 

Victoria (Station, Bombay. 134 

View of Aden. 136 

Native States.134-136 

Bdluchistan. 135 

Bhutdn. 135 

Nepdl. 135 

. Portuguese and French India 136 

INDIANA.308-310 

Agricultural Resources. 309 

Cities. 310 

Evansville. 310 

Fort Wayne. 310 

Indianapolis. 310 

Muncie. 310 

New Albany. 310 

South Bend. 310 

Terre Haute. 310 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 308 

History. 310 

Hydrography. 308 

Illustrations 

Battlefield of Tippecanoe, 

near Lafayette. 308 

Gulf of Lost River. 310 

Indiana Farm Panorama, 

near Columbia City ... 310 

Quarry near Terre Haute . 309 

Scene at Turkey Run, 

Parke County.. 310 

Soldiers' and Sailors’ Monu-. 

ment, Indianapolis. 309 

State House at Indianapolis. 308 
Washington Street, Indian¬ 
apolis-. . 309 

Manufactures. 309 

Mineral Wealth . . 309 

Surface. 308 

INDIAN TERRITORY.338-340 

Agricultural Industries. 340 

• Cities. 340 

Ardmore. 340 

Chicasha. 340 

Coalgate. 340 

Durant. 340 

Muskogee. 340 

South McAlester. 340 

Vinita. 340 

Wilburton. 340 

Climate. 338 

Forests. 340 

Government. 340 

History. 339 

Illustrations 


Business Blocks in Muskogee 340 

Children of an Indian 
School Dressed in their 

Tribal Costumes. 340 

Council House at Tahlequah 340 

Mines. 340 

Rivers. 338 

Surface. 338 

INDO-CHINA.138,139 


French Indo-China. 139 

People. 139 

Physical Features. 139 

Resources. 139 

Trade. 139 

Illustrations 

King of Siam. 138 

Palace, Cambodia. 139 

River at Mytho, Cochin- 

China. 139 

Scene on Canal in Bangkok 138 

Siamese Mother. 139 

Temple at Bangkok. 138 

Siam. 138 

Climate. 138 

Government. 138 

Resources. 138 

Surface. 138 

IOWA.323-325 

Agricultural Resources. 324 









































































































































































































































































0^0 

325 

325 

325 

325 

325 

325 

325 

325 

324 

325 

325 

325 

325 

325 

323 

324 

325 

323 

323 

323 

324 

325 

324 

325 

325 

324 

324 

323 

-34 

31 

34 

34 

34 

34 

34 

34 

32 

34 

34 

33 

34 

31 

32 

32 

32 

33 

34 

34 

33 

33 

32 

31 

33 

31 

32 

31 

-84 

-83 

82 

83 

82 

82 

82 

82 

81 

82 

82 

82 

82 

80 

77 

83 

83 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


9 


Page 

Illustrations 

Amalfi. 81 

Arch of Peace, Milan. 84 

Braccio Nuovo, The Vati¬ 
can, Rome. 79 

Capitoline Hill and the 

Tiber. 77 

Cometo. 78 

Great Hall of the Library, 

The Vatican, Rome. 79 

Harbor of Ischia—Bay of 

Naples'. 80 

Island of Capri, off Naples 80 

Monastery of San Martino, 

Naples. 81 

Monte Del Cappucini, Turin 83 

Naples, Italy. 80 

Piazza Del Duomo, Pisa. . 82 

Piazza Di Santa Maria No¬ 
vella, Florence. 83 

Porta San Paolo, with the 
Pyramid of Cestius, 

Rome. 82 

Pulpit of Baptistery, Pisa 82 

Rotonda, Ravenna. 82 

St. Peter’s, Rome. 79 

San Benedetto Monastery 

atSubiaco. 78 

Sorrento. 81 

Venice, from St. Mark’s ... 83 

Victor Emanuel III. 77 

View at Carpineto, Italy... 77 

View of the Cascades, Tivoli 78 

Industries. 81 

Islands. 80 

Sardinia. 80 

Sicily. 80 

Lakes. 78 

Lowlands. 78 

Marshes. 79 

Mountains.. 77 

Religion. 83 

Resources. 81 

Rivers. 78 

Swamps. 79 

Volcanoes. 80 

IVORY COAST. 178 

JAMAICA. 223 

JAPAN.145-150 

Area. 145 

Cities. 149 

Anping. 150 

Hakodate. 149 

Kelung. 150 

Kob£. 149 

Kyoto. 149 

Nagasaki. 149 

Nagoya. 149 

Niigata. 149 

Osaka. 149 

Takow. 150 

‘ Tamsui. 150 

Tokyo. 149 

Yokohama. 149 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 145 

Commerce. 149 

Education. 148 

Formosa. 150 

Government. 148 

History.146-148 

Illustrations 

An Interesting Game. 146 

Entrance to the Imperial 

Palace, Tokyo. 145 

Fagade of a Temple, Shiba 

Park, Tokyo. 149 

Fujino-Y ama. 150 

Great Bell of Chion-in. 148 

Harbor of Nagasaki. 150 

Japanese Boats, Odawara 

Bay. 150 

Kintai Bridge, Iwakuni. . . 146 

Lake Hakone. 145 

Mikado of Japan. 145 

Nijo Castle. Kyoto. 148 

On the Road to Nikko. 146 


Page 

Street Decorations, Festival 

of the New Year........ 149 

Tea Plantation. 147 

Temple near Kyoto. 148 

Industries. 146 

People. 149 

Physiography. 145 

Politics, Japan in the World. . 150 

Religion. 148 

Resources. 146 

Rivers. 145 

JAVA. 152 

KAMERUN REGION. 179 

KANSAS.341-343 

Agriculture. 342 

Cities.342,343 

Atchison. 343 

Hutchinson. 343 

Kansas City. 342 

Lawrence. 343 

Leavenworth. 343 

Topeka.342,343 

Wichita. 343 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 341 

History. 343 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Topeka.341 

Gathering Apples in Sedg¬ 
wick County. 343 

Kansas Cowboys at the 
Round-up of a Cattle 
Herd in Clark County ... 341 

St. Jacob’s Well, near Meade. 343 

Scene in the Streets of 

Atchison. 342 

Sod House of the Prairies.. 342 

State Agricultural College, 

Manhattan. 342 

Verdigris River, near Cof- 

feyville. 343 

Manufactures. 342 

Mineral Resources. 342 

Surface Features. 341 

KENTUCKY.302-304 

Agricultural Industries. 303 

Cities.303, 304 

Ashland. 304 

Bowling Green. 304 

Covington. 304 

Frankfort. 304 

Henderson. 304 

Hopkinsville. 304 

Lexington. 304 

Louisville., 303 

Newport. 304 

Owensboro. 304 

Paducah. 304 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 302 

History. 304 

H y drography. 302 

Illustrations 

Boones Knob and the Ken¬ 
tucky River. 303 

Cliffs at Kentucky Gap, 

Elliott County. 303 

Court-House at Louisville. 304 
Landscape in the Famous 

Blue-Grass Country .... 302 

Main Street West from 
near Third, Louisville. . 304 

Mountaineers’ Home in 

Knox County.. 304 

State House at Frankfort. 302 
“Travelers’ Rest,” the Home 
of Governor Shelby. . . . 303 

Manufactures. 303 

Mines. 303 

Surface Features. 302 

KIAO-CHOU. 144 

KWANG-CHOU-WAN. 144 

KWANGTUNG. 144 

KOREA. 151 

Commerce. 151 

Government. 151 

History. 151 


Page 

Illustrations 

City Gate of Soul, Korea. . 151 

Korean Cash. 151 

People. 151 

Religion. 151 

Rivers.. 151 

Surface. 151 

LAGOS TERRITORY. 179 

LIBERIA. 177 

History. 177 

Resources. 177 

LIECHTENSTEIN. 72 

LOUISIANA.332-334 

Cities. 334 

Alexandria. 334 

Baton Rouge. 334 

Donaldsonville. 334 

Gretna. 334 

Lake Charles. 334 

New Iberia. 334 

New Orleans.... 334 

Plaquemine. 334 

Shreveport. 334 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 333 

History. 334 

Illustrations 

City Hall, New Orleans. . 332 

Cotton Cargo on the Missis¬ 
sippi River. 333 

Cotton Exchange, New Or¬ 
leans. 333 

Gathering the Cane on a 

Sugar Plantation. 334 

Mansion near Baton Rouge 334 

Old French Farm House 

Calcasieh Parish.... 333 

State House at Baton Rouge 332 

Yatching on a Louisiana 

Lake. 334 

Industries. 333 

Lakes. 332 

Resources. 333 

Rivers. 332 

Surface Features. 332 

LUXEMBURG. 58 

City. 58 

Luxemburg. 58 

Rivers. 58 

MACAO. 144 

MADAGASCAR. 171 

MAINE.254,255 

Cities. 255 

Augusta. 255 

Bangor. 255 

Biddeford. 255 

Lewiston.. 255 

Portland. 255 

Saco. 255 

History. 255 

Illustrations 

Angling in Stony Brook, 

near South Paris, Maine 254 
Cathedral Rock, Mount 

Desert Island. 255 

Forest Scene in the Maine 

Wilderness. 255 

Lighthouse at Portland Head, 

Maine. 254 

Mountain Scenery of Maine 253 
Public Library, Portland, 

Maine. 255 

State House at Augusta. . . 254 

Manufacturing Industries. . . 254 

Natural Resources. 254 

Summer Resorts. 255 

MALAYSIA.152,153 

British Borneo. 153 

Dutch East Indies. 152 

Federated Malay States. 153 

Illustrations 

Carrying Coffee to Market 153 
Homes of Malay Fisherman 

at Singapore. 153 

River Entrance at Padang, 

Sumatra. 152 








































































































































































































































































152 

153 

152 

153 

153 

84 

84 

116 

116 

-244 

244 

244 

244 

244 

244 

243 

243 

244 

244 

242 

243 

242 

243 

244 

243 

244 

243 

242 

242 

243 

243 

-241 

239 

239 

240 

241 

241 

239 

276 

276 

276 

276 

276 

276 

276 

275 

276 

276 

275 

276 

276 

275 

275 

276 

276 

275 

-261 

259 

261 

260 

261 

261 

260 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 


Holyoke. 261 

Lawrence. 261 

Lowell. 260 

Lynn. 261 

New Bedford. 261 

Salem. 261 

Springfield. 261 

Taunton. 261 

Waltham. 261 

Worcester. 260 

Education. 261 

Forests and Fisheries. 259 

History. 261 

Illustrations 

Lead Mine at West Stock- 

bridge, Massachusetts.. . 261 

On the Charles River. 261 

Plymouth Harbor, Massa¬ 
chusetts. 259 

Public Square at Worcester, 

Massachusetts. 260 

State House at Boston. 259 

Village Street in Deerfield, 

Massachusetts. 260 

Vista in Commonwealth 

Avenue, Boston. 261 

Manufactures. 259 

Mineral Resources. 259 

MAURITIUS. 172 

MELANESIA. 187 

MEXICO.215-220 

Agriculture. 216 

Cities.218,219 

City of Mexico. 218 

Culiacan. 219 

Durango. 219 

Guadalajara. 219 

Guanajuato. 219 

Monterey. 219 

Pueblo. 218 

Saltillo. 219 

San Luis Potosi. 219 

Toluca. 218 

VeraCruz. 219 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 216 

Commerce. 218 

Education. 217 

Government. 219 

History.219, 220 

Illustrations 

Castle of Chapultepec, Mex¬ 
ico. 215 

Cathedral, City of Mexico.. 217 

Cathedral, Guadalajara. ... 218 

Cathedral, Pueblo. 219 

Chapel of the Well, Guada- 

loupe. 218 

D. Porfirio Diaz. 215 

Falls of El Santo Del Abra 220 

Field of Maguey. 216 

Grotto, from the Bridge of 

God. 220 

Market Place, Tampico... . 220 

Old Arch Bridge on the 

Road to Cholula. 217 

Plaza and Palace, Guada¬ 
lajara. 218 

Pyramid of Cholula. 217 

Typical Mexican Home.... 216 

Stone Sails, Guadaloupe. . . 218 

W andering Minstrel. 219 

Industry. 218 

Lakes. 215 

Mining. 216 

Mountains. 215 

People. 217 

Religion. 217 

Rivers. 215 

MICHIGAN.314-316 

Agricultural Industries. 315 

Cities. 316 

Bay City. . . 316 

Detroit. 316 

Grand Rapids. 316 

Jackson. 316 

Kalamazoo. 316 


Page 


Muskegon. 316 

Saginaw. 316 

Climate. Flora, and Fauna. . . 315 

Forests. 315 

History. 316 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Lansing. 314 

Indian Fishermen Spearing 
in the Rapids of the St. 

Marys River. 314 

Rock Masses at Pointe Aux 

Barques. 315 

St.Clair Tunnel, Port Huron 315 
Shores of Isle Royal, Lake 

Superior. 316 

University Hall, Ann Arbor 315 
View in Belle Isle Park, 

Detroit. 316 

M anuf actures. 316 

Mineral Wealth. 315 

Surface Features. 314 

MICRONESIA. 187 

MIDWAY ISLANDS. 188 

MINNESOTA.320-322 

Agricultural Resources. 321 

Cities. 322 

Duluth. 322 

Faribault. 322 

Mankato. 322 

Minneapolis. 322 

Red Wing. 322 

St. Cloud. 322 

St. Paul. 322 

Stillwater. 322 

Two Harbors. 322 

Winona. 322 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 321 

Forest Resources. 321 

History. 322 

Hydrography. 320 

Illustrations 

Bird’s-Eye View of the 
Mahoning Iron Mine in 

the Mesabi District. 322 

Capitol at St. Paul. 320 

Court-House at Minneapolis 321 
Devil’s Chair, Interstate 

Park. 322 

Lumber Raft Passing the 

Bridge at Winona. 320 

Scene in a Lumber Camp of 

Northern Minnesota.... 321 

Yatching on White Bear 

Lake, near St. Paul. 321 

Manufactures. 322 

Mines. 322 

Surface Features. 320 

MIQUELON. 250 

MISSISSIPPI.297-299 

Cities. 299 

Aberdeen. 299 

Biloxi. 299 

Columbus. 299 

Greenville. 299 

Jackson. 299 

Meridian. 299 

Natchez. 299 

Oxford. 299 

Vicksburg. 299 

Water Valley. 299 

Wesson. 299 

Yazoo City. 299 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 298 

History. 299 

Hydrography. 297 

Illustrations 

Capital at Jackson. 297 

Court-house at Vicksburg 299 
Cutting Staves in a Missis¬ 
sippi Forest. 299 

Family Group in the Black 

Belt. 299 

Marketing Cotton in the 
Court-House Square, 

Holly Springs. 297 


Page 

Mississippi Sound at Pass 


Christian. 298 

Quitman Home, near 

Natchez. 298 

Shell Road. Pass Christian 298 

View from the Bluff at 

Natchez. 298 

Manufactures. 299 

Natural Resources. 298 

Rivers. 297 

Surface.... 297 

MISSOURI.326-328 

Agricultural Resources. 327 

Cities. 328 

Joplin. 328 

Kansas City. 328 

St. Joseph. 328 

St. Louis. 328 

Springfield. 328 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 326 

Fisheries. 327 

Forests. 327 

History. 328 

Illustrations 

Arcadia Valley from Pilot 

Knob. 328 

Capitol at Jefferson City. . . 326 

Eads Bridge across the 

Mississippi. 327 

Elephant Rocks, Granite- 

ville. 328 

Federal Building at Kansas 

City. 326 

Haying Scene in Missouri 328 

Kingsbury Gate, St. Louis 327 

Typical Scenery along Salt 

River. 328 

View in Shaw’s Garden, St. 

Louis. 327 

Manufactures.. .. 327 

Mines. 327 

Rivers. 326 

Surface Features. 326 

MONACO. 50 

City. 50 

Monaco. 50 

Illustration 

Monaco. 50 

MONTANA.353-355 

Agriculture. 354 

Cities. 355 

Anaconda. 155 

Basin. 355 

Benton. 355 

Big Timber. 355 

Billings. . 355 

Bozeman. 355 

Butte. 355 

East Helena. 355 

Glendive. 355 

Hamilton. 355 

Havre. 155 

Helena. 355 

Kalispell. 355 

Livingston. 155 

Miles City. 355 

Missoula. 355 

Red Lodge. 355 

Virginia'City. 355 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 353 

Forests. 354 

General Features. 353 

History. 355 

Hydrography. 353 

Illustrations 

Campus of the State Uni¬ 
versity at Missoula. 353 

Capitol at Helena, The.... 353 

Copper-Smelting Estab¬ 
lishment in Montana. .. . 355 

Eagle Butte and Yellow¬ 
stone River, near Glen¬ 
dive . 355 

Encampment of Crow In¬ 
dians on the Prairie.... 354 






























































































































































































































































THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 

Glacier-Eroded Peak, West¬ 
ern Montana. 354 

Great Falls of the Missouri, 

The. 354 

McDonald Lake at Sunrise 355 

Mines. 354 

Manufactures. 354 

MOROCCO.158-162 

Cities. 162 

Casa Blanca... 162 

Mazagan-el-Brija. 162 

Mogador. 162 

Tangier. 162 

Illustrations 

Moorish Gateway. 162 

Moors and Tame Lioness.. 161 

Scene on the Quay at Tan¬ 
gier, Morocco. 161 

Sultan of Morocco. 162 

Resources. 162 

Spanish Possessions. 162 

NATAL COLONY. 174 

Illustrations 

Falls in Natal. 174 

Majuba Hill. 176 

NEBRASKA.344-346 

Agricultural Industries. 345 

Cities. 346 

Beatrice. 346 

Fremont. 346 

Hastings. 346 

Lincoln. 346 

Nebraska City. 346 

Omaha. 346 

South Omaha. 346 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 344 

Forestry. 345 

Grazing. 345 

History. 346 

Hydrography. 344 

Illustrations 

Building an Irrigation Ditch 

near Ogalalla. 345 

Capitol at Lincoln. 344 

Falls of the Frenchman 

River, Wauneta. 344 

Hills in the Vicinity of Craw¬ 
ford, in Northwestern 

Nebraska. 346 

Scene on a Cattle Range in 

Nebraska. 345 

Scene on the Elkhom, near 

Wisner. 346 

Stock-Yards of South 

Omaha. 345 

Twin Sisters Butte, Banner 

County. 346 

Manufactures. 346 

Mines. 346 

Surface Features. 344 

NETHERLANDS. 55-58 

Canals. 55 

Cities. 57, 58 

Amsterdam. 57 

Arnhem. 58 

Groningen. 58 

Haarlem. 57 

Hague, The. 57 

Leiden. 57 

Maastricht. 58 

Nijmegen. 58 

Rotterdam. 57 

Tilburg. 58 

Utrecht. 57 

Climate and Flora. 56 

Coast-lines. 55 

Commerce. 56 

Dikes. 55 

Education. 57 

Geological Formations. 55 

Government. 57 

History. 56 

Illustrations 

Church of St. Bavon, Haar¬ 
lem. 57 

City of Haarlem. 57 


Page 

Great Bridge at Rotterdam 58 

‘ House in the Wood, ” The 

Hague. 58 

Queen Wilhelmina. 55 

Royal Palace, Amsterdam 55 

Singel Gracht (Canal), Am¬ 
sterdam. 56 

Stadthuis Tower, Monniken- 

dam. 56 

Industries. 56 

Rivers. 55 

NEVADA. 372 

Cities..... 372 

Carson City. 372 

Reno. 372 

Virginia City. 372 

History. 372 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Carson City. 372 

Palisade Canyon, on Hum¬ 
boldt River. 372 

Industries. 372 

Physiography. 372 

Resources. 372 

NEW BRUNSWICK. 240 

Cities. 240 

Chatham. 240 

Fredericton. 240 

Moncton. 240 

St.John. 240 

Illustrations 

Falls of the St. John River, 

New Brunswick. 241 

Harbor of St John, New 

Brunswick... 241 

Rocks at Hopewell Cape. . . 240 

Resources. 240 

NEW ENGLAND. 253 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 253 

Hydrography. 253 

Illustration 

Rocky Sea-Coast in New 

England. 251 

Mountains. 253 

NEW FOUNDLAND. 250 

History. 250 

Illustrations 

Estuary of the Humber, in 

the Bay of Islands. 250 

Scene near Holyrood, Con¬ 
ception Bay. 250 

Physical Features. 250 

Resources. 250 

NEW HAMPSHIRE.256,257 

Cities. 257 

Berlin. 257 

Concord. 257 

Dover. 257 

Keene. 257 

Laconia. 257 

Manchester. 257 

Nashua. 257 

Portsmouth. 257 

Farms. 256 

Fisheries. 256 

Forests. 256 

History. 257 

Illustrations 

Characteristic River Scenery 
of New England, in Coos 
County, New Hampshire 253 
Falls near Jackson, New 

Hampshire. 257 

Mount Chocorua, White 

Mountains. # .. 256 

Public Square at Nashua, 

New Hampshire. 257 

State House at Concord. . . 256 

View in Crawford Notch.. . 256 

Manufactures. 256 

Minerals. 256 

Resorts. 257 

NEW HEBRIDES. 188 

NEW JERSEY.268-270 

Cities. 270 

Camden. 270 


Page 

Elizabeth. 270 

Hoboken. 270 

Jersey City. 270 

Newark. 270 

Paterson. 270 

Trenton. 270 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 269 

Highlands and Lowlands.... 268 

History. 270 

Illustrations 

Bathing in the Surf at 

Atlantic City. 269 

Falls of the Passaic River 

at Paterson. 268 

Old Iron Furnace, near 

Greenwood Lake. 270 

Palisades of the Hudson River 269 

State House at Trenton. . . 268 

Theological Seminary, 

Princeton. 269 

View of Lake Hopatcong, 

Northern New Jersey. . . 270 

Village Street, Bloomfield 270 

Lakes. 268 

Manufactures. 269 

Resources. 269 

Rivers. 268 

NEW MEXICO.365, 366 

Agricultural Industries. 366 

Cities. 366 

Alamo Gordo. 366 

Albuquerque. 366 

Gallup. 366 

Las Vegas. 366 

Raton. 366 

Roswell. 366 

Santa Fe. 366 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 365 

History. 366 

Hydrography. 365 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Santa F4. 365 

Felix Irrigation Dam, at 

Hagerman. 365 

Interior of an Indian 

“Pueblo,” or Village. . . 366 

Old Church, Santa Cruz. .. 366 

Manufactures. 366 

Mines. 366 

Surface Features. 365 

NEW YORK.265-267 

Cities. 267 

Albany. 267 

Buffalo. 267 

New York. 267 

Rochester. 267 

Schenectady. 267 

Syracuse. 267 

Troy. 267 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 266 

History. 267 

Illustrations 

Ausable Chasm, Clinton 

County. 267 

Broadway, north from the 

Post Office. 266 

Capitol, Albany. 265 

East Side Wharves, New 

York. 266 

Harbor Scene, Buffalo.... 265 

Mansion on Fifth Avenue 

New York. 266 

Park Scene Rochester. 267 

Scene on Black River Canal 267 

Industries. 267 

Lakes. 265 

Mountains. 265 

Resources. 266 

Rivers.265, 266 

NEW ZEALAND.185,186 

Cities. 186 

Auckland. 186 

Christchurch. 186 

Dunedin. 186 

Wellington. 186 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. . 185 


II 


Page 

Illustrations 

Bullock Team in the Kawri- 

Pines. 186 

Mount Rolleston..’. 185 

View of Lake Wanaka from 

Pembroke, Middle Island 186 

Wharf at Auckland. 185 

Industries. 186 

Physiography. 185 

Rivers. 185 

Trade. 186 

NIGERIA. 179 

NORTH CAROLINA.284, 285 

Cities. 285 

Asheville. 285 

Beaufort. 285 

Charlotte. 285 

Raleigh. 285 

Wilmington. 285 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 284 

Farms. 284 

Forests. 284 

History. 285 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Raleigh. 284 

Market Street, near Fifth, 

Wilmington. 285 

Tuckasege Falls, Jackson 

County. 285 

View in the Valley of the 

French Broad. 284 

Wilmington Water Front. . 285 

Manufactures. 285 

Mines. 285 

Rivers. 284 

Surface. 284 


NORTH DAKOTA.350-352 


Agricultural Industries. 351 

Cities. 352 

Bismarck. 352 

Cando.... 352 

Casselton.. . 352 

Devils Lake. 352 

Dickinson. 352 

Fargo. 352 

Grafton. 352 

Grand Forks. 352 

Hillsboro. 352 

Jamestown. 352 

Langdon. 352 

Lisbon. 352 

Mandan. 352 

Minot. 352 

Valley City. 352 

Wahpeton. 352 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 350 

Grazing Industry.. 351 

History. 352 

Illustrations 

Capital at Bismarck. 350 

Forks of the Red River, 

near Grand Forks. 352 

James River, near James¬ 
town. 351 

Missouri River at Bismarck 351 
Northward View on Broad¬ 
way, Fargo. 351 

Reaping a Great Wheat 
Field in the Bonanza 
Farm Region of North 

Dakota. 350 

Rock Formation of the Bad 

Lands. 352 

Manufactures. 351 

Mines. 351 

Physiography. 350 

Rivers. 350 

NORTHERN AFRICA.158-162 

Climate. 159 

Coast-line. 159 

Flora and Fauna. 159 

History. 162 

River Systems. 158 

Surface Features. 158 

NORTHWEST TERRITORIES.248-249 
Cities and Trading Posts. 249 










































































































































































































































































12 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 

Battleford. 249 

Calgary. 249 

Dawson. 249 

Dun vegan. 249 

Edmonton. 249 

Fort Chippewyan. 249 

Prince Albert. 249 

Regina. 249 

Climate. 248 

Hydrography. 249 

Illustrations 

Herd of Ranch Horses, 

Meadow Creek, Alberta 249 
Lake Louise, near Laggan, 

Alberta. 249 

Medicine Hat. from across 

the Saskatchewan. 248 

Sugar Loaf, Souris Coal- 

Fields. 249 

Three Sisters, Canmore, 

Alberta. 248 

Resources. 249 

Rivers. 249 

Surface. 248 

NORWAY.101-104 

Cities.103, 104 

Bergen. 104 

Christiania. 103 

Trondhj m. 104 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 102 

Education... 104 

Government. 103 

History.102,103 

Illustrations 

Balholm from Sognefjord. . 104 

Cathedral at Trondhjem. . 101 

Fishing Boats in Arctic 

Nordland. 104 

Fish Market .Bergen,. 102 

Hammerfest. 103 

House of Parliament, Chris¬ 
tiania. 101 

King of Norway. 101 

North Cape. 103 

On the Road to Odde. 104 

Svolvaer, Lofoten Islands, 

Norway. 103 

Torghatten. 102 

Tromso. 102 

Whales stranded on the 

Norwegian Coast. 104 

Industries. 102 

Mountains. 101 

Physiography. 101 

Population. 103 

Resources. 102 

Rivers. 101 

NOVA SCOTIA.240,241 

Cities. 241 

Halifax. 241 

Lunenburg. 241 

New Glasgow. 241 

Sydney. 241 

Truro. 241 

Windsor. 241 

Yarmouth. 241 

Illustrations 

Dominion Building, Halifax 239 

Falls near Halifax. 240 

Halifax as seen from the 

Citadel. 239 

Harbor of Sydney, Nova 

Scotia. 240 

Resources. 240 

OHIO .305-307 

Agriculture. 306 

Cities. 307 

Akron. 307 

Canton. 307 

Cleveland. 307 

Cincinnati. 307 

Columbus. 307 

Dayton. 307 

Springfield. 307 

Toledo. 307 

Youngstown. 307 


Page 


Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 305 

History. 307 

Illustrations 

At Gibralter Island, Put-in- 

Bay. 306 

Ballast Island, Bass Group 306 

Capitol at Columbus. 305 

Cliffs of Catawba Island, 

near Port Clinton. 306 

Conneaut Harbor. 307 

Lake Front at Gordon Park, 

Cleveland. 305 

Public Square, Cleveland. . 305 

Sixth Street Market House, 

Cincinnati. 307 

Manufactures. 306 

Mineral Wealth. 306 

Physiography. 305 


OKLAHOMA.338,339 


Cities. 339 

Alva. 339 

Anadarko. 339 

El Reno. 339 

Enid. 339 

Guthrie. 339 

Hobart. 339 

Lawton. 339 

Norman. 339 

Oklahoma City. 339 

Shawnee. 339 

Climate. 338 

History. 339 

Illustrations 

Autumn Threshing Scene, 

near Enid. 339 

Broadway, South from Main 

Street, Oklahoma City. . 338 

Offices of the Territorial 

Government at Guthrie 338 
Scene in the Wichita Moun¬ 
tains. 339 

Industries. 339 

Resources. 339 

Rivers. 338 

Surface. 338 

OMAN. 124 

ONTARIO.236-238 

Agriculture. 237 

Cities. 238 

Brantford. 238 

Fort William. 238 

Guelph. 238 

Hamilton. 238 

Kingston. 238 

London. 238 

Ottawa. 238 

St. Thomas. 238 

Sarnia. 238 

Sault Ste. Marie. 238 

Toronto. . 238 

Windsor. 238 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 236 

Fisheries. 237 

Forests. 237 

Illustrations 

Flouring Mills at Keewatin, 

Rainy River District. . . . 238 

Glimpse of Lake Rosseau, 

Muskoka Lakes District 236 

Lumbering Scene, Thunder 

Bay District. 238 

Provincial Parliament 

Building, Toronto. 236 

Trinity College, Toronto. . . 237 

University College, on the 
Campus of Toronto Uni¬ 
versity. 237 

View from the Old Fort east 

of Kingston. 237 

View of the Water Front of 
Rat Portage, on the Lake 
of the Woods Outlet. . . . 238 

Mineral Resources. 237 

Surface Features. 236 

Waterways. 236 


Page 

ORANGE RIVER COLONY. ... 175 

Illustration 

Hunting Party Trekking 

Across the Veldt. 175 

OREGON.376-378 

Cities. 378 

Astoria. 378 

Baker City. 378 

Eugene. 378 

Portland. 378 

Salem. 378 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . .376, 377 

History. 378 

Hydrography. 376 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Salem. 376 

Celilo Falls, in the Columbia 

River. 376 

Harvesting on a Great 

Wheat Farm. 378 

Mountain Climbers on the 

Slopes of Mount Hood. . 377 

Multnomah Falls, near the 

Columbia. 377 

On a Rock-Bound Coast. . . 377 

Salmon Boat in th Fishing 

Season. 378 

Wizard Island, from Across 

Crater Lake. 378 

Manufactures. 378 

Mountain Ranges. 376 

Natural Resources. 377 

Trade. 378 

ORKNEYS. 27 

PACIFIC ISLANDS.187,188 

American Dependencies .... 188 

British Dependencies. 188 

French Dependencies. 188 

German Dependencies. 188 

Groups. 187 

Illustrations 

Fishing Village, New Guinea 187 
Native Homes in Micronesia 188 

Samoan Princess. 188 

Wharf Scene, Numea, New 

Caledonia. 187 

Islands. 187 

Ocean Ridges. 187 

Physical Features. 187 

Races. 187 

PARAGUAY. 201 

Cities. 201 

Asuncion. 201 

Villa Concepcion. 201 

Villa del Pilar. 201 

Villa Encamacion. 201 

Villa Rica. 201 

Government. 201 

History. 201 

Illustrations 

Guaira Falls. 201 

Palma Street, in Asuncion 201 

Parand River. 201 

Natural Features. 201 

Resources. 201 

Rivers. 201 


PENNSYLVANIA.271-273 


Agriculture. 272 

Cities. 273 

Allegheny. 273 

Erie. 273 

Harrisburg. 273 

Philadelphia. 273 

Pittsburg. 273 

Reading. 273 

Scranton. 273 

Wilkesbarre. 273 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 272 

Coal and Oil Fields. 271 

History. 273 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Harrisburg. 271 

Historic Chew Mansion, in 

Germantown. 273 

In the Petroleum Fields of 

Pennsylvania. 273 


Page 

Marshall’s Falls, Monroe 

County.. 273 

Masonic Temple, Philadel¬ 
phia. 272 

Pittsburg and Allegheny, 

from Duquesne Heights 271 
Ridgeway Branch, Public 

Library. 272 

View of the Schuylkill, from 

Fairmount Park. 272 

Manufactures. 273 

Mineral Resources. 272 

Mountains. 271 

Rivers. 271 

PERSIA.125-128 

Cities. 127 

Ispahan. 127 

Kerman. 127 

Mashhad. 127 

Shiraz. 127 

Tabriz. 127 

Teheran. 127 

Yezd. 127 

Climate. 125 

Education. 127 

Government. 127 

History. 128 

Illustrations 

Home of a Wealthy Persian 126 
Native Boats of the Coast 

Streams. 127 

One of the Gates at Teheran 126 

Palace of the Shah, Teheran 125 

Parsi Priests.. 127 

Pul-I-Khaju, Ispahan. 126 

Shah of Persia. 125 

Shrine of Imam Raza,Mash¬ 
had. 127 

Industries. 126 

Mountains. 125 

People. 127 

Resources. 126 

Rivers. 125 

Trade. 126 

PERU. 208 

Cities. 208 

Arequipa. 208 

Callao. 208 

Cuzco. 208 

Lima. 208 

Government. 208 

History. 208 

Illustration 

Harvard Astronomical Ob¬ 
servatory at Arequipa, 

Peru. 208 

Industries. 208 

Resources. 208 

Rivers. 208 

Surface Features. 208 

PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.154-157 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 154 

Commerce. 156 

Government. 157 

History. 157 

Illustrations 

Bridge of Spain. 156 

Carabao and Native Cart. . 156 

Casco or Native Freighter 156 

Gateway and Ancient Walls 

of Manila. 156 

Glimpse of the Town of Sulu 155 

Government Headquarters 

at Manila. 154 

Governor-General. 154 

Home of the Poorer Class. . 157 

Luneta, as Seen by Day... 154 

Native Chiefs.*. 155 

Principal Business Street of 

Manila. 157 

Suburban Street of Manila 155 

TagalogGirl of Manila Sell¬ 
ing Fruit. 157 

Industries. 155 

Physiography. 154 

Religion. 157 


































































































































































































































































THE TOPICAL INDEX 13 


Page 

Resources. 155 

Rivers. 154 

Schools. 157 

Towns. 156 

Albay. 156 

Balaydn. 156 

Cebu. 156 

Iloilo. 156 

Laoag. 157 

Lipd. 156 

Manila. 156 

Sulu(orjold). 157 

Taal. 157 

Zamboanga. 157 

POLYNESIA... 187 

PORTO RICO.227-229 

Climate. 227 

Commerce. 228 

Flora and Fauna. 227 

Government. 229 

History. 229 

Illustrations 

Central Plaza and City Hall 

San Juan. 228 

Country Village .near Caguas 229 
Governor’s Palace at San 

Juan. 227 

Governor Winthrop. 227 

Harbor of San Juan. 228 

In the Business Quarter of 

San Juan. 228 

Plaza of Mayaguez. 229 

Portion of the Military 

Road Across Porto Rico. 229 

Natural Resources. 228 

Schools. 229 

Surface Features. 227 

Towns.228, 229 

Arecibo . 229 

Fajardo. 229 

LaPlaya. 229 

Mayaguez. 229 

Ponce. 229 

San Juan.228, 229 

PORTUGAL. 41,42 

Cities. 41,42 

Lisbon. 41,42 

Oporto. 41,42 

Peniche. 41 

Setubal. 41 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 41 

Farming. 41 

Government. 42 

History. 42 

Illustrations 

Castello Da Pena, Cintra. . 42 

Cloisters of St. Jerome at 

Belem. 41 

Dom Carlos of Portugal... 41 

Quadrangle of the Univer¬ 
sity, Coimbra.. 42 

Islands!. 41,42 

Azores. 41,42 

Madeira. 41,42 

Manufactures. 41 

Population... 41 

Religion. 41 

Schools. 41 

PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA 172 

PORTUGUESE GUINEA. 180 

PORTUGUESE TIMOR. 153 

PORTUGUESE WEST AFRICA 180 
PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND... 241 

City. 241 

Charlottetown. 241 

Industries. 241 

QUEBEC.233-235 

Cities. 235 

Montreal. 235 

Quebec. 235 

Sherbrooke. 235 

Sorel. 235 

Climate. 234 

Forests. . 234 

Government. 235 

Gulf of St. Lawrence. 234 


Page 

Illustrations 

Breakneck Steps, Quebec. . 234 

Capes Eternity and Trinity 235 

Church of Notre Dame, 

Montreal. 233 

La Salle’s House, Built 1669 234 

Old Street in Quebec. 235 

Ouia.tchouan Falls. 234 

St. Louis Gate, Quebec. . . . 233 

Spinning at Cap A L’Aigle 235 

Industries. 235 

Mountains and Lowlands.... 233 

Products. 234 

Rivers. 233 

REUNION. 172 

RHODE ISLAND. 262 

Cities. 262 

Central Falls. 262 

Newport. 262 

Pawtucket. 262 

Providence. 262 

Woonsocket. 262 

History. 262 

Illustrations 

Beacon Rock, at Newport, 

Rhode Island. 262 

State House at Providence 262 

Industries. 262 

Resources. 262 

RHODESIA. 176 

RUSSIA.108-114 

Caucasus Geology. 109 

Cities. Ill 

Kiev. Ill 

Moscow... Ill 

Nikolaiev. Ill 

Odessa.. Ill 

Riga. Ill 

St. Petersburg. Ill 

Sebastopol. Ill 

Warsaw. Ill 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 109 

Commerce. 110 

Education. 114 

Finland. 114 

Government. 113 

History. Ill 

Illustrations 

Andree’s Station, Spitsber¬ 
gen, Russia. 112 

Canal Entrance to the 
Hermitage Art Gallery, 

St. Petersburg. 110 

Castle of Wiborg, Finland 113 

Cathedral of St. Peter and 

St. Paul. 109 

Dariel Pass in the Caucasus 114 

Great Theater, Warsaw. .. Ill 

Hermitage of Catharine II 110 

Iberian Gate. Moscow. 110 

Kiev, on the Dnieper. Ill 

Kremlin, Moscow. 108 

Market Boats, Helsingfors, 

Finland. 113 

Monastery of Solovetskiye 112 

Nicholas II. 108 

Odessa. Ill 

Palace Quay, St. Petersburg’ 108 

Riga on the Dvina. 113 

St. Basil and the Red Square, 

Moscow. 109 

Scene in the Caucasus. 114 

Sebastopol. 109 

Spi tsbergen. 112 

Industries . 110 

Justice. 114 

Lakes. 118 

Mountains. 108 

People. Ill 

Rivers. 108 

Surface. 108 

ST. HELENA. 180 

Illustrations 

Main Street, St. Helena. .. . 180 

St. Helena Relic. 180 

ST. PIERRE. 250 


Page 

ST. THOMAS. 180 

SAHARA. 159 

French influence in Sahara.. . 161 

Illustrations 

Desert Scout. 160 

Walls of Ain Salah. 160 

SAMOA. 188 

SAN MARINO. 84 

Illustrations 

Panorama of the Republic 

of San Marino. 84 

SANTO DOMINGO. 222 

SASKATCHEWAN.248, 249 

SCOTLAND. 27-30 

Cities. 30 

Aberdeen. 30 

Dundee. 30 

Edinburgh. 30 

Glasgow. CO 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .. 28 

Coast-line. 28 

Education. 30 

Fiords. 28 

Government. 30 

History. 29 

Illustrations 

Brig O’ Doon. 29 

Edinburgh Castle and Na¬ 
tional Gallery. 27 

Fingal’s Cave. 29 

Highland Clachan. 30 

Holyrood Palace,Edinburgh 28 
Holyrood Palace, Queen 

Mary’s Bedroom. 28 

Loch Awe and Ben Cruachan 27 

Loch Lomond. 30 

Shetlander Spinning. 30 

Industries. 28 

Lakes and Tams. 28 

Lowlands and Uplands. 27 

Mountains. 27 

Resources. 28 

Rivers. 28 

SENEGAL COLONY. 178 

SENEGAMBIA. .’. 178 

SHETLANDS. 27 

SIERRA LEONE. 179 

SOUTH AFRICA.173-175 

Basuto-land. 174 

Boer Colonies. 175 

Orange River Colony. 175 

Transvaal. 175 

Cape of Good Hope. 173 

Natal. 174 

SOUTH CAROLINA.286,287 

Cities. 287 

Charleston. 287 

Columbia. 287 

Greenville. 287 

Spartanburg. 287 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 286 

History. 287 

Illustrations 

Battery, Charleston. 287 

Birdseye View of Charleston, 
from the Tower of St. 

Michael’s. 286 

Carolina Sea-Coast, near 

Charleston. 287 

Palmetto. 287 

State House at Columbia 286 

Manufactures. 287 

Natural Resources. 286 

Rivers. 286 

Surface. 286 

SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. .. 176 

Bechuana-land. 176 

Rhodesia. 176 

SOUTH DAKOTA.347-349 

Cities. 349 

Aberdeen. 349 

Deadwood. 349 

Lead. 349 

Pierre. 349 

Sioux Falls. 349 

Vermilion. 349 


Page 

Yankton. 349 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 348 

Farms. 349 

Forests. 349 

General Features. 347 

History. 349 

Illustrations 

Bird’s-Eye View of Dead- 

wood. 348 

Falls of the Big Sioux River 349 

Granite Needles near Harney 

Peak. 348 

Missouri River Steamer Mak¬ 
ing a Landing at the 

Wharf at Pierre. 347 

Placer Mining in the Black 

Hills. 348 

Rock Walls at Sylvan Lake, 

near Custer. 348 

Sam’s Ranch, on the Edge 

of the Bad Lands. 349 

State Building at Pierre.. . 347 

Manufactures. 349 

Mines. 349 

Plateau Region. 348 

River Valleys. 347 

SPAIN. 35-40 

Cities. 39 

Barcelona. 39 

Bilbao. 39 

Cadiz. • 39 

Cartagena. 39 

C6rdoba. 39 

Ferrol. 39 

Grandda. 39 

Jerez. 39 

Madrid. 39 

Malaga. 39 

San Sebastian. 40 

Santander. 40 

Seville. 39 

Valencia. 39 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. . 37 

Coast-line. 35 

Education. 40 

Government. 38 

History. 38 

Illustrations 

Alcdzar Segovia. 36 

Alfonso XIII, King of Spain 35 
Alhambra, Grenada, Court 

of the Lions. 37 

Alhambra, Grenada, La Pu- 

erta Judiciaria. 37 

Church of San Gregorio, 

Valladolid. 39 

Convent of Santa Maria La 

Rabida, near Huelva. .. 39 

Escorial, Escoridl de Arriba, 

near Madrid. 35 

Fachado Del Palacio Del 

Alcdzar, Seville. 40 

Monastery, on the Monser- 

rat, near Barcelona. 36 

Olive Trees by the Mediter¬ 
ranean. 40 

Ruins of Roman Aqueduct 

near Tarragona. 39 

Street in Elche. 38 

View of the Tagus, Toledo 36 

Industries. 37 

Islands. 35 

Canary Islands. 35,36 

Lakes. 36 

Mountains. 35 

Population.". 38 

Religion. 40 

Resources. 37 

Rivers. 36 

Table-land. 35 

SPANISH WEST AFRICA. 179 

STRAITS SETTLEMENTS. 153 

SUMATRA. 152 

SWEDEN. 97-101 

Cities. 100 

Gothenburg. 100 











































































































































































































































































Page 

100 

100 

98 

100 

99 

99 

99 

99 

100 

98 

97 

97 

98 

98 

100 

98 

98 

97 

98 

98 

i-76 

75 

75 

75 

75 

76 

75 

73 

76 

73 

76 

74 

73 

75 

75 

75 

74 

76 

73 

74 

76 

74 

76 

73 

73 

73 

73 

76 

301 

301 

301 

301 

301 

301 

300 

301 

300 

301 

300 

300 

301 

300 

300 

300 

-337 

336 

337 

337 

337 

337 

337 

337 

337 

337 


THE TOPICAL INDEX 


Page 

San Antonio. 337 

Waco. 337 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 335 

Forests. 336 

History. 337 

Illustrations 

Alamo, San Antonio. 335 

Capitol at Austin. 335 

Carved Window of Old 

Mission. 336 

Old Church of Concepcion 

San Antonio. 336 

Rio Grande on the Interna¬ 
tional Border, near El 

Paso. 337 

Scene in Cotton Picking time 337 

Sea-wall at Galveston. 337 

Sierra Diablo,El Paso County 336 

Manufactures. 336 

Mines. 336 

Rivers. 335 

Surface Features. 335 

TIBET. 143 

TOGO-LAND. 180 

TRANSVAAL, THE. 175 

Cities. 175 

Johannesburg. 175 

Pretoria. 175 

Illustrations 

Government B u i Id i n g, 

Pretoria. 174 

Johannesburg Market Place 176 
Kloof in the Transvaal 

Region. 176 

TRIPOLI. 168 

Cities. 168 

Ghadames. 168 

Ghat. 168 

Murzuk. 168 

Tripoli. 168 

People. 168 

Surface. 168 

TRISTAN DA CUNHA 

TUNIS.158, 159, 161, 162 

City. 162 

Tunis. 162 

Illustrations 

Arab Camp near Tunis... 161 

Bedouin Chief. 159 

Lion Staircase, Bey’s Palace, 

Tunis. 161 

Typical Street in Tunis. . . 160 

TURKEY. 85-88 

Area. 85 

Cities. 87 

Arianople. 87 

Constantinople. 87 

Dede-Agach. 87 

Gallipoli. 87 

Salonica. 87 

Skutari. 87 

Uskiib. 87 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 85 

Commerce.... 86 

Eastern Question. 86 

Government. 87 

History. 86 

Industries. 86 

People. 87 

Physiography. 85 

Rivers. 85 

TUTUILA. 192 

UNITED STATES.251-381 

Appalachian Region. 251 

Climate. 252 

Commerce. 252 

Cordilleran Highlands. 251 

Government. 252 

History. 252 

Illustration 

Great Canyon of the Colorado. 252 

Prairie Scenery of the Great 

Plains. 252 

President Roosevelt. 251 

Industries. 252 


Page 


Mississippi Valley. 251 

Pacific Slope. 251 

URUGUAY. 200 

Cities. 200 

Concordia. 200 

Montevideo. 200 

Paysandfi. . ... 300 

Salto. 200 

Government. 200 

History. 200 

Illustrations 

Montevideo, as seen from 

the Cerro. 200 

View from Montevideo 

Wharves. 200 

Physiography. 200 

Resources. 200 

UTAH.369-371 

Agriculture. 370 

Cities. 371 

American Fork. 371 

Brigham. 371 

Eureka. 371 

Lehi. 371 

Logan. 371 

Ogden. 371 

Park City. 371 

Provo. 371 

Salt Lake City. 371 

Spanish Fork. 371 

Springville. 371 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. .369, 370 

History. 371 

Illustrations 

Mormon Temple, Salt Lake 

City. 369 

Red Narrows, Wasatch 

Mountains. 370 

Rounding Pulpit Rock in 

Echo Canyon. 371 

Scenery at Garfield Beach, 

Great Salt Lake. 369 

Street Scene in Provo. ... 371 

Temple at Logan. 370 

Temporary Capitol. 369 

Valley of the Weber, near 

Peterson. 370 

Manufactures. 370 

Mines. 370 

Physiography. 369 

VENEZUELA.195,196 

Cities. 196 

Barcelona. 196 

Caracas. 196 

Ciudad Bolivar. 196 

La Guaira. 196 

Maracaibo. 196 

Valencia. 196 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna... 195 

Government. 196 

History. 196 

Illustrations 

Arch at Car&cas. 196 

Indian Huts, Lake Mara¬ 
caibo. 195 

River Front at Ciudad 

Bolivar. 196 

Savages of the Upper Orinoco 195 

Industries. 196 

Lakes. 195 

Mountains. 195 

Resources. 196 

Rivers. 195 

Social Conditions. 196 

VERMONT. 258 

Cities. 258 

Barre. 258 

Bennington. 258 

Burlington. 258 

Montpelier. 258 

Rutland. 258 

St. Albans.. 258 

St. Johnsbury. 258 

History. 258 

Illustrations 

State House at Montpelier 258 


Page 

View in the Clarendon Gorge 258 

Industries. 258 

Resources. 258 

VIRGINIA.280-282 

Cities.281, 282 

Danville. 282 

Gosport. 282 

Lynchburg. 282 

Newport News. 282 

Norfolk. 281 

Petersburg. 282 

Portsmouth. 281 

Richmond. 281 

Roanoke. 282 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . . 281 

General Features. 280 

History. 281 

Illustrations 

Arlington House, near Wash¬ 
ington . 280 

Capitol at Richmond. 280 

Capitol Square, Richmond 280 

Old Smithfield Church. . . . 281 

Westover, a Famous Colon¬ 
ial Home. 281 

William and Mary College, 

Williamsburg. 281 

Industries. 281 

Resources. 281 

Rivers. 280 

WAKE ISLAND. 188 

WALES. 17,18 

WASHINGTON.379-381 

Cities. 381 

Bellingham. 381 

Everett. 381 

Olympia. 381 

Seattle. 381 

Spokane. 381 

Tacoma. 381 

Wallawalla.. 381 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . .379, 380 

Farms. 380 

.Fisheries. 380 

Forests. 380 

History. 381 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Olympia. 379 

Indian Fisherman of Puget_ 

Sound. 380 

Mount Rainier, as seen from 

Tacoma. 381 

Scene Along Green River 381 

Sport in a Mountain Gorge 381 

View of a Hop Field in West¬ 
ern Washington. 379 

View in First Avenue, Seattle '380 

Wharf Scene at Seattle.... 380 

Manufactures. 381 

Mines. 380 

Mountains. 379 

Rivers. 379 

Trade. 381 

WEIHAIWEI. 144 

WEST AFRICA.177-180 

Illustrations 

Beach at Cape Coast Castle 179 

Boats at Isangi, Congo 

River. 179 

Buying Ivory on the Congo 179 

Canoe on Bonny River. ... 180 

Chief’s Palace, Nigeria. . . . 180 

Government House, Duala 177 

Lake Mantumba, Congo 

State. 178 

Native Home, Congo River 178 

Railroad in the Congo State 178 

Street in Freetown, Sierra 

Leone. 177 

WEST INDIES.221-224 

Islands 

Cuba.225-226 

Dependencies. 223 

Bahamas. 223 

Chief City. 223 

Nassau. 223 






































































































































































































































































THE TOPICAL INDEX 


15 


Page 

Bermuda. 223 

Danish Islands . 224 

Dutch West Indies. 224 

French West Indies. 224 

Jamaica. 223 

Cities. 223 

Kingston. 223 

Port Antonio. 223 

Port Royal. 223 

Spanish Town. 223 

Trinidad and Minor British 

Islands. 223 

Haiti. 222 

Cities. 222 

Cap Haitien. 222 

J6r6mie. 222 

Mirebalais. 222 

Petit Goave. 222 

Port au Prince. 222 

General Conditions. 222 

Porto Rico.227-229 

Santo Domingo. 222 

Cities. 222 

Puerto Plata. 222 

Santiago de los Caball¬ 
eros. 222 

Santo Domingo. 222 

Government. 222 

Resources. 222 

Climate Flora and Fauna... 221 

History. 221 

Illustrations 

Beach at La Brea, Trindad. 222 
Fort de France, Martinique 224 


Page 

Harbor Front, Willemstad, 

Curagao. 224 

Harbor of Kingstown, St. 

Vincent. 223 

Hyppolite Arch. 222 

Natural Arches, Bermuda. . 223 

Old Cathedral at Santo Do¬ 
mingo. 221 

Terraced Streets, Danish 

Islands. 224 

Trafalgar Square, Bridge¬ 
town Barbados. 223 

View in the Garden of a 
Tourist Hotel at Nassau, 

Bahamas... 221 

View on the Rio Cobre, 

Jamaica. 222 

Physiography. 221 

WEST VIRGINIA.282,283 

Cities. 283 

Charleston. 283 

Fairmont. 283 

Huntington. 283 

Martinsburg. 283 

Moundsville. 283 

Parkersburg. 283 

Wheeling. 283 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna.. 282 

History. 283 

Illustrations. 

Capitol Building. Charleston 282 

City Hall, Wheeling. 283 

Coal Tipple. 283 

Falls of the New River, at 

New Richmond. 282 


Page 

Gorge of the New River, 

Below Cottonhill. 283 

Industries. 282 

Resources. 282 

Surface Features. 282 

WISCONSIN.317-319 

Cities... 319 

La Crosse. 319 

Madison. 319 

Milwaukee. 319 

Oshkosh. 319 

Racine. 319 

Sheboygan. 319 

Superior. 319 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna . .. 317 

Farms. 317 

Fisheries. 318 

Forests. 317 

History. 319 

Illustrations 

Cliff and Stone Face, Dalles 

of the St. Croix. 318 

Dalles of the Wisconsin 

River. 319 

Falls of the Fox River at 

Kaukauna. 317 

Former Capitol at Madison 317 
Milling Plants at the City 

of Superior. 319 

Northward View in Juneau 

Park, Milwaukee. 318 

Soldiers’ Home, Milwaukee 318 
State Historical and Uni¬ 
versity Library. 319 


Page 


Manufactures. 318 

Mines. 318 

Physiography. 317 

WYOMING. .. ..359-361 

Cities. 361 

Cheyenne. 361 

Evanston. 361 

Laramie. 361 

Newcastle. 361 

Rawlins. 361 

Rock Springs. 361 

Sheridan. 361 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. . 360 

History. 361 

Illustrations 

Capitol at Cheyenne. 359 

Cattle Herd in Sheridan 

County. 361 

Exposed Coal Vein in Carbon 

County. 361 

Grand Teton and Adjacent 

Peaks. 359 

Old Faithful. 360 

Pulpit Terrace, Yellowstone 

Park. 360 

Rock Formations at Red 

Butte. 360 

University of Wyoming... 361 

Industries. 360 

Mountains. 359 

Resources. 360 

Rivers. 359 

Yellowstone Park. 360 

YUKON TERRITORY.248, 249 
















































































































The bridge that spans the Thames just below the Tower oj London is a beautiful example of modern civil engineering. It was completed in 1SQ4 after eight years of work and an expenditure of S6000000 The ctrurfu . 

stone piers which stand near the center of the stream , about 200 feet apart. Two great stone towers rise on these piers and serve as anchoring places for 'huge cables which support suspension bridges extending to either U ^ 0n T f W0 ™ as j tve 
each nearly 300 feet long , are calculated to bear without strain the heaviest burden that can be imposed upon them by the enormous traffic of the city. The graceful curves of the immense steel cables hardlv hint at th* / ■ t *l' S ' 

placed at the service of commerce. Between the stone towers extend two highways. One is a drawbridge that opens to allow the passage of river traffic; the other\ no feet above it , is for the use of pedestrians when the drabd™'!? /lcre 









































ENGLAND AND WALES 




E NGLAND AND WALES comprise that 
part of the United Kingdom lying south 
of the boundary between England and 
Scotland, formed by the River Tweed 
and the Cheviot Hills. It is a long, irregular¬ 
shaped section, with a rugged and deeply in¬ 
dented seacoast, embracing an area of 58,309 
square miles. The British Isles, which com¬ 
pose the United Kingdom, number over 5 , 000 , 
although the large majority of them are little 
more than mere masses of bare rock, and in fact 
only two of them are of much geographical im¬ 
portance. These are Great Britain and Ireland. 

They lie between the Atlantic Ocean and the 
North Sea, being separated from the main por¬ 
tion of the Continent of Europe by the English 
Channel, between England and France. Ireland 
lies west of Great Britain, divided from it by the 
Irish Sea, and has an area nearly two-thirds that 
of England. In form and contour the two islands 
are radically unlike. 

That the British Isles once formed a part of 
the European mainland is a well demonstrated 
fact. At a distance of about 180 miles west of 
Ireland the bed of the Atlantic Ocean descends 
abruptly to a depth varying from 7,200 to 9,000 
feet, while within this line, to the eastward, the 
water suddenly shoals to a comparatively slight depth, the sea-bed 
around the coasts of the British Isles ranging from 300 feet near the 


line of the divide for over half its length being 
the crest of the Pennine Range, which extends 
due south from the Cheviot Hills to the Peak of 
Derbyshire. The western and smaller part, 
characterized by lofty hills and bold and rugged 
scenery, is the region of older structures and 
more complicated geological forms. From this 
region of primitive rocks rugged Snowdon rises, 
— 3 , 57 ° feet — the highest mountain in Wales, 
In contrast to this, the eastern section presents a 
country of low hills, undulating downs, and broad 
and fertile river valleys, the region of younger 
structures and more simple geological forms. 
To the western region belong the Lake District, 
with the great stretch of carboniferous beds 
from Northumberland to Derbyshire, and Wales, 
with the small midland carboniferous district 
(Staffordshire) and the broken plain of Here¬ 
ford ; while to the east are the chalk downs, the 
limestone country, the Fenland, and the Basin of 
the Thames. A secondary divide extends' from 
east to west along the uplands of Southern Eng¬ 
land. It follows an extremely irregular course 
across the Downs, Salisbury Plain, Exmoor, Dart¬ 
moor, and the Heights of Cornwall, the streams 
of the southern watershed falling into the Eng¬ 
lish Channel, those north of the divide into the 
Bristol Channel and the Thames Estuary. 

The Coast-line. In proportion to area few countries have a 
greater extent of coast-line than 
England, while, with the exception 
of Greece, no other country in the 
world has an outline so varied and 
irregular as that of Great Britain. 
In a straight line the shores of Eng¬ 
land measure about 1,500 miles, but 
these are so deeply indented and cut 
by numerous bays and inlets of the 
sea that the total length of the coast¬ 
line is nearly doubled. There are 
a large number of fine harbors, and 
many of the bays and estuaries pene¬ 
trate far inland. A long extent of 
shore-line like that possessed by 
England is constantly undergoing 


KING EDWARD VII. 

Edward VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland, 
and Emperor of India, succeeded to the throne on 
the death of his mother, the late Queen Victoria, in 
January, iqoi. He was then in the sixtieth year of 
his age. His wife, Queen Alexandra, is a daughter 
of the King of Denmark. 


WINDSOR CASTLE 

This castle has been for centuries the chief residence of the English sovereigns. A stone fortress was built on its 
site by William the Conqueror. The present structure was begun by Edward III. about 1343, and has been added 
to by a number of subsequent rulers. Improvements and changes begun under George IV. were finished during 
Victoria's reign. As a whole, it is one of the most beautiful of English castles. 


English Channel to seventy feet in the North Sea, between England 
and Germany. This deep sea-bed marks the ancient western coast¬ 
line of Europe, the submerged platform of the great submarine shelf 
bordering it on the east, from which rise the British Isles, once form¬ 
ing a part of the Continent. This platform, in fact, constituted the 
western extremity of the Great Plain of Northern Europe, which 
includes nearly the whole of Russia, the greater part of Germany, 
and all of Denmark and the Netherlands. 

Geological Structure. Broadly speaking, England is divided 
into two contrasted regions by the main divide or watershed, which 
passes through the center of the country from north to south, the 


changes and 
al terations. 
In some in¬ 
stances the sea 
en croaches 
upon the land 
and in others 
the land gains 
upon the sea. 
This is appar¬ 
ent upon the 


ROUND TOWER, WINDSOR CASTLE 

The Round Tower or Keep, at Windsor Castle, was built by Edward 
III., who held two sovereigns in durance there— David II., of Scot¬ 
land, and John II., of France. Another royal prisoner—James I., 
of Scotland—(confined in this tower by King Henry V.) from his 
prison window first saw and loved Lady Jane Beaufort as she walked 
in the garden below. Later, he wooed the lady and took her back to 
Scotland as his queen. 


(17) 
































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


18 



The rocky isle , 230 feet high, known as St. Michael's Mount, near 
Penzance, on the southwest coast of England, takes its name from 
the legend that the archangel Michael once appeared to hermits 
dwelling there. Older local tradition says that the Giant Cortnoran, 
slain by Jack the Giant Killer, had his home on this forbidding emi¬ 
nence. A ridge, bare at low tide, connects the island with the shore. 


highlands of Devon and Cornwall. The Cum¬ 
brian Mountains are somewhat loftier than the 
Pennines, and contain the highest elevation in 
England, Scafell Pike, 3,210 feet; Helvellyn, 3,118 
feet, and Skiddaw, 3,054 feet, also belong to the 
group. 

Within this mountain region lies the beautiful 
“ Lake District,” which has become famous in the 
literary history of England. These lakes, each 
shut in a narrow wooded valley, are situated mostly 
in the counties of Cumberland, Westmoreland, and 
Lancashire. The largest of the lakes is Winder- 
mere, it being ten miles long with an area of a 
little more than five and a half square miles. 

Under the heights of Scafell Pike lies Wastwater, 
the deepest of the lakes. The curious physical 
feature of this Lake District is delineated by Mill, who says : “ It 

may be described roughly as a circular mass of elevated land, highest 
in the center, and furrowed by a series of valleys, mostly containing 
long, narrow lakes of considerable size, running from the center 
toward the circumference, like the spokes of a wheel.” 

Rivers and Plains. The mountains of England give direction 
and character to its rivers. The elevations being in the west, the 
rivers, with few exceptions, flow from them in an easterly direction. 
Surrounded by oceanic waters it is natural that England should 
have both a humid atmosphere and a comparatively large number 
of streams. Although England has, it is claimed, more than 500 
so-called rivers, none of these are very large, or, owing to the 
limited area of the country, of any considerable length, and not 


DRAKE'S ISLAND , PLYMOUTH HARBOR 

Plymouth Sound, off the town of that name on the south coast of England, is three square miles in extent. About 
the middle of the harbor ties a small island, strongly fortified, called St. Nicholas or Drake's Island. From Ply¬ 
mouth Sir Francis Drake set out on his famous “round the world" voyages, and after his return served as mayor 
of the town and represented it in Parliament. 

second plain forms a long belt of broken and disordered country 
running in a northeasterly direction to the shores of the Wash, and 
is the district of the Fens. The third plain is the basin of the 
Thames, while the fourth is inclosed between the steep escarpments 
of the North and South Downs, and is called the Weald. There 
is a small plain lying on the southern coast called the Plain of 
Southampton. 

Wales. In its geological structure Wales differs from England, 
of which it is now politically a part. It is more mountainous than 
much of England, and as in that country the mountains lie near the 
western coast, the line of the divide, which marks the water-parting, 
extends down the country from north to south, and the great bulk of 
its streams are to the eastward. But the mountains of Wales are 


more than fifty can be called navigable streams. The four impor¬ 
tant streams are the Thames, the Humber, the Severn, and the 
Mersey, all deriving their importance mainly, if not entirely from 
the fact that they are arms of the sea. The principal stream, the 
Thames, upon which the city of London is situated, drains an area 
of 6,160 square miles, with a total course of over 200 miles. It 
has numerous tributaries and is of vast commercial importance. 
While the tide reaches to Teddington, ninety-three miles from 
London, yet constant dredging is required to preserve at London 
a channel navigable for large vessels. Next in importance, from 
the extent of their drainage, are the Trent and the Ouse, which 
unite to form the Humber River, or Estuary. They afford drainage 
for 9,550 square miles, or about one-sixth of England. Four con¬ 
siderable streams, with their tributaries, flow into the Wash — the 
Witham, the Welland, the Great Ouse, and the Nen, draining 
5,896 square miles of territory. These are the principal streams 
flowing to the east and are the most important where the question 
of drainage alone is concerned, but there are several rivers flowing 
from the east to the west which have a great importance indus¬ 
trially and commercially. The first of these, the Severn, drains an 
area of 4,350 square miles. Next is the Mersey, which drains 1,000 
square miles, following which is the Eden, affording drainage for 
more than 900 square miles of territory. 

England has five systems of plains or areas of 
low territory lying between mountains or uplands. 
The most extensive of these is the one which entirely 
crosses the country, one end touching on the North 
Sea, to the north of the York Moors, while the other 
is bordered by the Irish Sea, between the Welsh and 
Cumbrian mountains. Rivers divide this plain into 
three parts, known as the Plain of York, or the 
Valley of the Ouse ; the Central Plain, or the Val¬ 
ley of the Trent; and the Plain of Cheshire. The 


ST. MICHAEL'S MOUNT 


English coast at Romney Marsh, in Kent, which has an area of 
24,950 acres, and formerly constituted an arm of the sea. This tract 
once formed a roadstead where vessels laden with produce rode at 
anchor and discharged cargoes at ports now no longer in existence. 
So, also, the wide sea channel that connected the Stour River with 
the Thames Estuary, making an island of Thanet, and through 
which large ships once passed, has entirely disappeared, leaving 
Thanet united to the mainland. The same work of reclamation is 
going on from Cambridge to the Wash—an arm of the North Sea 
which extends between Lincolnshire and Norfolk. Here the Fen 
country has been transformed from a marshy wilderness into firm 
and productive land. On the southern coast-line the encroachments 
of the sea are not only marked but recent. Ravenspur, in York¬ 
shire, where Henry IV. landed in 1399 , is now entirely submerged. 
Eccles-by-the-Sea, Cromer, and other ancient ports in Norfolk have 
met the same fate. 

Mountains and Lakes. The mountains of England consist of 
four distinct groups : The Pennine Range, called the backbone 
of England, a vast succession of moorland interspersed with moun¬ 
tain masses, the highest point, Cross Fell, 2,892 feet; the Cumbrian 
Hills to the west of the Pennine Chain ; the Welsh Mountains, a 
region of wild moorland broken by mountain masses, abounding 
in scenery of extreme grandeur and boldness ; and the hills and 



































ENGLAND AND WALES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 





loftier than those of England, its scenery is bolder and more rugged, 
and the rocks and slates of which it is built up are of an earlier geo¬ 
logical period. Besides Snowdon, there are several peaks that reach 
an altitude of over 3,000 feet; among them are Carnedd Llewellyn 

( 3 , 482 ) and Carnedd 


SHAKSPERE'S BIRTHPLACE 
The ancient house in which Shakspere was 
born , April 23, 1364, still stands in Stratford- 
on-Avon. It has recently been restored so 
far as possible to its former condition. 

into the Bristol Channel. The 
principal rivers of the Irish 
group are the Dee, Clwyd, Con¬ 
way, Dovey, Ystwith, and Teifi ; 
of the Bristol Channel the Taff, 

Towy, Neath, Tawe, Wye, and 
Usk, and the Severn, which has its 
upper course in Wales. These riv¬ 
ers are all short and are navigable 
only for small boats or barges. Wales 
has many tarns or lakes, the largest 
being Lake Bala, in Merioneth, which is 
less than four miles in length. 

Climate. The climate of 
Great Britain, moderated and 
equalized by insular condi¬ 
tions, is much milder than 
that of any other country in 
the same latitude in Europe 

or America. The most potent influence exerted is that of the 
Gulf Stream drift, which tempers extremes of heat and cold 
and largely determines the rainfall. The warm waters of this 
great Atlantic current, flowing northward from the Caribbean 
Sea and the Gulf of Mexico, reach the coasts of Southwest 
England and Southern Ireland, covering the land with an 
atmosphere charged with warm vapors which are frequently 
precipitated in rain. In the central portion of the British Isles 
the mean temperature for the year is- 49 0 7 '; summer, 6 o° 8 '; 
winter, 39 0 s'. In London the mean temperature of summer is 
63 ° 8 '; of winter 37 0 3 '. The mean annual temperature is 50 ° 55 '. 

The prevailing winds are from the southwest, and naturally 
the heaviest rainfall is on the western coast, which has also a 
higher temperature than the border-land of the eastern coast. 

The little village of Seathwaite in Lancashire, with an annual 
rainfall of 130 inches, shows the highest record, whereas the 
average for England is about thirty-six inches. The average 
annual rainfall at London is twenty-four inches; at Liverpool 
thirty-five inches. 

The climate of England is admirably suited to various kinds 
industry, and Charles II. expressed a good deal of wisdom when he 
said he thought “ that the best climate where he could be abroad in 


the air with pleasure, or at least without trouble or inconvenience, 
the most days in the year and the most hours in the day; and this he 
thought he could be in England more than any other country in 
Europe.” 

Agriculture. In England, with an area of 32 , 346,000 acres, 76 
per cent of the land is under cultivation or in permanent pasture, 
while in Wales, with an area of 4 , 774,000 acres, only 59.3 per cent is 
so occupied. The districts of England devoted more especially to 
agriculture are in its eastern and southern sections. In the northern, 
north middle, and western counties agriculture takes chiefly the 
direction of stock-raising, and this is true of all of Wales. Oats, 
barley, wheat, and rye are the cereals grown; oats are raised within 
the district of the Fens and in the north, and barley is cultivated in 
the eastern and midland counties, the wheat area being in the south¬ 
eastern counties. Hops are produced chiefly in Kent, Worcester, 
Hereford, and Surrey counties. Potatoes are grown largely in Lan¬ 
cashire, Cumberland, and Cheshire; hemp and flax in Lincoln and 
Suffolk counties. Of the fruits, apples are raised to a con¬ 
siderable extent in Hereford and Devon counties ; small 
fruits, like plums, pears, gooseberries, etc., are pro¬ 
duced abundantly, and market-gardening'is an 
extensive industry near all cities and large 
towns. As to live stock, sheep are reared 
and kept upon the hill pastures, while cattle 
are fed on the rich lands of the plains 
and in the regions of abundant rainfall. 
Horses are bred in large numbers and 
hogs are common in all the districts- 
Dairying receives a large share of at¬ 
tention. Notwithstanding the large 
area in England and Wales that is 
devoted to the various branches of 
agriculture, only a very small part 
of the food supplies consumed by 
the people is grown at home. 

Mining and Coal-fields. The 
mining of coal and iron ore and the 
reduction of the latter, by means of 
the former, to an article of commerce, 
are so closely identified that they have 
become practically one industry. When 
the Romans had subdued a portion of 
the island they utilized the Cornwall tin, 
the Pennine lead, and the common bog-iron 
ore. Charcoal was the only fuel then em- 


ANNE HATHAWAY'S COTTAGE 

At Shottery , one mile west of Stratford-on-Avon, the home of Anne Hathaway is still standing in 
substantially the same condition as when Shakspere courted his future wife there. It was bought 
and given to the nation in i8qz. 

ployed in the reduction of these ores, and hence the rude smelteries 
were placed in regions adjacent to the large timber areas. Nature 
and necessity located these works, then occupying the region known 


SHAKSPERE 
MEMORIAL 
THEATER 

This theater, on the banks of the Avon, 
was opened April 23,1879. It was erected 
for the purpose of annually celebrating the 
poet's birthday by a series of Shaksperean 
representations. 


of 























20 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



as the Black Country, in the forests of Arden, the center of which 
was the present site of Birmingham and Wolverton, and it still 
remains the pivotal point of the iron industries of England. Col¬ 
lieries were opened in Newcastle during the reign of Henry III., in 
1238 , and soon after coal received recognition as an article of com¬ 
merce. The coal trade steadily increased, but evidently the cOal was 
used mainly for heating houses and for smiths’ work, for the chief 
fuel in the 14 th century was wood and charcoal, and the rise of the 
iron industry in the 16 th century was based upon wood, the fuel 
being charcoal and not coal. In 1740 the Dudley process for reduc¬ 
ing ores by the employment of coal came into use, and with it began 
England’s supremacy in the iron trades of the world. The building 
of railroads, which became important in 1840 , created a still larger 
demand for iron, as well as a 
demand for improved and 
cheaper processes in the reduc¬ 
tion of the ores, both of which 
British capital and ingenuity 
supplied. 

• There are five leading coal 
areas located in England and 
Wales: The Northern coal¬ 
fields in Northumberland and 
Durham, furnishing supplies 
chiefly for the engineering 
works at Newcastle and for ex¬ 
port to Scandinavia and the 
Baltic ; the Yorkshire coal-fields 
on the eastern slope of the Pen¬ 
nine Range, between the Aire 
and the Trent, including East 
Riding, Notting¬ 
ham, and Derby¬ 
shire, important 
mainly for the works 
and factories at 
Leeds and Sheffield; 
the Lancashire coal¬ 
fields on the west 
side of the Pennines, 
the product used 
wholly in the cotton 
factories adjacent 
to Manchester; the 
Staffordshire coal¬ 
fields,, supplying 
principally the 
various industries 
in the region of 
which Birmingham 
is the center; and 
the South Wales 
coal measures 

reaching into the county of Monmouth. The latter 
supplies the great ore-reducing works at Cardiff, 

Merthyr Tydfil, and Swansea, but the coal being 
chiefly anthracite, fully one-half of the output is 
exported, for use on steamers, to many parts of the 
world. The average output of these coal measures 
since 1897 has been over 175 million tons annually. 

The production of coal is chiefly in the hands of 
three nations — American, British, and German. 

Previous to 1875 Great Britain produced over three 
times as much coal as either the United States or 
Germany, but since that time there has been a 
remarkable gain in the United States, and while 
the production of the United Kingdom is advancing 
rapidly, its absolute increase is less than that of 
the United States, while its relative or proportional increase is con¬ 
siderably less than either that of Germany or the United States. 
In fact, by 1899 Great Britain had lost her pre-eminence as a coal 
producer, the United States taking the lead. 

Iron and other Minerals. In nearly all the coal-fields iron ore 
exists in enormous quantities, and, next to coal, it has been the most 
important source of the wealth of England. Deposits of iron exist 


in very many of the counties of England and Wales, although the 
principal mining areas are in the northern and western counties, and 
in all the various districts that contain coal, the union with which 
greatly enhances the industrial value of the iron ore. As early as the 
latter part of the 17 th century John Norden wrote, “I have heard 
that there are, or recently were, in Sussex neere. 140 hammers and 
furnaces for iron.” William Camden, writing about the same time, 
says that Sussex “ is full of iron mines, in sundry places, where, for 
the making and founding thereof, be huge furnaces on every side, 
and a huge deal of wood is yearly burnt.” The destruction of the 
large forests in England terminated the old methods of reduction 
about the middle of the 18 th century, when “pit-coal ” came into use. 
However, Great Britain, although she formerly was the largest pro¬ 
ducer of iron in the world, has 
recently been compelled to yield 
the first place to the United States. 

Tin ranks next in value to iron. 
It is found only in the counties of 
Cornwall and Devonshire, the 
former furnishing by far the 
largest portion of the metal. But 
the tin-mining industry is declin¬ 
ing, as is shown by government 
returns, and as it falls off, the im¬ 
ports of the metal have increased. 
Next in importance to tin, as a 
metal product of England, stood 
lead, but this industry is becoming 
quite insignificant, for England 
can purchase lead far 
cheaper than she can pro¬ 
duce it, since it is a by¬ 
product of so many 
large mining fields in 
other countries. 
Other ores of copper, 
zinc, gold, and silver 
are not of importance 
in contributing to the 
trade or industry of Eng¬ 
land and Wales. In fact, 
many of the metal industries 
of England have been declin¬ 
ing for years, and 
a recovery of her 
lost position is now 
regarded as improb¬ 
able. 

The clays of the 
four southwestern 
counties—Cornwall, 
Devon, Dorset, and 
Somerset—are of 
great value. In 
Staffordshire there 
is a locality known 
as the “Potteries,” 
which has made that 
county one of the 
richest and most 
populous of Eng¬ 
land. The salt 
mines of the country 
are sources of great 
wealth. The prin¬ 
cipal salt district is 
in Cheshire, large 
quantities being ob¬ 
tained at Northwich, Middlewich, and Winsford. Great Britain is 
the leading exporter of salt to the United States, furnishing 50 per 
cent of all the salt imported by that country. 

Manufacturing. The extent of England’s textile industries is 
best indicated by the amount of raw material consumed in the man¬ 
ufacture of the finished product of her mills. The present import of 
cotton fiber is tenfold what it was eighty years ago. Fully two-thirds 


HIGH STREET, RUGBY 


FIVES' COURT , 
RUGBY SCHOOL 


WARWICK CASTLE 
This is the best preserved feudal castle in England. Ethelfleda, daughter of Alfred the 
Great, chose the beautiful site upon the Avon, and here , so legend says, Guy of Warwick 
passed his boyhood as esquire to the Earl. In more recent times, the fame of the castle 
rests upon its stout defense by Cromwell's men. 


TURRET OF DR. ARNOLD'S 
HOME 

Rugby, Warwickshire, is celebrated for 
its boys’ school, which was especially 
famous under Dr. Thomas Arnold, 
Head-Master from 1828 to 1842. Rugby 
is the scene of “ Tom Brown's School¬ 
days," by Thomas Hughes. 






























21 


ENGLAND AND WALES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


of the wool used in the many factories of the United Kingdom is 
brought from Australia. Other textile industries include silk, linen, 
hemp and jute, hosiery, lace, and shoddy factories. Theseindus- 
tries have been the results of years of unrestricted trade, ample 
capital, and resistless energy. 

Few industries are more important to England or the British 
Empire than shipbuilding. It has become the mainstay of Great 
Britain s iron industry, and upon it depends the maintenance of 
her merchant marine and her navy. Doing a very large percen¬ 
tage of the world’s carrying trade on the high seas, shipbuilding 
became one of the prime necessities of her people. The ships built 
in British yards aggregate each year nearly three-fourths of the 
gross tonnage built in the shipyards of the whole wrfrld. 

The fisheries of England and Wales employ a vast number of 
men and a large amount of capital. Over three-fourths of the 
products of this industry is landed on the east coast. 

Commercial. In agriculture and mining were laid the foun¬ 
dations of England’s wealth, and building upon these, she secured 
a high place in the province of manufactures. Next, by aid of 
her well-provided marine, she began to open the channels of com¬ 
merce for the exchange of her products, and the growing output 
of her factories. 

Until about the middle of the 19th century the agricultural 
produce of the country was nearly sufficient for the food supply 
of the people, but with the advent of steam-power came improve¬ 
ments in machinery and in means of international communica¬ 
tion, through which the imports of raw materials rapidly increased 
and the cost of foreign foodstuffs was cheapened. English far¬ 
mers could no longer compete with foreign-grown grain, and in 
time thousands of agri¬ 
cultural laborers were 
compelled to turn to the 
great manufacturing 
centers for employment. 

To-day Great Britain ex¬ 
ceeds all other countries 
in the world in the im¬ 
portation of food prod¬ 
ucts, and cut off from a 
foreign food supply the 
reserve of breadstuffs and 
provisions in the United 
Kingdom would not 
suffice for a month. 

Of the enormous sum 
which represents the 
value of foreign goods 
yearly imported into the 
United Kingdom — over 
$2,000,000,000—fully one- 
half is paid for articles of food and drink, and the bulk of the other 
half goes for raw material fopJactofies^ndrshipyards. The value 
of domestic exports is^about three-fifths of that of imports and 
nearly all of this represents manufactured or partly manufactured 



OLD BRIDGE, CROWLAND, ENGLAND 

In the ancient town ofCrowland, Lincolnshire, England, there is a curious triangular bridge, 
spanning the place where two small streams flow into the Welland River. It has three pointed 
archways that meet in the middle, giving three watercourses and three roadways. Each arch 
has three stone ribs , and the nine meet in the center. This bridge dates back to the h century. 


articles. The nearest approach to the high figures of British com¬ 
merce is made by the United States, but even the enormous foreign 
trade of that country falls below the trade of the United Kingdom. 



BEAULIEU ABBEY 

Beaulieu Abbey, near Southampton, England, was founded by King John in 1204. Of the 
ancient buildings there now remain only the ivy-covered gateways and gatehouse, the 
refectory, and the Abbot's lodging. The last-named building, restored, is now the resi¬ 
dence of Baron Montagu. The refectory has been converted into a church. 

The largest part of Britain’s trade is, first with her colonial posses¬ 
sions as a whole; and secondly, with the United States from which 
she buys heavily of foodstuffs. England also draws upon the Argen¬ 
tine Republic, Canada, and Russia, for her supply of wheat and flour. 

To carry on her large 
commerce, England has 
several important canals, 
a very complete system of 
railways, and a merchant 
marine that is without an 
equal in the world. 

Historical. The abo¬ 
riginal inhabitants of 
Britain appear to have 
been a short, dark, non- 
Aryan race, akin to the 
Iberians of Spain. Later 
Celtic tribes invaded the 
country and drove the 
Iberians into the moun¬ 
tains of Wales. Little, 
however, that is authentic 
was recorded of the island 
before the invasion of 
Julius Csesar in 55 B. C., 
and the later subjugation of the country by the Romans. In 
43 A. D., Southern Britain was conquered and became a Roman 
province. By the year 84 A. D. the Romans had carried their arms 
as far north as the Firths of Forth and Clyde, between which they 
erected a chain of forts. But from this point they were gradually 
driven back, and early in the 5th century the last of the Roman 
legions were withdrawn, leaving the Romanized and Christianized 
Britons defenseless against the warlike incursions of Piets and Scots. 
Then came the real founders of the Kingdom of England, the Angles 
and Saxons. First they lent their assistance to deliver Britain from 
her northern foes, and afterward turned their arms against the Celts 
themselves, drove them into the fastnesses of Wales, and became 
masters of the country. One hundred and fifty years later St. 
Augustine appeared in Kent as a missionary, and Christianity was 
re-established. 

The era of Danish invasion and conquest lasted from 789 to 
1035, culminating in the reign of Canute, son of Sweyn of Den¬ 
mark, who from 1016 to 1035 was sole monarch of England. In 
1042, under Edward the Confessor, the Saxon dynasty was restored. 
The Scandinavian influence, however, did not end here, for in 1066 
England was invaded and conquered by the Normans, descendants 
of those vikings who in 905 had settled in the north of France and 
named it Normandy. Under William the Conqueror, who came in 
1066, and his successors, the warring elements in the State became 
partially reconciled, the nation more united, Ireland was annexed, 



STONEHENGE 


Stonehenge, on Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire, is a remarkable pile of huge stones, which apparently were once 
placed in the form of two concentric circles and two inclosed ovals, until a large stone, probably an altar, in the 
center. It is believed to be the ruins of a Druidic temple. The doubtful question of its age has been recently 
settled. In digging a hole in which to set upright again a fallen block, stone implements mixed with metal ones 
were found, showing that the stones were set up when the stone age was passing into that of bronze, about 2000 B. C. 
































22 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




the English tongue received a notable impulse toward its present 
form, and something of French culture was engrafted on the Ger¬ 
manic stock. The Normans were unable to subdue Wales, and 
this principality maintained its independence. 

In 1215 John, the third Plantagenet king, was forced by the 
barons to sign the Great Charter at Runnymede, and in 1265 the 
commons were summoned to Parliament. In the long reign of 
Edward I., Wales 


Empress of India in 1877. Queen Victoria’s death in 1901 closed the 
longest and, in many respects, the most remarkable reign in the his¬ 
tory of England. She was succeeded by Albert Edward, her eldest 
son, who assumed the title of King Edward VII. 

Governmental. From feudal material the people of England 
have gradually developed a really admirable form of constitutional 
government. Its leading features — popular representation, a legis¬ 
lature of two 


was subdued 
(1283), although 
its formal incor¬ 
poration with 
England did not 
follow for more 
than two cen¬ 
turies (1536). 

About that time 
papal authority 
came to an end in 
England through 
the act of King 
Henry VIII. 

The pope having 
refused to grant 
him a divorce 
from Katherine 
of Aragon, 

Henry had him¬ 
self proclaimed 
“Supreme Head 
of the Church of 
England.” The 
title of King of 

Ireland was also bestowed upon the English sovereign during this 
reign. At the death of Elizabeth in 1603, James I., the son of Mary 
Queen of Scots, succeeded to the throne, and the two kingdoms of 
Scotland and England were united under one king, but it was not 
until the year 1707, in the reign of Anne, that the legislative union 
of the two was perfected. 

In 1714 Queen Anne, King James’ daughter, died and was 
succeeded, not by her brother James, but by George I., Elector 

of Hanover. 
Parliament 
had previ¬ 
ously passed 
an act setting 
aside all 
claimants to 
the succes¬ 
sion who pro- 


RICHMOND CASTLE AND OLD BRIDGE 

In the old town of Richmond in the North Riding- of Yorkshire, England, is the ruined fortress known as Richmond Castle, said to have 
been founded in 1070 by Alan Rufus, Duke of Brittany. The castle and its manors reverted to the Crown about 1400, and are still a 
part of the royal domain. The castle is on a lofty crag rising about 100 feet above the Swale River. Originally it covered five acres , 
but the Norman Keep — with pinnacled towers , and walls too feet high and eleven feet thick—is the only part that now remains. 


VIEW IN DEVONSHIRE 
“Fair Devon,” as the poets name it, is a shire or 
county in Southwest England, mild in climate and 
varied in scenery. It has many rivers, and its smaller 
streams, rapid, dashing, and rocky, are famed for 
trout-fishing throughout the Kingdom. 

fessed the Roman Catholic faith and 
vesting the right to the crown in Sophia, 

Electress-Dowager of Hanover, a 
granddaughter of James I., and in her 
heirs, being Protestant. For 187 years 
England has been ruled by sovereigns 
of the House of Hanover. The reign 
of George III., which began in 1760 and closed in 1820, was notable 
for the American Revolution and the long and costly Napoleonic 
wars. His granddaughter Victoria (daughter of the Duke of Kent) 
ascended the throne in 1837. In 1854-56 occurred the Crimean War 
and following closely upon it the Indian Mutiny, which was sup¬ 
pressed after desperate fighting in 1858. The Queen was proclaimed 


PORLOCK WEIR, DEVON 

The small harbor, or weir, of Porlock, on the north coast of Devonshire, 
is about half a mile from the picturesque little village of the same name. 
The names in this locality are very familiar to all readers of the fasci¬ 
nating tale of “Lorna Doone .” 


houses, and an ad¬ 
ministrative min¬ 
istry— have been 
adopted by nearly 
all republics of 
the old and new 
worlds. 

The English 
Constitution is 
unwritten, being 
made up of prece¬ 
dents. The su¬ 
preme political 
authority is held 
to be vested in a 
King or Queen 
and the two 
Houses of Parlia¬ 
ment. Nominally, 
the executive 
power belongs to 
the Crown, but 
actually it is in the 
hands of a com¬ 
mittee of minis¬ 
ters called the Cabinet. The supreme legislative power is given by 
the Constitution to Parliament. Since this body makes the laws and 
through the Cabinet administers them, and since it is empowered by 
the Constitution to name the sovereign when any question of succes¬ 
sion arises, it follows that Parliament is actually the embodiment of 
all the governmental power in the Kingdom. 

The Cabinet. The chief officer of the Cabinet, known as the 
Prime Minister or Premier, is chosen by the sovereign from the 
leaders of the party which has a majority in the House of Commons. 
After his appointment he forms an administration, selecting its 
members from his party and submitting their names to the sovereign 
for approval. The Cabinet consists of twenty ministers, not all of 
whom, however, are directly engaged in the work of council. If the 
majority in Parliament become dissatisfied with the actions of the 
Cabinet they declare that the ministry no longer has their confidence, 
and if the ministers are not willing to change their course in defer¬ 
ence to the wishes of the majority, they must resign. 

The origin of the British Parliament was 
in the Witenagemote, or meeting of the wise 
men, which formed the assembly of the Sax¬ 
ons. In this body every freeman was sup¬ 
posed to have a vote, but really it was 
composed only of men of power and conse¬ 
quence. After the Conquest its place was 
taken by the Great Council, which gradually 
became transformed into Parliament, a small 
group of its members constituting a Royal 
Council, this latter being the progenitor, as it 
were, of the present Cabinet. William I. is 
said to have held “deep speech with his 
Witan.” This “deep speech” in French is 
parlement , which is the origin of the name 
Parliament. 

Lords and Commons. The Great Coun¬ 
cil was at first a gathering of nobles and 
bishops only, but in 1265, under Henry III., 
commoners were also called. In 1295 Edward I. issued writs order¬ 
ing the election of two knights from each county and two citizens 
or burgesses from each city or borough. The division of Parliament 
into two houses, the Lords and the Commons, dates from the middle 
of the 14th century. The House of Lords is composed of those who 
hold their seats by hereditary right; by creation of the sovereign ; 































23 


ENGLAND AND WALES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 




HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT 

The Houses of Parliament, or New Westminster Palace, situated on the bank of the 
Thames , have been erected since 1840, on the site of the old Parliament buildings , burned 
down in 1834. They cover an area of eight acres, and cost in all about £3,000,000. 

500 members, but the union of Scotland in 1707 added 45, and that 
of Ireland in 1801 increased the number by an additional 100. By 
the Redistribution Act in 1885 the total membership of the Commons 
was raised to 670. 

The members of the House of Commons are chosen by qualified 
electors. The right to vote for these members was long con¬ 
fined to a small number of persons, making the allotment of 
seats unjust. But by the Reform Bills of 1832 and 1867-68 
the present parliamentary divisions were made and the suf¬ 
frage right extended. By the Act of 1885, further extending 
suffrage in the rural districts, nearly 3,000,000 electors were 
added, and male suffrage was made almost universal. Women 
can not vote for members of Parliament, but under certain 
conditions can vote for city and county councils and school 
boards, and sit as members of the latter. 

Education. For purposes of education the Government 
expends annually over $60,000,000, four-fifths of which the 
schools and colleges of England and Wales receive. The 
State also contributes largely to art galleries, the British 
Museum, to the cause of scientific investigation, etc. A great 
stimulus was given to public education by the conference of 
1857, under the direction of the Prince Consort, which 
resulted in the establishment of industrial schools and a 
code by which elementary schools are regulated. The most 
radical educational statute, however, was that of 1870, under 
which each district is compelled to provide school accom¬ 
modation for every child between five and fourteen years, 
the power of enforcing attendance being granted to the 
school board. In 1891, by a fee grant of ten shillings for 
each child of school age in average attendance at the public 
schools, education was rendered practically free. 

Higher education is obtained at the universities and col¬ 
leges, many of which have been richly endowed for centuries. 


THE TOWER, LONDON 
The Tower, ancient fortress and gloomy state prison, historically the most interesting spot 
in England, is an irregular mass of buildings erected at various periods. The large central 
Keep, known as the White Tower, was built by William the Conqueror in 1078. Though at 
first a royal palace and stronghold, the Tower is best known in history as a prison. 

The oldest colleges in the Oxford and Cambridge groups date back 
respectively to 1249 (University College) and 1257 (Peterhouse Col¬ 
lege). The London University, which has done much to liberalize 
higher education, was formerly an examining board only, with 
power to confer degrees, but steps are being taken to convert it 
into a university for instruction as well. In a few of the colleges 
women are - admitted as students, and there are besides several 
university colleges for women, notably Newnham and Girton Col¬ 
leges, Cambridge; Lady Margaret and Somerville Halls, Oxford; 
Bedford College in London; one in Edinburgh ; and one at Egham, 
in Surrey. 

Notwithstanding the fact that the Anglican Episcopal is the 
established church of England, its membership does not at the 
present time include a majority of the population. In its, funda¬ 
mental doctrines it has remained unchanged since 1571. Ecclesias¬ 
tically, the whole of England and Wales is divided into two provinces, 
presided over by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and into 
thirty-three bishoprics, each with its cathedral city. The king is by 
law the supreme governor of the church with power to nominate the 


ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL, LONDON 

St. Paul's, the Cathedral of the Bishop of London, is the third largest Christian Church in the world. It 
stands on the site of a church built by Ethelbert, King of Kent, in bio, and burned in 1087. After being 
rebuilt it was again destroyed in 113b. “Old St. Paul's," completed during the 13th century, was destroyed 
in the Great Fire of ibbb. The present structure was completed in 1710. 


by virtue of office, as Bishops of the Estab¬ 
lished Church; by election for life, as in 
the case of Irish peers; or by election for 
the duration of Parliament, as in the case 
of Scottish peers. The number of names 
on the ** Roll ” in 1900 was 593. Parliament 
is summoned by the sovereign, by advice 
of the Privy Council, and is dissolved by 
royal proclamation, or upon a lapse of the 
parliamentary term of seven years. The 
average duration has been only about half 
the legal term. The House of Lords has 
the power of revising all bills that come 
from the House of Commons, except those 
relating to public revenue and expendi¬ 
ture. The lower house controls the ex¬ 
penditures of the nation. Under the 
Stuarts the Commons consisted of about 













































2 4 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





archbishops and bishops. Assisting each bishop 
in the work of his diocese are certain deans, arch¬ 
deacons, and rural deans. 

The system of public charities in the United 
Kingdom is so complex, so dependent upon the co¬ 
operation of private individuals with government 
officials, as to make it exceedingly complicated. 

London, with its large number of educational, 
industrial, and reformatory institutions, and its 
philanthropic and social science organizations, is 
the center of beneficent activities. 

Cities of England. Of the total population 
of England and Wales in 1901 (32,520,000), 77 per 
cent lived in the cities, leaving 23 per cent only in 
the rural districts. The urban population still 
continues to increase more rapidly than the rural, 
and the same tendency of population exists in 
these divisions of the United Kingdom as in the 
United States, namely, to concentrate in the larger 
and growing cities. The rate of increase in popu¬ 
lation is highest in towns of from 50,000 to 100,000 
inhabitants. 

London, by reason of its age, its historic inter¬ 
ests, its commercial and financial importance, and 
its immense population, is the most notable of all 
modern cities. The limits of the city are not 
easily defined, for it is composed of the old city, or London proper; 
Parliamentary London, now conterminous with the County of the 
City of London; and Greater London, embracing the area included 
in the Metropolitan Police District, 690 square miles. Parliamen- 


WESTMINSTER ABBEY 

Westminster Abbey, founded in the yth century and rebuilt by Edward the Confessor 
(1049-65), dates in its present form from the ijth century. For hundreds of years it has 
been the burial place of England's greatest dead, kings, peers, or commoners. The Poet's 
Corner records the most famous names in English literature. 

tary London and the County of the City of London have an area 
of about 120 square miles. The city, which is under the jurisdic¬ 
tion of the Lord Mayor, occupies little more than a square mile, 
between the Tower and the memorial which marks the site of 


Temple Bar. In this, the greatest business and 
financial center of the world, the population dur¬ 
ing the day is about 300,000, but at night it is 
only one-tenth of that number Within its limits 
are the Bank of England, the Royal Exchange, 
the Mansion House or official residence of the 
Lord Mayor, the Guildhall, and St. Paul’s Cathe¬ 
dral, as the central point, towering over all. Not 
far from the site of Temple Bar, which marks the 
junction of the Strand with Fleet Street, are the 
Royal Law Courts, and near by the London Times 
and many other metropolitan newspapers are 
published. 

The West End of London is the fashionable 
residence district, containing the fine squares, 
club houses, Regent’s and Hyde Parks, Kensing¬ 
ton Gardens, the noted museums and art gal¬ 
leries, and the attractive shops of Oxford, Regent, 
and Bond streets. Here also are Buckingham 
Palace, the Houses of Parliament—colossal Gothic 
structures bordering the Thames—and Westmin¬ 
ster Abbey. East of the city is the district called 
the Long Shore, which extends along the bank of 
the Thames, and is inhabited by vast numbers of 
working people drawn thither by the commerce 
and manufactures centering about the quays, 
wharves, etc. The immense docks and warehouses of this quarter 
make it the most active point of the .Port of London, that great 
center of the world’s commerce, extending for fifty miles along 
the Thames Estuary from London Bridge to the Nore. The most 
striking object which overlooks the Thames at this point is the con¬ 
fused mass of walls and towers known as the Tower of London, 
once a fortress and State prison, but now containing an extensive 
collection of arms and armor, the crown jewels, and many objects 
of historic interest. On the south side of the river, connected by 
means of tunnels, subways, and bi'idges, lie the manufacturing dis¬ 
tricts of Southwark, Lambeth, and Bermondsey, and Rotherhithe, 
the site of the commercial docks; opposite the Isle of Dogs are 
Greenwich, with its observatory and magnificent hospital and the 
Royal Naval College; and above Greenwich is Deptford with its 
great foreign cattle market. Also on the south side is the garrison 
town of Woolwich, the seat of the Royal Military Academy, estab¬ 
lished in 1719, and of Great Britain’s most extensive arsenal. 

Liverpool, on the estuary of the Mersey, is the most densely pop¬ 
ulated city of England and the most important cotton market in the 
world. Although the town is as old as the 13th century, its substan¬ 
tial prosperity dates from 1840, when steam communication was 
established between Liverpool and New York. The city’s chief 
claim to importance lies in its great foreign trade, particularly in its 
monopoly of the Kingdom’s trade with America, Australia, and West 
Africa. Liverpool is the outlet for the manufactures of Lancashire, 
West Yorkshire, and Staf¬ 
fordshire, and its imports of 
cotton and foodstuffs are enor¬ 
mous. Most of the raw wool 
for Leeds and cotton for Man¬ 
chester are received through 
this port. Formerly, large 
ocean steamers entering 
Liverpool were unable, except 
at high tide, to cross the bar at 
the mouth of the estuary, but 
broad and deep channels have 
been cut through this obstruc¬ 
tion, making the harbor at all 
times accessible. The Liver¬ 
pool docks, which extend 
along the Mersey for nearly 
seven miles, present a won- 


TEMPLE BAR 

Temple Bar , built by Sir Christopher Wren, was 
the western gate of the city of London. Its name 
comes from the near-by Temple, originally built 
by the Knights Templar, but leased for centuries 
by the lawyers' corporations of the Inner and 
Middle Temple. The archway was removed in 1878. 


QUEEN VICTORIA 

Queen Victoria succeeded to the throne in 1837, at 
the age of eighteen years. She died January 22, 
iqoi, after the longest reign (6j years ) of any Eng¬ 
lish sovereign. 


detful sight. Outside these, 
and joined to them by bridges, 
is a floating landing-stage; 
by means of this the largest 
transatlantic steamers may 
come alongside to receive or 












































ENGLAND AND WALES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


25 



GROUP OF WELSH WOMEN 

This picture, showing a social gathering of Welsh women , well depicts the quaint costume to which the natives of that country 
tenaciously cling, even in these days of innovation and changing fashion. The high bell hat has been characteristic of Welsh 
women for centuries. 


Manchester is the center of an extensive 
canal system, of which the Ship Canal, 
opened in 1894, is the most important. 

Birmingham is the fourth city in impor¬ 
tance in England and is the center of the 
metal trades. The city is second only to 
Manchester in industrial importance. Its 
iron industries date from the 16th century, 
and in modern times it has won the prestige 
of being the best governed city in the King¬ 
dom. Its public libraries and museums are 
models, and so thoroughly enforced are all 
sanitary regulations regarding manufac¬ 
tories, schools, and public buildings, that the 
city’s death rate is unusually low for an 
industrial center. 

Cardiff, the most important town and sea¬ 
port in Wales’ is situated in the estuary of the 
Severn, on the Taff River, one mile from its 
mouth. It has a large public library, an 
excellent museum, and is the seat of the 
University College of South Wales and Mon¬ 
mouthshire. Its growth has been very rapid within late years 
because of the excellent steam coal found near, which has made it the 
chief point of export for that commodity. It also has large manu¬ 
factories of tin plate, iron, and steel, besides important shipbuilding 
industries. 


islands, lies thirty miles west of the coast of Normandy and seventeen 
miles northwest of Jersey. Its area is 16,005 acres; its length is 
nine miles and its greatest breadth is five miles. The coast, famous 
for the beauty of its scenery, is indented with bays and lined with 
sunken rocks. Vegetables, wheat, barley, and apples (for cider) are 


CHAPEL, BETTWS- Y-COED 
The beautiful little village , Bettws-y-Coed, situated at the 
confluence of the rivers Conway and Llugwy, derives its name , 
which means “Chapel in the Wood,” from this quaint old 
church. The village is a favorite resort, in the summer and 
autumn, of tourists, anglers, and artists. 


The Channel Islands. The islands lying in the English Chan¬ 
nel off the northwestern coast of France belong geographically to 
the latter country, but politically they have been dependencies of 
the English Crown since the Norman Conquest. The climate is 
mild and equable, evaporation is rapid, and snow and frost are 
rare. These facts, together with the picturesque scenery and the 

historic and legendary interests of 
the archipelago, make it a favorite 
resort for tourists. The principal 
islands of the group, which has a 
total area of seventy-five square 
miles, are Jersey, Guernsey, Alder¬ 
ney, Sark (Serq), and Herm. The 
main occupation of the inhabitants 
is market-gardening, the chief ex¬ 
ports being early vegetables for 
the London market and fruits 
grown under glass. Cattle, excel¬ 
lent for dairy purposes, are raised, 
each island having a special breed. 
Solitary, jagged rocks and rapid 
ocean currents render navigation 
in the vicinity of the larger islands 
dangerous, but steamers ply regu¬ 
larly back and forth between them 
and the neighboring coast towns of 
England and France. Jersey, the 
ancient Caesarea (Caesar’s Isle), is 
the southernmost and the largest 
of the islands. Its area is forty-five 
square miles ; its length, from east 
to west, is eleven miles, and its breadth is four miles. The coast is 
rocky and abrupt, the only large inlet being St. Aubin’s Bay on the 
east side of the island. The mean annual temperature is about 52 0 
and the rainfall is thirty-four inches. Early potatoes and apples 
form the principal crops, and from the milk of the famous Jersey 
cows is made excellent butter. St. Helier, on St. Aubin’s Bay, is the 
capital and largest town. Guernsey, the second in size among the 


PON T-Y PAIR 

This romantic bridge, over the river 
Llugwy, in the county of Carnarvon, 
Wales, was built in the iyth century. 


discharge passengers. Controlled by the same management are the 
docks of Birkenhead, a seaport and residential suburb on the left 
bank of the Mersey. In the shipyards of both places are built large 
mercantile and naval vessels. 

Manchester, lying on the left bank of the Irwell, a tributary of 
the Mersey, is the leading industrial town of England and the prin¬ 
cipal center of the cotton manufac¬ 
ture. Although closely identified 
with the great cotton industries, it 
is rapidly becoming a mercantile 
rather than a manufacturing city, 
many of the largest factories fur¬ 
nishing the goods that fill the vast 
warehouses now being located in 
the suburbs around the city. Be¬ 
sides cotton goods the manufac¬ 
tures include silk and worsted 
goods, chemicals, and machinery. 

The newer portions of the city are 
handsomely built. The Royal Ex¬ 
change contains the great hall 
where cotton is bought and sold. 









































26 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




GUERNSEY ROCKS AT MOULIN HUET BA Y 

Guernsey is the second in size of the Channel Islands. The southern coast consists of a bold and almost 
uninterrupted cliff, which reaches a height of three hundred feet at Moulin Huet Bay. 


the chief crops, but owing to the mildness of the climate oranges, 
melons, and figs mature in the open air. Guernsey has one impor¬ 
tant mineral product, a variety of granite almost unequaled for 
paving qualities. St. Peter Port is the capital and chief town on the 
island. Of the other noteworthy members of the archipelago, 
Alderney, the third in size, is famed for its breed of cows ; Sark 
supports a fishing and manufacturing community; and Herm con¬ 
tains inexhaustible supplies of granite, and is celebrated for the 
beautiful variegated shells strewn lavishly along its beach. For cer¬ 
tain administrative purposes the islands are included in the county 
of Hampshire, and for ecclesiastical purposes they form a part of the 

diocese of Win¬ 
chester. Local 
governments, 
possessing pecu¬ 
liar and extensive 
powers, exist 
within the little 
archipelago—one 
for Jersey, and 
another, with its 
seat at St. Peter 
Port, having con¬ 
trol not only over 
Guernsey, Alder¬ 
ney, Sark, and 
Herm, but also 
over certain 
neighboring 
islets. These gov¬ 
ernments consist 
of separate legis¬ 
latures and com¬ 
plete administra¬ 
tive bodies. At 
the head of the 
latter are lieuten¬ 
ant-governors ap¬ 
pointed by the 
Crown. The 
islanders are of 
Norman descent; 
they observe 
many quaint Nor¬ 
man customs and 
for the most part 
speak French. 
Each island, how¬ 
ever, has its own 
particular patois, 


UPPER FALL, SULBY GLEN , ISLE OF MAN 
The largest Manx river is the Sulby, which rises near Snaefell 
and empties into the sea at Ramsey. The central part of the 
island is mountainous , with many picturesque glens and water¬ 
falls formed by the mountain streams. 


MINING 
WHEEL, 
LAKEY, 
ISLE OF 
MAN 


The Isle of Man, famed for the picturesque beauty of its scenery, practically constitutes one 
large pleasure ground for the nearby manufacturing districts of England. At Laxey, a 
thriving mining village in one of the most beautiful of the numerous attractive glens , are 
the Glen Gardens, a much frequented resort, and the great '•'•Mining Wheel,” seventy-two 
and one-half feet in diameter, which is one of the sights of the island. 

although all of the dialects are derived from the langue d'oni. In 
1901 the population of the Channel Islands was 95,341. The strate¬ 
gic position of the islands is so important that the British Govern¬ 
ment has spent vast sums on their defenses, St. Peter Port and other 
points being defended by strong forts. 

The Isle of Man. The Isle of Man, anciently known as Mona 
or Mannin, lies in the Irish Sea thirty-three miles west of England 
and thirty miles east of Ireland and is independent of either 
England or Scotland. The island has an area of 227 square miles ; 
its length, from northeast to southwest, is thirty-three miles, and 
its greatest breadth is twelve miles. In the north the surface is 
flat and covered with glacial drift, but the center and south are 
traversed by a ridge which in Snaefell attains an altitude of 2,034 
feet above sea-level. From the above-mentioned elevation can be 
seen neighboring portions of England, Ireland, and Scotland. The 
entire hilly region abounds in picturesque glens and swift flowing 
streams with multitudinous cascades. The coast in general is lined 
with precipitous bluffs, especially at the south; at their bases lie 
expanses of smooth, sandy shore merging into the clear waters of the 
surrounding seas. Clay slate is the characteristic rock formation, but 
extensive measures of limestone and granite also appear. Although 
storms of wind and rain are frequent the climate is mild and the 
winters are open. The mean temperature for January is 38.2°; for 
June, 60.5°. 

Mining, stock-raising, and fishing are the principal occupations of 
the islanders. At Laxey, on the east coast, are located the important 
lead mines; in addition to their product of lead the ores yield con¬ 
siderable silver. There also exist mines of zinc and quarries of 
marble, limestone, greenstone, and slate. The principal towns are 
Douglas, the capital, Castletown, Peel, and Ramsey. 

The original inhabitants were the Manx, a tribe of Celtic origin. 
Of the earlier history of the island nothing authentic is known ; it 
was conquered by the Scotch, but Edward I. of England added it to 
his- dominions, establishing within the newly acquired province a 
system of viceregal government which continued in force until 1806, 
when possession passed by purchase to the British Crown. The 
present method of government differs from that of any other section 
of the United Kingdom and retains many quaint features that belong 
to an earlier day. Unless specially mentioned, the island is not 
bound by acts of Parliament. 








































SCOTLAND 




S COTLAND, or North Britain as it is sometimes called, lies 
between 58° 40' 30" and 54 0 38' N. lat. and i° 45' 30" and 6° 
14' W. long. Its greatest length, from Dunnet Head to the 
Mull of Galloway, is 288 miles; its extreme breadth, from 
Buchan Ness to Ardnamurchan Point, is 175 miles and its minimum 
breadth, between 
the firths of Forth 
and Clyde, is only 
thirty-two miles. 

The area of Scot¬ 
land, inclusive of 
its many islands, 
is nearly 30,000 
square miles. To 
Scotland belong 
788 islands, of 
which the greater 
number, being 
rocky and barren, 
are uninhabited. 

The most impor¬ 
tant insular groups 
are the Hebrides, 
the Shetlands, and 
the Orkneys. The 
Hebrides, consist¬ 
ing of two principal 
groups—the Outer 
and Inner Hebri¬ 
des—embrace alto¬ 
gether about 500 
islands, large and 
small; the Shet¬ 
lands number more 
than 100, and the 
Orkneys comprise 
sixty-seven islands. 

Mountains. Scotland falls naturally into three physical divi¬ 
sions— the Highlands in the north and west, the Central Lowlands, 
and the Southern Uplands. The mutual boundaries of these divi¬ 
sions are marked by two almost straight, nearly parallel lines trend¬ 
ing northeast and southwest, indicating the limits of geological 
elevation north and south respectively of the intervening area of 
depression. The High¬ 
lands, occupying consider¬ 
ably more than one-half of 
the country, are bounded 
on the south by a line 
drawn from Stonehaven 
southwest to the Mull of 
Kintyre. They comprise 
an elevated region trav¬ 
ersed by rugged mountain 
ranges having an average 
altitude of about 1,500 feet, 
between which are valleys 
and, along the coast, ex¬ 
tended arms of the sea 
reaching for considerable 
distances inland. The 
Highlands district is di¬ 
vided into two approxi¬ 
mately equal sections by a 
remarkable gorge, Glen 
More (the great glen), ex¬ 
tending in a straight line 
nearly 100 miles, from In¬ 
verness Firth to Loch 


Linnhe. It contains three long lochs of great depth, which are con¬ 
nected by the Caledonian Canal, now of no value except as a route 
for tourists. The mountains of the region north of Glen More are 
not so lofty as are those south of it; they attain their greatest alti¬ 
tudes on or near the Atlantic Coast, where the elevations rise 

abruptly from the 
sea to a height gen¬ 
erally ranging be¬ 
tween 2,000 and 
3,000 feet and form 
a part of the west¬ 
ern water-shed. 
The intervening 
valleys of the 
northwestern 
mountains contain 
lakes of rare 
beauty, among 
which are Loch 
Maree, Loch Shiel, 
and Loch Morar, 
the last, with a 
maximum depth of 
1,070 feet, being 
the deepest inland 
bod) r of water in the 
United Kingdom. 
On the southern 
border of the High¬ 
lands are the Gram¬ 
pian Hills, extend¬ 
ing from Loch Awe 
on the Atlantic 
Coast to near Stone- 
haven and Aber¬ 
deen on the North 
Sea. The greatest 
elevations in the Highlands are Ben Nevis, which is the loftiest sum¬ 
mit in the Grampians and the highest mountain not only in Scot¬ 
land but in the British Isles, Ben Macdhui, Cairntoul, and Cairngorm. 

Lowlands and Uplands. South of the Highlands lie the Cen¬ 
tral Lowlands, which occupy a comparatively narrow belt across 
the country, between thirty and sixty miles in width, limited on the 

south, roughly speaking, by 
a line drawn from Dunbar 
to Ayr. This division pos¬ 
sesses the richest lands in 
Scotland and important 
beds of coal and iron ore 
and, although embracing 
only about 20 per cent of 
the area of the mainland, 
contains more than one- 
half of the entire popula¬ 
tion, the greater part of 
the wealth, and the three 
largest cities. Its elevation 
is on the whole consider¬ 
ably under 500 feet. It 
contains several ranges of 
hills, among which the Sid- 
law, Ochil, and Campsie 
Fells on the north, and the 
Pentland and Lammermuir 
on the south, are the most 
important. The principal 
inland basins are Lochs 
Lomond and Leven. 


EDINBURGH CASTLE AND NATIONAL GALLERY 

Edinburgh Castle crowns a cliff perpendicular except on the side facing the city. The castle served as a stronghold before the 
town existed, the early Scottish Kings living here in times of danger. It can now accommodate 2,000 soldiers and has an armory 
that will hold 30,000 stands op arms. The National Gallery is situated at the foot of the embankment connecting the old and new 
parts of Edinburgh, and contains a pine collection of pictures. 


LOCH AWE AND BEN CRUACHAN 

Loch Awe, in Central Scotland, near the west coast, is about twenty-four miles long, but little more than a mile 
in average width. The finest scenery is at the north end. Here the lake is ivider and is dotted by several 
wooded islands, while from the shore rises Ben Cruachan, 3,6/0 feet high. 







































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


28 



QUEEN MARY'S BEDROOM, 
HOLYROOD 


South of the Central Lowlands lie the Southern Uplands, occu¬ 
pying about one-tenth of the area of the mainland. The surface is 
hilly, but presents with its round-topped, grassy knolls a striking 
contrast to the broken, craggy Highlands. The northern margins 
in general rise rather boldly above the fields and moors of the Low¬ 
lands. The Uplands are 
distinguished by their gen¬ 
tleness of undulation and 
may be regarded as an area 
of table-land traversed by 
innumerable valleys with 
slopes amply sufficient for 
a perfect system of drain¬ 
age. Wide, grassy moors, 
frequently as level as a 
prairie, lie among the en¬ 
compassing hills. Even at 
their greatest heights the 
Uplands are covered with 
verdure affording excellent 
pasturage. 

Geologically, Scotland 
is divided, as in surface 
characteristics, into three 
regions marked by very 
similar boundaries. The 
southern, from the south 
boundary to the Firth of 
Clyde, shows the lower Si¬ 
lurian strata; the central, 
including the basins of the 

Clyde, Forth, and Tay rivers, abounds in the Devonian 
strata, or old red sandstone, the third, or northern region, 
is the locality of crystalline or metamorphic rocks. 

Coast-line and Fiords. The eastern and western 
coast-lines of Scotland differ greatly in general configura¬ 
tion. The former is indented by broad arms of the sea 
projecting for considerable distances inland, but is other¬ 
wise in general unbroken. The land declines gradually to 
the beach, or to bordering cliffs that have been eroded by 
the waves ; the shores, generally speaking, are low and 
cultivated to the line of the tide, with few islands in the 
offing. The western coast, on the other hand, is indented 
throughout its whole extent by long, narrow fiords or sea 
lochs, and skirted by chains of islands partaking usually of 
the characteristics of the neighboring coast. The surface 
of the mainland descends abruptly, often precipitously, to 
the sea. The shore has been subjected to great erosion, 
and the existence of the fiords is explained by the fact that 
many of the coastal glens in a previous geological age 
were invaded by the sea. Along the Orkney and Shet¬ 
land coasts are found the highest cliffs, which rise to heights of 
1,100 or 1,200 feet above the waves that have tunneled their bases. 

On the eastern coast are the firths of Forth, Tay, Moray, Cro¬ 
marty, and Dornoch, and on the western coast the firths of Lome, 
Clyde, and Solway. The Firth of Clyde is the largest and most 
valuable of the Scottish inlets. The chief rivers of Scotland are the 
Tweed, Forth, Tay, Dee, and Spey, flowing into the North Sea, 
and the Clyde, emptying into the Atlantic Ocean. With the excep¬ 
tion of the last named these streams generally are unnavigable 
and are important principally for the excellent harbors at their 
mouths. 

Lakes and Tarns. Scotland is famed for nothing more widely 
than for its lakes. These have been divided according to their 
origin into four classes, namely, glen lakes, rock tarns, moraine 
tarns, and lakes of the plains. The first named are depressions or 
sunken valleys among the mountains; they are narrow and pro¬ 
found and have originated within a comparatively recent period. 
The lakes are almost wholly confined to that part of the Highlands 
which lies east of a line drawn from Inverness to Perth. The 
largest is Loch Lomond, twenty-four miles long and seven miles 
broad ; other important lakes of this character are Awe, Ness, Tay, 
and Ericht. The rock tarns are small lakes lying in rock-basins on 
the sides or summits of ridges, and on rocky plains, and are scattered 
broadcast over the regions where they occur without regard to 


valley depressions. The moraine tarns occur only in the moun¬ 
tainous regions, being ponds inclosed by the morainic deposits of 
retreating ice-sheets. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The temperature of Scotland 
shows very appreciable variations in the different sections of the 
country. On the eastern coast of the 
island of Skye the means for January and 
July are 39 0 and 56.8°, respectively ; at 
Perth, near the mouth of the Tay River, 
they are 37.5° and 59 0 . These variations 
are due to the differences in temperature 
between the waters of the Atlantic Ocean 
and those of the North Sea. The western 
regions have a more abundant rainfall 
than the eastern, owing to the fact that 
the humid breezes coming from the west 
across the Atlantic are chilled on striking 
the coast ranges and deposit there the 
water they can no longer retain. The 
average rainfall is thirty-seven inches on 
the western coast and about twenty-three 
inches on the eastern coast. 


HOLYROOD PALACE , EDINBURGH 

Holy rood Palace , originally a wing of Holy rood Abbey, was the residence of the Scottish Kings. The north¬ 
west angle and tower, containing the apartments of Mary, Queen of Scots, are the only parts of the 
original palace that escaped destruction by Cromwell's army (/ bjo ). The present buildings date from the 
Restoration. 


In the more mountainous regions the rains wash away the soils, 
leaving the surface rocky and almost devoid of vegetation. On the 
gentler slopes grow mosses, ferns, and heather, the latter covering 
the ground with a wealth of purple bloom in autumn. On the level 
plains the flora is identical with that of England and Continental 
Europe. The chief indigenous trees are the oak and beech in the 
Central Lowlands and the pine, spruce, and birch in the higher 
tracts. The native wild animals of Scotland, as indeed of all Britain, 
once included the brown bear, wolf, boar, and beaver, long since 
exterminated, and the wild ox, of which a few herds yet exist. The 
red deer still roams the Highlands and the fallow-deer is found in 
the Lowlands. Migratory birds abound during summer; fish, such 
as the cod, haddock, and whiting, swarm in the North Sea, and fresh¬ 
water varieties inhabit the lochs and streams. 

Resources and Industries. The productive area of Scotland is 
limited, but agriculture flourishes in the Central Lowlands. The 
products comprise mainly wheat, rye, barley, oats, peas, beans, hay, 
potatoes, turnips, and flax. Cattle and swine are raised both in the 
Highlands and in the Lowlands. For the raising of live stock three 
districts in particular are famous — Clydesdale in Lanarkshire for its 
heavy draft-horses, the Shetland Islands for their diminutive and 
hardy ponies, and Ayrshire for its dairy cattle. Of the Scottish 
sheep two breeds are particularly prized—the Cheviot for its wool 
and the black-faced variety for the excellence of its mutton. 




























SCOTLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


29 



The principal commercial minerals are coal, iron, and lead, the 
coal-measures lying in the Central Lowlands. Building stones, as 
limestone, granite, sandstone, slate, and marble, are quarried. 

The manufacturing enterprises of Scotland constitute the most 
important departments of its business activities. The textiles 
produced comprise mainly woolen goods, linen, jute, cotton, silk, and 
floor-cloth. Whisky forms an item of manufacture only less impor¬ 
tant than the class of products just mentioned. The shipyards which 
have made the steel ships of Scotland famous are located on the 
banks of the Clyde River. Other important manufactures are iron 
and steel products, especially locomotives, chemicals, and pottery. 

Historical. Scotland was known to the Romans first as Cale¬ 
donia and later as Scotia, a name applied at first to Ireland. Two 
tribes of Celts—the Piets, who came from Gaul, and the Scots, who 
came from Ireland—constituted the aboriginal population. The 
Pictish kings became extinct in the 9th century and were followed 
by rulers of the Scottish line. Macbeth, who reigned from 1039 to 
1054, enlarged his dominions and, although he had acquired the 
throne by the murder of his overlord, was a strong and trusted 
ruler. Malcolm III. (1056-93) married the dispossessed English 
princess, Margaret, and took up the Saxon cause, fighting against 
William the Conqueror and later against William Rufus, until his 
death in a battle at Alnwick Castle. Alexander III. (1249-86) 
recovered the Isle of Man and all of the Hebrides from the Nor¬ 
wegians, who had held these islands for 300 years. 

On the death of Alexander III. his infant granddaughter Mar¬ 
garet fell heir to the Crown, but she died while on her way from 
Norway. Then followed a dispute among various claimants for the 
succession, chief of whom were John de Baliol and Robert 
Bruce. Edward I. of England, as arbiter, decided the con¬ 
test in favor of Baliol. But the English monarch now 
assumed the rights of a feudal suzerain and made 
requisitions upon the Scottish nobles for service in 
his foreign wars, a demand which was positively 
refused. In the spring of 1296 Edward invaded 
and subjugated Scotland, taking Baliol back to 
England as a prisoner. Sixteen years later 
the Scots, under their new King, Robert 
Bruce, took up arms against the English, and 
in 1314 won a most decisive victory over 
them at Bannockburn. When Bruce died 
(1329) he left the throne to an infant son, 

David, who upon reaching manhood proved 


unworthy of his father’s glories. His reign and those of his success¬ 
ors, Robert II. and Robert III., embraced the most unhappy era of 
Scottish history. Between the years 1333 and 1370 the country was 
engaged in protracted and desolating wars with England; in 1346 
King David was taken prisoner at Durham and remained in custody 
for eleven years. Shorter but not less important wars occurred 
between 1388 and 1403. Meanwhile Donald, Lord of the Isles, had 
taken possession of the Western Highlands and began to invade the 
Lowlands; he was defeated in the battle of Harlaw, July 24, 1411, 
and retreated to his island possessions. Prince James, son of 
Robert III., was captured in 1405 and detained at the English 
court until 1424, when he was set free to return to his kingdom, of 
which he had been titular ruler since 1406. His reign in a measure 
restored peace to Scotland, but in the midst of his reforming labors 
he was assassinated (1437). The reign of James II. was disturbed 
by internal feuds, in which the noble family of the Douglases played 
the most conspicuous part. James III., after a kingship of only six 
years, was stabbed to death while fleeing from Sauchie Burn, where 
he had been defeated in battle by his rebellious nobles. During 
the next reign, that of James IV., the powerful Lordship of the 
Isles was broken up after a series of fierce revolts and the claim to 
independent sovereignty abandoned forever. James IV. married 
Princess Margaret of England, and, by treaty, the first peace in 
nearly two centuries was ‘established between the two countries. 
Ten years later, however, it was broken by James himself, who 
invaded England and fell September 9, 1513, on the famous field 

of Flodden. 

The next reign, that 
of James V., was 
unimportant; 
but on 
the 


accession of the infant Queen Mary in 1542 
began the most famous period of Scottish 
history. The first four years of Mary’s 
reign were occupied mainly by futile at¬ 
tempts on the part of Henry VIII. of Eng¬ 
land to enforce the betrothal of the Queen 
to his own infant son Edward. John Knox 
and others were then urging the cause of 
church reform in Scotland; in 1557 the 
famous First Covenant was drawn up, shap¬ 
ing the new creed which was to siipplant 
the old historic faith in the country beyond 
the Tweed River. In 1558 the Queen was 
married to the Dauphin of France. The 
Protestant Reformation had now gained 
vigor and in 1560 a meeting of the Estates 
of Scotland approved the Geneva Confes¬ 
sion of Faith. Thus far the government 
had been a regency, but in 1561 Mary re¬ 
turned to Scotland from France and under¬ 
took the government of her dominions in 


THE 
BRIG O’BOON 


This bridge* famous 
for “Tam O' Shunter's 
Ride*" is situated at Ayr* 
in the heart of the “ Burn's 
Country." 


FIN GAL'S CA VE 

his is one of many interesting caves on the Isle of Staffa, in the Irish Sea* west of the Isle of Mull. The bas ^! c c °hIhoat *** 
trance rise front twenty to forty feet above the sea. In fair weather the cave* 200 feet in length, may be entered by boat. 
























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


3 ° 




person. Her first husband was dead, and in 1564 she remarried, 
taking as her consort the worthless Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley; 
but she soon grew tired of him and made a favorite of her Italian 
secretary, David Rizzio. Rizzio was murdered in 1566 and Darnley 
in the succeeding year, and three months after the death of the latter 
the Queen accepted as her third husband James Hepburn, Earl of 
Bothwell. The incensed barons there¬ 
upon rose in arms and forced Bothwell 
to flee the counti'y. The Queen surren¬ 
dered, was imprisoned on an island in 
Loch Leven, and was soon forced to abdi¬ 
cate in favor of her infant son, who now 
became James VI. of Scotland. In 1568 
Mary escaped from prison and gathered 
about her a considerable party, but was 
defeated in the battle of Langside, May 
13th. She then fled to England, where 
she was confined in various castles and 


A HIGHLAND CLACHAN 

manor-houses, and finally ended her life on the scaffold at Fotherin- 
gay, February 8, 1587, after trial on the charge of conspiring against 
the life of Queen Elizabeth. 

During the minority of the new ruler the country was much 
distracted by civil conflicts. On the death of Elizabeth in 1603 
James VI. fell heir to the English 
throne, and from that time the his¬ 
tory of Scotland was more or less 
intimately connected with that of 
England, although the legislative 
union of the two kingdoms did not 
occur until 1707. 

Scottish Cities. The largest 
city in Scotland is Glasgow, situated 
at the head of ocean navigation on 
the Clyde River, which empties into 
the firth of the same name. Besides 
being the most populous city of 
North Britain it ranks first in wealth 
and commercial importance. It is 
the terminal point of several trans¬ 
atlantic steamship lines and its ship¬ 
building interests are enormous, the 
“Clyde-built ships” launched from 
its docks being known and valued in 
every quarter of the world. Other 
important manufacturing industries 
of the city comprise the making of 
cotton, woolen, and silk goods. 

Among the most remarkable 
edifices in the city is the ancient Cathedral, founded in 1197, from the 
center of which a spire rises to a height of 225 feet. The University 


of Glasgow, founded in 1450, was transferred to its present magnifi¬ 
cent quarters in 1870. The buildings form, with their surrounding 
park of twenty-two acres, a very attractive and imposing sight. 

Edinburgh, the capital, situated two miles south of the Firth of 
Forth, is one of the most, picturesque cities of Europe. It is the 
leading educational and publishing center of Scotland and is an 

important railway termi¬ 
nus. The city is replete 
with objects of historic 
interest: Holyrood Pal¬ 
ace, the former residence 
of Scottish kings, the 
Cathedral of St. Giles, 
Victoria Hall, Parlia¬ 
ment House, Tron 
Church, Dean Bridge, 
the Scott Monument, 
Arthur’s Seat, the old 
Castle, and other build¬ 
ings that abound in ro¬ 
mantic associations. 

Dundee, situated on 
the left bank of the Firth 
of Tay, is a flourishing 
seaport. The old Stee¬ 
ple, 156 feet high, built 
in the 14th century, is 
the most conspicuous 
historic landmark. The 
principal manufactures 
are flax and linen ; a minor but more distinctive industry is the pro¬ 
duction of marmalade. Aberdeen, lying between thg rivers Don 
and Dee, is one of the oldest and most important cities in Scotland. 
It is notable for its excellent harbor, for its quarries of fine gray 
granite, of which rock the city is chiefly built, and for its University, 
founded (as King’s College) in 1404. 

Government and Education. Scotland, with population (cen¬ 
sus 1901) of 4,470,000, is represented in the British Parliament by six¬ 
teen peers in the House of Lords and seventy-two members in the 
House of Commons. The provincial government is vested in a Board 
consisting of the Secretary for Scotland (who is also the President), 
the Solicitor-General for Scotland, the Under-Secretary for Scotland, 

and three other members. 

Education is free and compulsory. 
From the closing years of the 17 th 
century elementary instruction was 
regulated by the act of William and 
Mary providing for the maintenance 
of a school in every parish by means 
of a land tax. The present system, 
however, dates from 1872, when the 
Scotch Education Department was 
instituted and each burgh and parish 
or group of parishes was required to 
have a school-board to regulate ele¬ 
mentary and secondary education. 
To supply the need for higher edu¬ 
cation Scotland has four universities, 
located respectively at St. Andrews, 
founded in 1411 ; Glasgow, 1450 ; Ab¬ 
erdeen, 1494; and Edinburgh, 1582. 
The numerous professional and 
scientific schools have adopted a 
high standard of efficiency. The 
Carnegie trust, which was founded 
in 1901 with a capital of $10,000,000 
and an annual income of $500,000, for 
the advancement of university instruction in Scotland, in that year 
paid fees for 2,441 students, amounting to $114,710. 


T: 


A SHETLANDER SPINNING 

The Shetland Islands form the northernmost part of Great Britain. Its people 
are descendants of the Norsemen. Sheep-raising is an important industry , the wool 
being spun by the women and knit into stockings and other articles that are exported. 


LOCH LOMOND 
Loch Lomond is the largest of the Scottish lakes , being 
twenty-four miles in extreme length and seven miles in 
greatest breadth. The high mountains that partly surround 
it, the loftiest of which is Ben Lomond, the quaint old 
hamlets ( clachans ), and the many wooded islands make it 
the most beautiful as well. 





































IRELAND 


I RELAND, a large island forming one of the component parts of 
the United Kingdom, lies off the western coast of England and 
Scotland and is bounded on the north, south, and west by the 
Atlantic Ocean and on the east by the Irish Sea and the 
North and St. George’s channels. Geographically Ireland is situated 
between 51 0 27'and 55° 23'N. lat. and 5 0 20'and io° 28'W. long. It 
has an area of 32,583 square miles, and a population (census of 1901) 
of 4,45 8 } 775- 

Physical Contour. Ireland differs in contour from most islands 
of the world. The usual form of such bodies of land is a central ele¬ 
vation or ridge from which the surface slopes more or less abruptly 
to the coast; but in Ireland the central portion is a great plain or 
basin nowhere more than 300 feet above sea-level. Around this 
depression, in 
which are many 
small lakes and 
bogs, the country 
rises into hills and 
low mountains, 
comprising a ring- 
shaped environ¬ 
ment along the 
coast which is fre¬ 
quently broken by 
wide intervals ex¬ 
tending down to the 
sea, forming valleys 
watered by the 
various streams 
that take their rise 
in the interior. In 
the north, embrac¬ 
ing practically the 
whole of Ulster, the 
country is diversi¬ 
fied by two moun¬ 
tain groups, 
namely, the moun¬ 
tains of Donegal, 
culminating in 
Mount Errigal 
(2,466 feet), and the 
mountains of An¬ 
trim, rising to an 
elevation of 2,400 
feet. The moun¬ 
tains of Wicklow in Leinster embrace a number of groups, compact 
in structure, with few outlying hills. This range contains some of 
the most picturesque scenery in Ireland, and the region in which it 
lies is one of the most frequented in the United Kingdom. Lakes, 
cascades, and bold promontories border the coast, while the ancient 
ruins and the romantic traditions of the locality endow it with great 
charm for the tourist. Far wilder but not less attractive are the 
highlands of Connemara in the west of County Galway, within a 
region surrounded mainly by Galway and Clew bays, the Atlantic 
Ocean, and Loughs Mask and Corrib. These western highlands cul¬ 
minate in Muilrea (2,688 feet), at the mouth of Killary Harbor. In 
County Mayo, north of Clew Bay, exist similar elevations, the highest 
of which is Nephin (2,646 feet). The principal mountains in the 
southwest are those of County Kerry, among which occur the highest 
elevations in Ireland, Carrantuohill (3,414 feet) in Macgillicuddy’s 
Reeks, and Brandon (3,127 feet). 

Bogs and Lakes. The central lowland, besides its tracts of green 
pasture-land, contains many bogs from which peat, the domestic 
fuel of the island, is taken, and numerous lakes, sinuous in outline 
and studded with myriads of islands of great beauty. The lakes or 
loughs are many in number and most of them are well worthy of a 
visit from the tourist. The most noted, although not the largest, are 


the Lakes of Killarney, a group of three connected loughs situated 
in County Kerry directly north of Macgillicuddy’s Reeks. These 
lakes together form a body of water i 6}4 miles long and two miles 
wide. From the western, southern, and southeastern borders of the 
lakes rise the loftiest peaks in Ireland, containing wild ravines, 
romantically beautiful woods, and bold cascades. The largest lough 
in Ireland is Neagh in County Antrim ; it has a length of seventeen 
miles and a breadth of ten miles. Among the other loughs famed 
for their beauty are the Upper Erne, Lower Erne, Allen, Corrib, 
Mask, Conn, Ree, and Derg Many of these lakes, especially in the 
limestone region, owe their existence to chemical solution, and their 
waters are impregnated with carbonic acid gas that dissolves the 
encompassing limestone rock and carries away large qitantities of 

carbonate of lime in 
solution. Thus it is 
that these lakes are 
being constantly 
enlarged. Some¬ 
times the size and 
composition of a 
lough are changed 
by the caving in of 
a limestone arch, 
when subterranean 
channels connect¬ 
ing with other 
bodies of water are 
formed, or even, 
under certain con¬ 
ditions, a new lake. 
Lough Lene, for 
example, overflows 
into the Deel, an 
affluent of the 
Boyne River, and 
also connects 
through an under¬ 
ground channel 
with a tributary of 
Lough Ree. Lough 
Mask, although it 
has no visible out¬ 
let, is drained by 
an underground 
stream that reap¬ 
pears in the springs 
of Cong Through underground influences, also, lakes sometimes 
diminish in size and disappear altogether, or become bogs or morasses 
full of decayed vegetable matter. 

The geology of Ireland is very imperfectly known owing to the 
enormous extent of boggy ground. Limestone and clay slates 
appear in the mountains. The coal deposits, of very poor quality, 
are in the south. 

Course of Rivers. The principal river of Ireland and the long¬ 
est in the United Kingdom is the Shannon, which rises in the Cuil- 
cagh Mountains and flows at first in a general southerly and then in 
a westerly direction, entering the Atlantic Ocean by an estuary ten 
miles in width and seventy miles in length. For a large portion of 
its course it forms the dividing line between Connaught and Lein¬ 
ster, and for another considerable stretch it separates County Clare 
from Counties Tipperary, Limerick, and Kerry. At certain points it 
expands into the Loughs Allen, Boderg, Ree, and Derg The 
Shannon is 225 miles long and is navigable for about 140 miles. Its 
important tributaries are the Inny, Brosna, Mulkear, Deel, and 
Maigue rivers on the east and south, and the Boyle, Suck, and Fergus 
rivers on the west. The Shannon is connected with Dublin by the 
Grand Canal, 165)4 miles long, extending from Shannon Harbor 
near Banagher, and by the Royal Canal, ninety-six miles long, from 





SACKVILLE STREET, DUBLIN , FROM THE RIVER 

This view of Sackville Street , the finest street in Dublin, is taken from the south at the bridge crossing the River Liffey. It shows 
the bronze statue of O' Connell, by Foley, unveiled in 1882; the marble portico of the General Post Office, farther north; and still farther 
off, the Nelson Monument; this is a Doric column, 122 feet high, surmounted by a statue of the great naval hero. 


( 31 ) 







32 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



Richmond Harbor in County Longford. Other 
important rivers are the Barrow, Blackwater, 

Suir, Nore, Bann, Foyle, Lagan, Boyne, 

Slaney, Liffey, Bandon, and Lee. 

In the northeastern county of Antrim is the 
Giant’s Causeway, a vast assemblage of col¬ 
umns of basaltic rock incessantly washed by the 
waves of the sea, the most widely known natural 
curiosity in Ireland. Geologists account for the 
marvelous regularity of these prisms by the 
large quantities of iron they contain. Accord¬ 
ing to tradition the Giant’s Causeway is the rem¬ 
nant of a road that formerly led into Scotland, 
and except that this causeway was not con¬ 
structed by human hands the legend is true. 

The strait that now separates Ireland from 
Scotland, and which between the Mull of Kin- 
tyre and Benmore has a width of only fourteen 
miles, had no existence at the time when the 
volcanic agencies were most active. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate 
of Ireland, being directly modified by the 
warm waters of the Atlantic Ocean, is more 

equable than that of England or of Scotland. The mean tempera¬ 
ture seldom falls below 40° in winter in any part of the island. At 
Dublin the mean temperature for the year is 49.2 0 , while at Valencia, 
in the south, it is 51 0 . The average annual precipitation is about 
forty inches, the rainfall being very uniformly distributed. The 
humidity of the climate exercises, unfortunately, a retarding influ¬ 
ence upon the harvests. Wheat is seldom cut before the beginning 
of September, and not infrequently the harvest is postponed until 
October, while in wet seasons oats are cut in November. It is this 
humidity of the insular atmosphere that keeps the woods, fields, 
meadows, and gardens green and in full leaf, a peculiarity that has 
given to Ireland the name of the “ Emerald Isle.” 

The remains of timber found in the bogs and the many names of 


IRISH JA UN TING 
CAR . 


places suggestive of 
woods and forests (such 
as Derry, “Grove of 
Oaks”) prove that Ire¬ 
land was once heavily 
forested, but wars and 
maladministration have 
so denuded the country 
that in some of the 
counties hardly a tree is 
to be seen. The princi¬ 
pal indigenous trees are 
the oak, beech, pine, and 
birch. The broad-leafed 
myrtle grows in the 
southern counties, and 


KILLARY BAY, CONNEMARA 

Killary Bay is the northern boundary of Connemara , a wild , mountainous region in Comity 

Galway, so called from the number of bays which indent its coast■ Here the hardy Irish 

patriots centuries ago made their last stand against the encroachments of the English. 

other plants of Southern Europe flourish. The shamrock, a member 
of the trefoil family, is so common as to have been chosen as the pop¬ 
ular Irish emblem. Except the red deer, still seen in the southwest, 
and the Irish hare, few wild animals are seen; and because of the 
lack of trees, not many birds of passage frequent the island. 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture is the chief occupation 
of the people, its various branches engaging nearly one-half of the 
total population. About nine-tenths of the insular lands were con¬ 
fiscated during the reigns of James I., Cromwell, William III., and 
other sovereigns, and were bestowed upon English proprietors, by 
whose descendants the bulk of Irish real property is still held, reduc¬ 
ing Irish farmers to the position of lessees. For several centuries 
the condition of the people was abject, but it is now improving, 
especially under the stimulus of laws passed by Parliament in recent 
years, which have greatly ameliorated the economic status of the 
tenantry. The crops in general are those best adapted to a moist 
climate such as Ireland possesses. In fertility, however, the soil is 
fully equal to that of England, if indeed it is not superior; about 
three-fourths of the surface of Ireland is arable, but more than one- 
half consists of pasture-lands. The most productive section is that 
known as the “ Golden Vale,’-* which occupies parts of Counties Lim¬ 
erick and Tipperary. Along the banks of the Shannon River also, 
the soil is extremely fertile, and the same is true of that of the 
basins of the Suir, the Nore, and the Barrow rivers. The red-bogs 
of the central lowland are underlaid with marls useful in reclaiming 
the land. In the mountain districts the extensive grazing-lands, 
owing to an abundant rainfall, are luxuriant, affording sustenance to 
large herds. Potatoes, the chief crop, constitute the principal food 
of the vast majority of the people; the other important crops are 
turnips, oats, barley, wheat, and flax. The last-named product is the 
sole industrial plant cultivated on a large scale in any part of the 
United Kingdom ; it is grown mainly in the north of Ireland and 
affords the material basis for the flourishing linen establishments 
located in that section. The raising of live stock, especially cattle, 


IRISH FLAX SPINNER 

Throughout the flax-raising districts of Ireland the spinning-wheel and even the hand-loom 
are to the present day used among the peasantry. 




























IRELAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


33 





now forms the principal division of agricultural enterprise, 
and large quantities of butter and bacon are exported. The 
commercial minerals include mainly iron, coal, and peat. 
Deposits of gold, silver, lead, copper, marble, and other min 7 
erals are found, but are imperfectly utilized. 

Among manufactures the textiles form the principal 
group, comprising a very large proportion of the exports; 
linens, laces, and poplins are the leading items. Shipbuild¬ 
ing is an important industry at Belfast, and flourishing dis¬ 
tilleries and breweries exist in all of the large towns. 

Historical. Setting ancient legends aside, the Irish 
people is now recognized as an aboriginal Celtic stock on 
which have been grafted the Saxon, Scottish, and English 
immigrants of a later day. Their darker complexion and 
certain physical and mental characteristics, however, still 
distinguish the Irish from the English and the Scotch. The 
Erse, a dialect of Celtic origin, is the native language, and its 
use is now confined chiefly to the western portion of the 
island. In the year 432 Christianity was introduced by St. 
Patrick, believed to have been a native of. Scotland, who, 
educated in France and Rome, was sent by the Pope of that 
day to preach the gospel to the Irish. The country was 
divided into petty kingdoms, and from the 8th to the 12th 
century perpetual warfare existed between the various chiefs. 

In 1175 Henry II., of England, subdued a portion of the 
country and apportioned it among his Anglo-Norman adher¬ 
ents. In time, however, these new governors came to 
regard themselves as Irish chieftains and to forget 
in great measure their loyalty to the English 
kings. Their descendants resisted the en¬ 
croachments of the English until the 
close of the first decade of the 17th 
century and fomented continual re¬ 
volts against the sovereignty of their 
feudal overlords. At length, how¬ 
ever, the wars of extermination 
conducted by Elizabeth’s generals 
and the colonization of Ulster by 
English settlers during the reign of 
James I. reduced Ireland to a con¬ 
dition of complete subjugation. 

The greatest change wrought by the 
counselors of James I. was the revolu¬ 
tion in land tenure by which all the 
profitable lands of Ireland were parceled 
out among English courtiers. The native in¬ 
habitants, driven from their homes, were forced 
to take up dreary abodes among the mountains 
or the bogs. Moreover, they were persecuted 
for their religion, and the unjust discrimina¬ 
tions against them resulted in the bitter 


ROSS CASTLE, KILLARNEY 
On Ross Island, in Lough Leane, are the ruins of Ross Castle, an ancient stronghold of 
the O'Donoghues. It zvas a place of importance in the war of 164c, and later was besieged 
and taken by Cromwell's soldiers. 


LAKES OF KILLARNEY, COUNTY KERRY 

The Lakes of Killarney, in County Kerry, are famed for their picturesque beauty. They consist of the 
Upper Lake, two and one-half miles long: Muckross Lake, one and one-half miles long, connected by a wind¬ 
ing stream with the Upper Lake; and Lough Leane, four miles long, fed by three streams from Muckross. 

rebellion of 1641, the force of which was not fully 
broken until Cromwell appeared upon the 
scene, and relentlessly subjugated the Irish 
people. The rising in behalf of the 
Stuart cause, in 1688, was crushed by 
King William. A continual persecu¬ 
tion of the Catholics followed for 
over one hundred years, culminat¬ 
ing in the futile rebellion, in 1798, 
headed by the order of “ United 
Irishmen.” In 1801 the parlia¬ 
mentary union between Great 
Britain and Ireland was effected, 
but the means used for its accom¬ 
plishment were not satisfactory to a 
great majority of the Irish people. In 
1829 the Roman Catholic Emancipation 
Act was passed and Roman Catholics were 
thenceforth permitted to sit in Parliament. 
The Irish Reform Bill, increasing the repre¬ 
sentation of Ireland in Parliament, was passed 
in 1832. 

The Modern Irish Question. In 1845 

the population numbered 8,295,000, most of 
whom subsisted solely upon potatoes. In the 
succeeding year there was a great famine, owing to the failure of the 
potato crop. The loss of the crop, in spite of all the relief that could 
be given, resulted in the death by starvation of about 250,000 persons. 
Then followed an exodus of a large number of the people, the United 
States receiving most of the emigrants. Patriotic uprisings and 
secret unions had been common ever since 1798, and finally, through 
the efforts of a powerful secret society called the Fenians, the insur¬ 
rection of 1867 broke out. Although this rebellion was speedily put 
down, the Fenian movement gave strength to popular discontent, and 
the leaders of English public opinion awakened to a sense of their 
duties toward the heavily afflicted country. The Irish Church, as the 
scheme of Anglican Church polity foisted upon Ireland by its English 
rulers had been called, was disestablished in 1869. Furthermore, in 
the following year there were laid the foundations of a much-desired 
reform in the Irish system of land occupation. These indications of 
the dawn of a happier era, however, did not by any means put an 
end to Irish political agitation. For many years the majority of the 
Irish have been seeking to regain that Home Rule which they lost 
at the beginning of the century through the “Act of Union,” and this 
question has long been the most disturbing and prominent one in 
English politics. The Home Rule movement, which demanded a 
separate Parliament for Ireland, began in 1870 and soon rose into 
prominence. By 1874 the Home Rule party had acquired a strong 


RUMBLING HOLE IN G LENA RIFF 

The land for miles inland from Red Bay, on the coast of 
County Antrim, is believed to have been at one time a sea 
beach. The streams of this beautiful district, known as 
Glenariff, often plunge into deep holes worn in the rock by 
the water. These are called sluggas or rumbling holes. 
























34 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




representation in the British Parliament. Through the influ¬ 
ence of that and other political organizations Parliament has 
since passed laws which have gradually improved the condition 
of Ireland, and although the population is steadily declining, 
having fallen off nearly 42 per cent between 1841 and 1901, 
prosperity seems of late years to be on the increase. Yet 
while recent land legislation has freed the Irish tenants to some 
extent from oppressive rents and has given them an oppor¬ 
tunity of buying on reasonable terms the farms they till, the 
Irish Parliament has not been reestablished. 

Irish Cities. The most important cities of Ireland are Bel¬ 
fast, Dublin, Cork, Londonderry, and Limerick. 

Belfast lies at the base of a chain of high hills that ap¬ 
proaches the city from the south and terminates abruptly in 


THE MEETING OF THE WATERS, WICKLOW ,, LEINSTER COUNTY 
The region of Wicklow is mountainous and very picturesque. Here, in the Vale of 
Avoca, where the Avonbeg and the Avonmore unite, is the scene of Tom Moore's lyric , 
“ The Meeting of the Waters.” 


MINNA UN CLIFFS, ISLAND OF A CHILL 

The Island of Achill, the largest off the Irish coast , is sixteen miles long and seven wide. The cliffs 
of Minnaun, or Menawn, rise 1^530 feet above the beach near the village of Keel on the northeastern 
coast of the island. 


Cave Hill, a precipitous eminence 1,158 feet in height. To the east 
lies Belfast Lough, at the head of which is a long bridge crossing 
the Lagan River at its mouth. Belfast is the manufacturing and 
commercial metropolis of Ulster and the center of all branches of 
the Irish linen industry. Shipbuilding is largely carried on, exten¬ 
sive shipyards being located on Queen s Island. Besides these 
industries Belfast has important iron foundries, flouring-mills, chem¬ 
ical works, breweries, etc. 

Dublin, the capital, is situated on Dublin Bay and is divided into 
two sections by the Liffey River. The environment of the city is 
most attractive, particularly on the south, where the neighboring 
mountains with their fine scenery form a magnificent background. 
The river is crossed by nine 
bridges, some of which are impos¬ 
ing structures. Of the noteworthy 
buildings the Castle, completed in 
1223, is historically the most inter¬ 
esting. A few hundred feet south 
of the Liffey, near Carlisle Bridge, 
is Dublin University, one of the 
greater educational institutions of 
the United Kingdom. Nelson’s 
Pillar, which stands in the center 
of Sackville Street, commands an 
extensive view of the city. Dublin, 
although in the main an admin¬ 
istrative municipality, has large 
breweries, mineral-water factories, 
chemical works, and other manu¬ 
facturing establishments. 

Cork is situated on the River 
Lee as it issues from the depths of 
a romantic wooded valley into a 
flat alluvial plain. The city has 
been described as “ one of the most 


inconsistent cities in Ireland — a mixture of noble streets and 
broad quays with the very dirtiest of ill-paved lanes, the whole 
being set off by a charming frame of scenery that compensates 
for many a defect.” The most famous building in Cork is St. 
Anne’s Shandon Church, with its beautiful chimes, immortalized 
by “ Father Prout ” in the well-known lyric, “ The Bells of Shan¬ 
don”; other noteworthy edifices are Queen’s College and the 
Court-House. Cork has woolen and linen manufactures and a 
considerable foreign trade. 

Londonderry is situated on the west bank of the Foyle River 
near its expansion into the lough or bay of that name. The 
principal objects of interest are the town walls and the Cathe¬ 
dral, the former built in 1609 and the latter in 1633. From the 
tower of the Cathedral may be obtained a fine view of the city, 
embracing the walls, Walker’s Monument, the Bishop’s Palace, the 
docks, and the river. It is an important center of linen manufacture. 

Limerick, lying within a broad plain watered by the Shannon 
near the point at which the river expands into a wide estuary, is the 
commercial center of the west. The chief objects of interest to the 
visitor are the Castle and the Cathedral. The trade of the city is 
extensive, especially in farm produce. 

Government and Education. Executive authority is vested 
in a Lord-Lieutenant, who is a member of the Cabinet of the United 
Kingdom. Ireland is represented in the House of Lords by twenty- 
eight Irish peers and in the House of Commons by 103 members. 
All laws relating to the general government of the island are passed 

by the British Parliament. 

The public primary schools are 
under the superintendence of a 
committee called The Board of 
National Commissioners of Educa¬ 
tion in Ireland. Schools are sec¬ 
tarian or of mixed denominational 
control; attendance is compulsory 
and free, but no pupil is required 
to receive religious instruction 
other than that approved by the 
parent or guardian. The leading 
institution for higher education is 
the University of Dublin, founded 
in 1591; the Royal University of 
Ireland, which is merely an exam¬ 
ining body, was chartered in 1880. 
There is a Catholic University 
College at Dublin, and Queen’s 
Colleges, founded in 1845, are lo¬ 
cated at Belfast, Cork, and Galway; 
but at all of these minor colleges the 
annual attendance is meager. 


BANTRY BAY, COUNTY CORK 

The Bay of Bantry is a beautiful sheet of water about twenty-five miles long, surrounded 
by high mountains. The town of Bantry, at the head of the bay, once a busy trading port, 
is now only a stopping place for tourists. 








































SPAIN 


S PAIN, which with the Kingdom of Portugal 
occupies the westernmost of the three 
great southerly peninsulas of Europe, lies 
between 43 0 45' and 36° 1' N. lat. and 9 ° 

20' W. and 3 0 20' E. long. It is the highest coun¬ 
try in Europe in average elevation. On the 
north, mountains so effectually separate the coun¬ 
try from the remainder of Europe as to have 
given birth to the French proverb, “Africa begins 
at the Pyrenees.” 

Coast-line and Islands. On the west and 
south Portugal possesses a portion of the penin¬ 
sula coast-line and interposes a physical barrier 
to communication between Central Spain and the 
Atlantic Ocean; elsewhere Spain is bounded by 
the sea. The coast-line is exceedingly regular, 
with few marked indentations and with few off- 
lying islands. The Balearic Isles, the more im¬ 
portant of which are Majorca, Minorca, Iviza, and 
Formentera, lie about 100 miles off the eastern 
coast. Their area is 1,860 square miles, which, 
with the 2,808 square miles of the Canary Islands 
and the thirteen square miles of area embraced in 
the Spanish presidios in Africa, is included in the 
197,670 square miles comprised in the kingdom. 

Geographically and geologically the peninsula 
is a unit. True, the political separation of Portugal from 



ALFONSO XIII. KING OF SPAIN 
Alfonso XIII ., the posthumous son of King' Alfonso 
XII., succeeded to the title upon his birth , May 17, 
1886. His mother , Maria Christina , was Regent 
during his minority. He became King in fact , 
May 17, iqo2. 


the 


Spanish five-sixths of the territory follows a general line of physical 
division, marked by the deep gorges of the Minho River in the north 


and the Guadiana River in the south , yet the 
two kingdoms may best be considered, in respect 
to configuration, as one country. The Iberian 
Peninsula rises by terraces from submarine depths 
to an average altitude of 2,200 feet. On all sides 
except the northeast and northwest the approach 
from the sea to the highlands lies across a narrow 
strip of low plain along the coast. The ascent to 
the Iberian Meseta, the plateau in which is com¬ 
prised three-fourths of the area of Spain, is in 
general steep and difficult. 

Table-land and Sierras. The central table¬ 
land, geologically the oldest portion of the penin¬ 
sula, lies between two later formations, the Anda¬ 
lusian ranges on the south and the Pyrenees 
Mountains with their western extension, the Can¬ 
tabrian Mountains, on the north. Two river 
basins, the valleys of the Ebro and the Guadal¬ 
quivir, separate these folded mountain ranges of 
the north and south from the flat-lying strata of 
the central plateau, and in the three divisions 
thus marked off are to be found almost every 
species of geological formation, from the Archean 
to the modern Drift. Across the central high¬ 
land lies a dividing range which starts at the 
west, not far from the mouth of the Tagus River, 
and extends across Portugal and Spain to the sierras of the Ebro 
watershed and the Iberian border range. Composing this dividing 
range are the Serra da Estrella in Portugal; the Sierra de Gata and 































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


36 



Sierra de Gredos, the general direction of which is east and west; 
and the Sierra de Guadarrama, which extends in a northeasterly 
direction. The southern half of the table-land is subdivided by the 
Sierra de Guadalupe and the Montes de Toledo, and its southern 
margin is formed by the Sierra Morena-, on the border of the great 
valley of the Guadalquivir. In the central eastern section in the 


VIEW ON THE TAGUS, TOLEDO 
Toledo on the Tagus is built on a granite 
hill in the form of a horseshoe. The Tagus 
issues from the mountains through a deep 
gorge upon the fertile Vega north of the 
city ; the name of the river , signifying cut , 
comes from this ravine. 

Iberian border range the Meseta 
reaches its greatest altitude, 
the average elevation being 
from 3,000 to 5,000 feet over an 
area of 15,000 square miles. 

Thence the plateau slopes 
gently westward, and from 
about the center of Portugal the 
descent to the ocean is by a suc¬ 
cession of terraces. In the 
south, likewise, the descent to 
the Guadalquivir Valley is grad¬ 
ual. The culminating peak in 
the peninsula, Mount Mulahacen 
(11,781 feet), is beyond the lim¬ 
its of the central table-land, 
near the western extremity of 
the Sierra Nevada, part of the 
Andalusian chain. The whole 
of the southern region is sub¬ 
ject to earthquakes. To one of 
these disturbances the Iberian 
Peninsula owes its separation 
from Africa, by the formation of the Strait of Gibraltar. 

Northern Spain, having for its frontier the Pyrenees, a 
mountain range second only to the Alps in Europe, abounds 
in scenery comparable only with that of Switzerland. How¬ 
ever, although the absolute elevation above sea-level of the 
peaks of the central table-land is great, their height relative to 
the surrounding country frequently is so insignificant that the 
scenic value of the mountains is lost, as contrast is wanting. 
In the Pyrenees Mountains, on the other hand, great elevations 
rise from enormous depressions and the jagged peaks offer an 
imposing spectacle. Noteworthy among the distinctive fea¬ 
tures of the Pyrenees are the mighty cirques, or caldron-like 
depressions, characteristic of mountainous regions where gla¬ 
ciers in recent geological times have played an active part in 
giving form to the earth’s surface. One of these, the Cirque 
of Barrosa, near the center of the Pyrenean range, is remark¬ 
ably regular in outline. Near this cirque is Mont Perdu, a 
majestic peak 11,000 feet in height, and farther to the east is 
the Mont Blanc of the Pyrenees, the snow-capped group of 


Maladetta, the highest point of which, Pic de Nethou (11,170 feet), is 
the culminating peak of the Pyrenees Mountains. 

Rivers and Lakes. The mountainous nature of the peninsula 
has determined the character of its rivers. Without exception they 
are of little or no value for purposes of navigation. Coursing 
through the uplands, the many streams are mere mountain torrents, 
small in volume but valuable for purposes of irrigation. The 
only mountain streams that become navigable even in their 
lower courses are those that flow through Portugal. Of the two 
long rivers that traverse lowland valleys, the Guadalquivir, 
which discharges into the Atlantic Ocean in the southwest, 
alone is of real service to commerce. For seventy miles from 
its mouth, or as far as Seville, it is a tidal stream and navigable 
for vessels of 3,000 tons. Extending diagonally across the penin¬ 
sula in the northeast is another great lowland valley, that of the 
Ebro River, which receives the drainage from the Iberian bor¬ 
der range and from the southern slopes of the Pyrenees and 
Cantabrian mountains. This river, although 450 miles long, is 
small in volume and is broken by rapids and choked by sand¬ 
bars, so that it can be navigated only short distances and by 
small vessels. 

The Ebro River drains the northeastern slopes of the Meseta, 
as does the Guadalquivir the southern. The work 
of draining the interior of the great 
table-land is accomplished by 
four rivers, the Guadiana, 
Tagus, Douro, and Minho, 
which follow essentially par¬ 
allel courses from their head 
waters in the mountains to 
the Atlantic Ocean. 

The only lakes of conse¬ 
quence in Spain are three 
coast lagoons—the Laguna de 
J anda, which lies east of Cape 
Trafalgar in Cadiz, the Mar 
Menor in Murcia, and the 
Laguna de Albufera in Va¬ 
lencia. 

The Canary Islands, which 
constitute a separate prov¬ 
ince administered as an in¬ 
tegral part of Spain, are a 
volcanic group off the north¬ 
western coast of Africa, 


THE ALCAZAR, SEGOVIA 

The Alcdzar built by Alfonso VI., the sovereign of the Cid, is an excellent example of an old Castilian 
castle. It was here that Isabella the Catholic was proclaimed Queen of Castile in 1474.. 


THE MONASTERY, ON THE 
MONSERRAT, NEAR 
BARCELONA 

The Monserrat (the “Serrated Moun¬ 
tain ”) rises with scarcely a foothill from 
the plain of Catalonia. The Monastery 
was founded in 880; but the older build¬ 
ings have been abandoned for commo¬ 
dious new quarters. 


































37 


SPAIN' PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



between 27 0 and 30° N. lat. and 13 0 and 18 0 30' W. long. The prin¬ 
cipal islands are Tenerife, containing the famous Pico de Teyde, or 
Peak of Tenerife, 12,190 feet high ; Gran Canaria, so called from the 
dogs found there ; Palma, Fuerteventura, Lanzarote, Gomera, and 
Hierro (Ferro). The moisture carried by the trade-winds renders 
vegetation luxuriant except where the basaltic lava is of recent for¬ 
mation. The flora includes cactus-like euphorbias, the laurel, oak, 
and pine, and the banana, grape, and other fruits. The chief prod¬ 
ucts of the islands are wine, oil, tobacco, and cochineal. The group 
was known to the ancients as the Fortunate Islands. It was acquired 
by Spain in 1479. The area of the islands is 2,808 square miles. 
Santa Cruz, in Tenerife, is the capital. Las Palmas, in Gran Canaria, 
is an important coaling-station. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The Iberian Peninsula has a 
climate of extremes in temperature and rainfall. The mountains 
around the coast condense the mois¬ 
ture borne by the winds from the 
sea, giving the maritime provinces 
an abundant precipitation, while 
the interior plateau and river val¬ 
leys are almost rainless. The zone 
of widest variation in climate com¬ 
prises the Iberian Plateau and the 
basin of the Ebro River. In the 
center of the plateau is Madrid (ele¬ 
vation 2,150 feet), the capital of the 
kingdom, where the range of tem¬ 
perature is the greatest in Western 
Europe. In summer the air on the 
plateau is superheated and rarefied. 

The winds, though blowing from 
the sea, have been deprived of their 
moisture by contact with the coast 
mountains. The intense heat of 
the sun’s rays, with practically no 
evaporation, and the parching 
winds, often cause the temperature 
to rise to 107° in the shade. In 
winter the prevailing winds blow 
from the plateau toward the coast; 
the air is dry and the temperature 
extremely cold. The greatest pre¬ 
cipitation occurs in winter, but the 
total annual rainfall is only fifteen 
inches. The widest average daily 
range of temperature is thirty-one 
degrees in July and August, almost 
as great as the difference between 
the winter and summer mean tem¬ 
peratures. The mean annual 
temperature is 56°. The Mediter¬ 
ranean provinces on the northeast, 
including the Balearic Isles, form a 
zone with a mean annual rainfall 
twenty-seven inches and are subject to far less violent extremes of 
temperature than are the provinces of the plateau. The mean 
annual temperature is between 63° and 64°. 

The African zone of Spain embraces the southern half of Murcia, 
the whole of Alicante, and all of Andalusia south of the Sierra 
Morena. Here the climate is subtropical, snow and frost being 
almost unknown. The summers are extremely warm and almost 
rainless, the winters are mild, and vegetation is luxuriant. With an 
average yearly rainfall of thirty inches, this region has a mean 
annual temperature of from 63° to 70°. This is the district visited by 
the scorching sirocco (Spanish leveche). In it, also, are included the 
marismas at the mouth of the Guadalquivir River, the most unhealth¬ 
ful region in Spain. With the exception of this marshy tract, how¬ 
ever, and the rice swamps around the Laguna de Albufera, the entire 
peninsula is notably free from the malarial scourge that afflicts Italy. 
The maritime provinces of the north and northwest, with an equable 
climate and an abundant rainfall, constitute another climatic zone, 
the only region in Spain in which are found counterparts of the 
green meadows of England and the forests of Central Europe. The 
annual precipitation ranges between thirty-six and sixty-six inches, 
the mean annual temperature between 54 0 and 58°. 


The forest area of Spain is small, constituting not more than 6 per 
cent (7,500,000 acres) of the entire surface. Characteristic forest 
trees found in various parts of Spain are the evergreen oak, the Span¬ 
ish and Corsican pines, the chestnut, cork-oak, and date palm. 

Insect, bird, and animal life are abundant and varied in the 
peninsula. In the province of Madrid alone are found more than 
350 species of butterflies, many of them met with only in Spain. In 
the mountain regions are the eagle, vulture, and buzzard, while more 
widely distributed are the raven, chough, redstart, lark, pipit, oriole, 
curlew, quail, plover, ring-ouzel, wheatear, chat, and scores of other 
birds. . Wolves are found in the mountains, and in the Cantabrian 
Range and the Estremadura Mountains the wild boar is hunted. 
Other characteristic wild animals are the lynx, fox, genet, wildcat, 
mongoos, ibex, deer, and badger. 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture, grazing, and mining 

are the chief industries of Spain. 
Such is the unenterprising charac¬ 
ter of the inhabitants that mining 
alone flourishes, and that because it 
is mainly in foreign hands. Out¬ 
side of America, the richest mines 
of quicksilver in the world are 
those of Spain, which are controlled 
by the famous banking-house of 
the Rothschilds. Near Huelva on 
the Rio Tinto is mined nearly one- 
quarter of all the copper produced 
in the world; but Englishmen have 
supplied the working capital. The 
development of the Almeria-Murcia 
copper-fields is due to English and 
French capital. More important 
yet is the Spanish output of lead 
and silver-lead ore. Nearly all the 
lead ore found is argentiferous, and 
silver free from lead occurs near 
Madrid and Cordoba. The purest 
lead ore is found in the southern 
slopes of the Sierra Morena, while 
rich deposits of silver-lead ore occur 
in the northern slopes and in the 


COURT OF THE LIONS, THE ALHAMBRA, GRANADA 
The ruins of the beautiful palace of the Moorish kings, known as the Alhambra , are at 
Granada. The main court takes its name from the tivelve lions which surround the fountain 
in its center. Marble columns support the fretted arches. 

sierras near the coast of Granada, Almeria, and Murcia. Extensive 
deposits of these and other minerals in the interior lie untouched 
through lack of fuel and of easy communication with the seaboard. 
Coal is mined in considerable quantities, chiefly in the northern 
mountains and on both sides of the Sierra Morena. In addition 
there are valuable deposits of zinc, manganese, salt, gypsum, phos¬ 
phorite, cobalt, sulphate of soda, and sulphur. 

Nearly 80 per cent of the area of Spain is classified as of produc¬ 
tive soil, and of this about 34 per cent is devoted to agriculture and 
gardens, 4 per cent to vineyards, 21 per cent to fruits, and 2 per cent 


LA PUERTA JUDJCIARIA, THE ALHAM¬ 
BRA, GRANADA 

The Puerta Judiciaria is a tower gateway of 
the Alhambra built in 1348. The name is the 
Spanish equivalent for the Moorish "Bib Kha- 
rea," or Gate of the Law. 


ranging between fourteen and 






































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


38 


to olives. Intensive farming in some regions is carried to the point 
of impoverishing the soil, whereas in others, especially in the table¬ 
land, vast stretches of fertile land lie fallow. In the Mediterranean 
belt of orchards and market-gardens the rock is blasted and pulver¬ 
ized with hammers to form soil. Elaborate irrigation schemes and 
fertilizers in abundance are employed in order to secure the largest 
possible yield. The inhabitants of Catalonia, likewise, employ excel¬ 
lent methods in the tilling of their soil, which is remarkably fertile. 
In general, however, only the most primitive methods of tillage are 
pursued in Spain. Throughout Spain wheat is an important crop, 
having the greatest acreage and the largest yield. For all this, 
wheat has to be imported frequently in order to supply the needs 
for home consumption. Other important cereals raised are barley, 
rye, maize, and oats. The area devoted to vineyards comprises 
some 5,000,000 acres, and the annual wine product is large. The 
olive groves, too, occupy an area exceeding 2,500,000 acres and can 
be counted on for a large yield. Other products are flax, hemp, 
esparto, pulse, hazel-nuts, and oranges and other fruits. Broadly 
considered, the table-land is the 
granary of Spain ; the maritime 
provinces, bordered by the Medi¬ 
terranean Sea and the Atlantic 
Ocean, are its vineyard and or¬ 
chard. On the moist lands of the 
northwest cattle are raised for 
export to England; in the arid 
wildernesses of the plateau sheep 
and goats are pastured ; and in 
the evergreen-oak forests of Es- 
tremadura are found large droves 
of swine, while from Andalusia 
come the Spanish horses and the 
savage bulls employed in the na¬ 
tional sport. The fisheries of 
Spain are important, especially 
the canning of sardines. 

The development of manufac¬ 
turing has not been commensu¬ 
rate with the natural wealth of 
the country. The metal-working 
industries, which in more enter¬ 
prising countries follow naturally 
upon the opening of mines, are 
almost wholly wanting. Of the 
production of iron ore, for exam¬ 
ple, scarcely more than 15 per cent 
is smelted in Spain. The Spanish 
manufactures of cotton and woolen 
goods are considerable, but the 
silk industry is mainly under 
French control. Corks are manu¬ 
factured extensively, but the cork 
groves of Catalonia and of the 
southern provinces have suffered 
irreparable damage from the care¬ 
lessness with which the product 
has been gathered. Paper-making 
has attained a considerable devel¬ 
opment, especially in Catalonia. There are thirty-four glass factories 
in the kingdom. 

Historical. The peninsula now comprising the kingdoms of 
Spain and Portugal, the aborigines of which were Celts and Iberians, 
was colonized along its southern coast by'Phoenician traders long 
before it had ceased to be, to the Greeks and Romans, merely a land 
of mystery. Before the First Punic War Carthage had extended its 
protectorate to most of the Iberian tribes, and in 237 B. C., Hamilcar, 
father of Hannibal, crossed over to Spain with the determination of 
making the peninsula a Carthaginian province and a base of opera¬ 
tions against Rome. New Carthage (Cartagena), probably founded 
by Hamilcar, became under his son-in-law, Hasdrubal, the flourish¬ 
ing capital of an empire, but the Carthaginians invited disaster when 
under Hannibal, Hasdrubal’s successor, they attacked and took the 
Greek colony of Saguntum, which was in alliance with Rome. In 
the Second Punic War New Carthage was captured, 210 B. C., by 
Scipio Africanus Major and Roman rule in Hispania began. 


The territory remained under the Roman yoke for about six 
centuries; during this era occurred the invasion by the Franks A. D. 
256. The overwhelming inundation by the Visigoths early in the 
5th century marked the end of the period of Roman rule. At the 
beginning of the 7th century began that persecution and expul¬ 
sion of the Jews which has had so great an influence in weakening 
the finances and dwarfing the industrial development of Spain. In 
711 a band of 5,000 Arabs entered Spain bent on pillage. So easy 
was their victory over Roderick, “the last of the Goths,” that they 
were encouraged to remain and make a conquest of the peninsula. 
Not until 755, however, were the quarreling Arabs, the Berbers 
(Moors), Egyptians, and Syrians consolidated in control of the coun¬ 
try by the choice of Abd-al-Rahman as king. 

The power of these invaders, known as Saracens, in time became 
weakened through a division of the country into independent princi¬ 
palities. Castile and Aragon seized the opportunity, and Christen¬ 
dom found a champion against the infidel in the person of Ruy or 
Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar, “ The Cid,” called also El Campeador, the 

traditional hero of Medieval Spain. 
The crusade gathered force in the 
nth and succeeding centuries. 
The marriage of Ferdinand of 
Aragon and Isabella of Castile in 
1469 united all of Christian Spain. 
The Saracens, first confined to 
Granada, were conquered in the 
year of the discovery of America. 

The period of discovery and 
colonization in the Western Hemi¬ 
sphere, which followed the con¬ 
quest of Granada, made Spain for 
a century the mistress of the world, 
but wars and dissension at home 
at last weakened the nation’s hold 
on the supreme power in Europe. 
Moreover, one by one, in the four 
following centuries, the American 
possessions have been alienated, 
either by revolt, by foreign war, or 
by purchase, until, as a direct or 
an indirect result of the Spanish- 
American War of 1898, Spain has 
been deprived of the last of its col¬ 
onies in America and in Asia, 
there remaining to the kingdom of 
the former great colonial empire 
only the insignificant possessions 
on the northern and western coasts 
of Africa. The war with the 
United States also brought disaster 
to the Spanish navy, its best ships 
being destroyed or captured. 

Government. The monarchy 
which, except during the brief life 
of the republic of 1873, has been 
the prevailing form of govern¬ 
ment in Spain since the union of 
Aragon and Castile, became con¬ 
stitutional in 1876. The King is the executive; the law-making power, 
the King and the Cortes. The Cortes consists of two houses, Senate 
and Congress, equal in authority. The Upper House consists of a 
group of “ Senators in their own right,” of 100 nominated by the 
Crown (these two sections being limited in number to 180) and of 
180 elected by the communes, provinces, and ecclesiastical and 
educational corporations, and by the largest payers of contributions. 
Among the Senators in their own right are represented the grandees 
of the kingdom, the admirals, the captains-general, and the higher 
prelates. Deputies to Congress are named by universal manhood 
suffrage in the proportion of one to every 50,000 inhabitants. The 
present sovereign is King Alfonso XIII. of the House of Bourbon, 
on whose posthumous birth, May 17, 1886, his mother, Queen Maria 
Christina, took oath as regent for the sixteen years of his minority. 
Alfonso XIII. formally assumed the reins of government May 17, 
1902. 

Population. The distribution of population in Spain is charac- 



A STREET IN ELCHE 

Elche, an old town on the River Vinalapo , originally built by the Moors , has a very oriental 
appearance. Many of the Moorish buildings are still standing , and adjoining the city is a 
grove of 70,000 date palms planted by the Moors. 

























39 




SPAIN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


terized by a congestion in the towns and by a low density in the 
rural districts. Sixty per cent of the inhabitants dwell on the mar¬ 
gin of the plateau. Vast areas are practically uninhabited and the 
country as a whole could support three times its present population. 
In 1897 the population was 18,089,500; the average density 91.5 to 
the square mile. The peninsular province of greatest density is 
Barcelona, with about 345 inhabitants to the square mile ; that of 
least density is Cuenca, adjoining the province of Madrid on the 
southeast, with thirty-six inhabitants to the square mile. 

Spanish Cities. Madrid has been the capital of Spain since 
the 16th century, when Philip II. chose it because of its command 
of the passes connecting the south of Spain with Old Castile and 
France, and also because of its position almost .at the geographical 
center of the kingdom. Although surrounded by a bare and deso¬ 
late country, the city itself has been beautified to such a degree as 
to earn for it the designation, “Paris in miniature.” Modern Mad¬ 
rid, with its wide avenues and imposing palaces, is well laid out, but 
the ancient city is truly Oriental, with narrow, crooked streets and 
fantastically decked bazaars. Twenty^six miles northwest of Madrid 
is the Escorial, one of the most celebrated buildings in Spain, com¬ 
prising a church, palace, monastery, and a mausoleum of the Span¬ 
ish sovereigns. It was built by Philip H. to the memory of the 
martyred St. Lawrence. There the later kings of Spain lie buried. 

Barcelona, on the coast of Catalonia, is the second city in popula¬ 
tion. It has flourishing manufactories, chiefly for cotton and other 


CHURCH OF SAN GREGORIO , VALLADOLID 
The entrance to the church of San Gregorio is a wonderful example of the combination 
of Moresque and Gothic decoration. Above the doorway is carved the royal coat of arms. 
Valladolid was long the summer residence of the Castilian kings. But the city is far more 
famous as the home of Cervantes , the author of Don Quixote. 


CONVENT OF SANTA MARIA LA RABIDA , NEAR HUELVA 
In the convent of La Rabida Columbus was first welcomed when he came to Spain in 1485: 
and it was the Prior of La Rabida who , in 14QI, sent the message to Queen Isabella which 
prevented Columbus from leaving Spain in despair , and led to the discovery of the new world. 

textiles. As a seaport it holds first rank, one-fourth of the foreign 
trade of Spain passing through this port on the Mediterranean Sea. 
Valencia, the third city in population, ranks next to Barcelona as a 
seaport. The Gothic Cathedral of Valencia, completed in 1482, is 
said to stand on the site 
of a former temple to 
Diana, which was sup¬ 
planted by a Christian 
church and then by a 
Moorish mosque, from 
the tower of which The 
Cid is said to have sur¬ 
veyed the country he 
had won. 

Cartagena, with an 
excellent harbor, is the 
headquarters of the 
Spanish fleet in the Medi¬ 
terranean. It is making 
slow but constant growth, 
owing to the develop¬ 
ment of the mineral de¬ 
posits of Murcia and Al- 
meria. Malaga, the next 
important seaport to the 
west, is declining in pop¬ 
ulation. It is, however, 


an available outlet for the agricultural exports of the interior, chiefly 
wine and fruit. In recent years Malaga has grown in favor as a 
health resort. 

The chief towns of Andalusia are Seville, at the head of naviga¬ 
tion on the Guadalquivir River ; Cadiz, virtually commanding with 
its fortifications the mouth of that river; and Cordoba, long vying 
with Seville for supremacy in the valley. Seville is famous for its 
Gothic Cathedral, the Moorish Palace of the Alcazar, and its art 
treasures; Cordoba for a mosque, one of the finest examples of 
Moorish ecclesiastical architecture. Near Cadiz is Jerez, which gives 
its name to the sherry wine produced in the surrounding district. 

Granada, in Upper Andalusia, is famous as the last stronghold of 

the Moors in Spain, and 
the preservation of the 
Alhambra, in which 
Moresque architecture 
reached its culminating 
excellence, makes the 
city a Mecca for art-lov¬ 
ing travelers. 

Ferrol, at the north¬ 
western angle of the pe¬ 
ninsula, is the principal 
Atlantic naval station of 
the Spanish Government. 
The town is built on a 
rocky headland and is 
fortified from the land 
side. So narrow is the 
channel that only one 
warship can enter at a 
time. Bilbao, on the 
northern coast, ranks 
next to Barcelona and 
Valencia as a seaport; 


RUINS OF ROMAN AQUEDUCT NEAR TARRAGONA 
This was built by the Romans probably just before the opening of the Christian era , to bring ivater some twenty-tivo 
miles from the Gaya River. After a long period of disuse , the aqueduct was restored m the eighteenth century. 














































40 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





GIBRALTAR AND ANDORRA 


FACHADO DEL PALACIO DEL ALCAZAR , SEVILLE 
This , the main fafade of the palace , forms one side of the Patio de la Monteria (Court of 
the Royal Lifeguards'). The Moorish Alcazar built by Taludi in i/Sj, on the ruins of the 
Roman Praetorium , has been almost hidden by successive additions; but the architecture 
still retains a Moresque character. 

The town lies on both sides of the Nervion River, which, from this 
point to its mouth, has been rendered navigable and takes the name 
of the city. Ships qf 4,000 tons’ burden can enter the river at high 
tide; breakwaters have been erected at its mouth, and the destruc¬ 
tive inundations are 
rendered impossible. 

The minerals, for 
which the Basque 
provinces have been 
celebrated from an¬ 
tiquity, are the basis 
of the prosperity of 
the city. Here to a 
greater degree than 
elsewhere in Spain 
metallurgy has been 
developed, and there 
are extensive manu¬ 
factures of glass and 
chemicals. San Se¬ 
bastian, a flourishing 
seaport in the Basque 
province of Guipfiz- 
coa, is an important 
fortress and the most 
fashionable seaside 
resort in Spain. 

Among the many 
famous watering 
places in Europe San 
Sebastian especially is notable for the beauty of its situation ; it is 
the summer residence of King Alfonso XIII. and Queen Maria 
Christina. It is another port from which Basque mineral products 
are exported. Santander, also an important seaport and a fashion¬ 
able watering-place on the northern coast, is delightfully situated 
on a sheltered bay of its own name, enclosed by picturesque hills; 
the city is the see of a bishop. It has exports of iron ore, wine, 
olives, and flour produced in the Castiles. 

Religion and Education. Practically the entire popula¬ 
tion of Spain is of the Roman Catholic faith, that being the 
State religion. Restricted liberty of worship is permitted Prot¬ 
estants, but religious services must be private and without 
public announcement. Illiteracy is general. Under the edu¬ 
cation law of 1857 instruction supposedly is compulsory, but 
the terms of the statute have never been enforced. Secondary 
education devolves on the middle-class institutions, largely 
attended but inefficient. There are nine universities, namely, 
at Barcelona, Granada, Madrid, Salamanca, Santiago, Seville, 
Valencia, Valladolid, and Saragossa. The State contributes 
large sums to the aid of education. 


A VIEW OF GIBRALTAR 


Gibraltar. Of the “Pillars of Hercules,” the promontories which 
guard the Strait of Gibraltar on the north and south, and which for 
the ancients marked the limits of the civilized world, only one 
remains in the possession of Spain, namely, Ceuta on the African side. 
Gibraltar—the Mons Calpe of the ancients — although geograph¬ 
ically a part of Spain, has been since 1704 a stronghold of England. 
It was taken by the Moors on their first incursion into Spain in 711, 
and by them given the name it now bears, Jebel-el-Tarik, or hill of 
Tarik, which was that of the Arab conqueror. Ceded to Spain by 
the Moors in 1462 it passed to the British during the War of Succes¬ 
sion. It is a Crown Colony, the government resting entirely with 
the Governor, who is also Commander-in-Chief. The rock is six 
miles in circumference and has an area of 1,266 acres. It consists 
of a mass of brownish-gray limestone or marble, rising to the height 
of 1,439 feet, its rugged sides being almost perpendicular on the 
south and east. The northern side, also, is almost impossible of 
access from the narrow isthmus or neutral ground that connects it 
with Spain. The town, situated on the west side, which shelves 
down to the bay, still retains its Spanish character. The fortress, 
which in 1779-82 sustained a siege by the combined forces of Spain 
and France, has been made practically impregnable by recent exten¬ 
sions and improvements of the fortifications, while the harbor’s util¬ 
ity as a naval base will be largely enhanced by the extension of 
docks and moles now under way. 

Andorra. Andorra, which for more than one thousand years 
has maintained its independence, is situated on the southern slope of 

the Pyrenees. The 
territory of the “ Val¬ 
leys and Sovereignty” 
of Andorra, which 
lies between the 
Spanish province of 
Lerida and the 
French department 
of Ariege, comprises 
the upper part of the 
Balira, a tributary of 
the Segre, and parts 
of two or three other 
Pyrenean valleys. 
It has an area of 175 
square miles. The 
inhabitants, about 
6,000 in number, 
speak a Catalan dia¬ 
lect. Difficult of 
approach from both 
France and Spain, 
Andorra is a hotbed 
for smugglers be¬ 
tween the two coun¬ 
tries. Its only re¬ 
sources are agriculture and grazing. The so-called republic is gov¬ 
erned by a Council elected by the heads of families. The Syndic or 
President serves for one year. The Spanish Bishop of Urgel and 
the French Republic exercise certain rights of suzerainty without 
interfering with the liberties of the people, who cling with devotion 
to their ancient privileges and to the simple ways of their ancestors. 


OLIVE TREES BY THE MEDITERRANEAN 
The wild olive thrives luxuriantly along the Mediterranean coast, attaining great size. The trees , with 
their gnarled and fantastic branches , and the silvery gray green of their foliage are a picturesque 
feature of the landscape and soften the contour of shores otherwise barren and rugged. 























PORTUGAL 




T he kingdom of Portugal lies 

between 36° 57' and 42 0 8' N. lat. and 
6° 12' and 9 0 30' W. long. The length 
of the country, from north to south, is 
about 360 miles; its average breadth, about 100 
miles. Regarded as an integral part of the king¬ 
dom, also, are the Azores Islands, 740 miles from 
the coast, and the Madeira Islands, about 500 miles 
distant. Continental Portugal, with an area of 
34,528 square miles, is divided into six provinces. 

The area of the Azores is 1,005 square miles; of 
the Madeira Islands, 505 square miles. 

In its mountain ridges and its rivers, Portugal 
is but a continuation of Spain. All of the impor¬ 
tant rivers in the kingdom have their sources be¬ 
yond the frontier, and the mountains of Traz-os- 
Montes north of the Douro River, those of Beira 
between the Douro and Tagus rivers, and the 
Alemtejo Mountain system south of the Tagus 
River, combine to demonstrate the topographical 
continuity of the peninsula. The highest of the 
elevations is the summit of the Serra da Estrella, 
which has an altitude of 6,532 feet. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. In proportion 
to its size, Portugal, as compared with Spain, has 
an abundance of lowland. Differences of elevation 
are responsible for considerable variations in climate, but the fact 
that the country receives the moisture-bearing westerly winds before 
they strike the mountain rim of the great plateau serves in general 
to temper extremes of heat, at the same time providing sufficient 
precipitation for an abundant vegetation, while proximity to the 
ocean has a tendency to 
make the winters mild. 

The mean annual tem¬ 
perature in the north is 
about 50°; in Beira it 
reaches 62°; below the 
Tagus River, where the 
hot African winds are 
felt, the mean annual 
temperature is above 
64°. Snow seldom falls, 
except in the extreme 
north and on the moun¬ 
tains, and frosts occur 
only in clear weather 
when the winds are from 
the east. The mean 
annual rainfall at Oporto 
is about fifty-two inches; 
at Lagos, on the south¬ 
ern coast, about twenty 
inches. 

The flora and fauna 
of Portugal and Spain 
are practically identical, 
and Portugal, like Spain, 
exhibits a wide diversity 
of geological formations 
and possesses great min¬ 
eral wealth. Coal de¬ 
posits, however, are so 
limited that many valu¬ 
able mineral veins remain unworked for want of fuel. The most 
important mines are those of copper in Alemtejo and of iron in 
Moncoryo. There is a considerable output of ores of sulphur, 
lead, tin, antimony, and manganese. Slate, lime, salt, gypsum, and 
marble are exported. 


Farming and Manufactures. As in the case 
of Spain, the agricultural resources of Portugal, 
although great, have never been fully developed. 
Antiquated methods and machinery are employed, 
and it is asserted that the 45.8 per cent of area 
classed as waste land comprises between 5,000,000 
and 10,000,000 acres that might be cultivated. 
The most important single article of product is 
wine, of which some 24,000,000 gallons are annu¬ 
ally exported. The rich red wine known as 
“ port” takes its name from Oporto, whence great 
quantities are shipped to other lands. Port-wine 
constitutes one-third of the Portuguese vintage. 
Other leading agricultural products are wheat, 
barley, oats, maize, flax, and hemp on the uplands, 
and oranges, lemons, citrons, olives, figs, almonds, 
and rice on the lowlands. Extensive forests of 
pine, oak, chestnut, and cork constitute one of the 
rich resources of the country. Portugal of late 
has become a considerable exporter of live stock, 
and cattle-raising as an occupation is extending 
year by year. Fishing for salmon and lamprey in 
the Minho River at the north, for tunny along the 
Algarve coast at the south, and for sardines at 
various points, engage many vessels and men, 
and yield a large return. 

The past decade has witnessed a remarkable revival of the Portu¬ 
guese manufactures. In Lisbon, Oporto, and elsewhere are many 
cotton, woolen, silk, and linen mills, and the output of lace from 
Peniche, Setubal, and the Azores is important. Metallurgical indus¬ 
tries have developed considerably. The manufacture of filigrees in 

gold and silver is carried 
on at Oporto. Among 
other manufactures, 
glass, china, and paper 
are the most important, 
while the firing of 
Moresque tiles is suc¬ 
cessfully pursued in 
Lisbon and Oporto, as it 
was by the Mohamme¬ 
dan invaders who orig¬ 
inated the industry. 

Population, Relig¬ 
ion, and Schools. The 
population of Portugal 
(5,400,000), excluding 
the Azores and Madeira 
islands, has an average 
density of nearly 136 in¬ 
habitants to the square 
mile. Along the coast 
the density in some dis¬ 
tricts rises to 400 to the 
square mile. The 
Roman Catholic faith is 
the State religion; free¬ 
dom of worship, limited 
as in Spain, is permitted 
persons of other creeds. 
Education is nominally 
compulsory, but the law 
is not enforced and the 
percentage of illiteracy is high. Nearly 80 per cent of the popula¬ 
tion can neither read nor write. There are several thousand public 
primary schools, besides many private institutions of the same rank. 
Normal schools are being established in the chief towns, in which 
there are also State lycees. 


DOM CARLOS OF PORTUGAL 

Carlos I. became King of Portugal in rSSq. He 
married in 188b Marie Amelie , daughter of Philippe 
Due d'Orleans. Luiz Philippe , a lad of sixteen, is 
the present heir to the throne. 


THE CLOISTERS OF ST JEROME A T BELEM 

The Monastery of St. Jerome was founded by King Emmanuel I. in commemoration of the successful voyage of 
Vasco da Gama in 1449. In the church of Santa Maria , at the southeast angle of the monastery , are buried the 
great king and the great explorer. Here also is the tomb of Camoens. The ornate Gothic style of architecture is 
best shown m the Cloisters , which were designed by the famous architect Jodo de Castilho. 


( 41 ) 


































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


42 




have a remarkably salubrious climate. Madeira, the principal island 
of the group, is known widely as a sanitarium. The principal prod¬ 
ucts are wine, cereals, sugar, laces, woven straw and wicker work, 
and manufactures of inlaid wood. Their greatest elevation is Pico 
Ruivo, 6,060 feet. Both archipelagoes are volcanic. 

Historical. During its early history Portugal was but a part of 
Spain. When in 1094 Alfonso VI., King of Leon, Castile, and Galicia, 
combined his fiefs of Coimbra and Oporto in one great county, which 
he conferred on Henry of Burgundy, the history of Portugal as a 
separate State began. Count Henry’s son, Alfonso Henriques, for 
the space of twelve years waged Portugal’s war for the independence 
of Galicia, and it was he who became first ruler of the kingdom. 

The House of Burgundy retained the 
crown until 1385, when the people of 
Portugal, revolting at the projected 
union with Castile, elected as king Dom 
Joao, illegitimate son of the grand¬ 
father of the heiress to the throne. The 
century and a half that followed, with 
the House of Aviz holding the throne, 
was the period of Portugal’s greatest 
power. 

Decline began, however, in 1521, with 
the accession of Joao III. In 1580 the 
Spanish Duke of Alva entered Portugal 
I with an army, and Philip II. of Spain, 
I son of Charles V., was declared king. 

In 1640 came revolt against Spanish 
I rule, the crowning of the legitimate heir, 
the Duke of Braganza, as King Joao IV., 
and then, for a quarter of a century, a 
struggle, finally successful, for inde¬ 
pendence. In 1853 the crown passed to 
Pedro V., the first representative of the 




CASTELLO DA PENA , CINTRA 
Crowning' the wooded promontory which rises 
behind Cintra is the Castello da Pena. Fer¬ 
dinand II. {iSyb-yj) built it for a summer 
palace, on the site of King Emmanuel's 
monastic prison (sjoj). ' 

earthquake. An accompanying 
tidal wave wrecked” shipping in 
the harbor and destructive fires 
followed. It was estimated that 
between 30,000 and 40,000 per¬ 
sons lost their lives and that the 
property loss was nearly $100,- 
000,000. Improvement has 
marked the process of gradual 
restoration, and the Lisbon of 
to-day is a hundredfold more 
beautiful than the city that was 
laid waste. 

Oporto, second in point of 
size, is Portugal’s chief manufac¬ 
turing town. The name O Porto 
signifies “The Port,” and this 
city, the Portus Cale of the Ro¬ 
mans, has given its name to the 
entire country. Pine-covered 
mountains encircle the point at 
the mouth of the Douro River 
where the city has grown up, and the crowding together of houses on 
the hillsides gives the effect of a city of terraces. 

Azores and Madeiras. The Azores and Madeira islands, as 
already noted, are now formally classed not as colonies, but as 
integral parts of Portugal. They are known as “The Adjacent 
Islands.” The Azores, a group of nine islands in the North Atlantic 
Ocean, have a temperate climate and produce oranges, pineapples, 
cereals, wine, alcohol, butter, cheese, and live stock. The Madeiras 


QUADRANGLE OF THE UNIVERSITY. COIMBRA 

The University has occupied since 1540 the site of the old royal palace rebuilt by King Emmanuel. The library contains many valuable 
manuscripts taken from suppressed monasteries. About 1,400 students are in attendance , whose degrees are still conferred in accordance 
with the ceremonial prescribed by fohn I. in 1431. 

House of Braganza-Coburg, which still (1903) holds supreme author¬ 
ity in the person of Dom Carlos I. 

Government. Constitutional government in Portugal dates -back 
to the “charter” granted by Pedro IV. in 1826, which has been 
altered and liberalized by later Acts of the Assembly. The King, 
as executive, has a responsible cabinet of seven members. Legis¬ 
lative authority is vested in the Cortes Geraes, composed of a House 
of Peers and a House of Commons. The latter only is elective. 


Cities. Lisbon, the capital, is built on one of the finest natural 
harbors in the world, near the mouth of the Tagus. Command¬ 
ing the narrow entrance to this broad anchorage are the only 
thoroughly modern fortifications of whic’h Portugal can boast. 
Lisbon, for beauty of position, is accorded third place among 
European cities, only Constantinople and Naples excelling in this 
regard. Notorious a century ago for filth and dilapidation, the 
Portuguese capital has now become one of the cleanest cities of the 
continent. The rehabilitation of the town is in large measure due 
to its misfortunes. Visited often in the past by plagues and earth¬ 
quakes, Lisbon suffered its crowning calamity in November, 1755, 
when the entire western half of the city was laid in ruins by an 




































FRANCE 




F RANCE, a republic of Western/Europe, lies 
between 42 0 20' and 51 0 6' N. lat. and 7 0 
39' E. and 4 0 50' W. long.; its area, in¬ 
cluding that of the island of Corsica and 
several small islands along the coast, is 204,092 
square miles. It is bounded by the English 
Channel, the Strait of Dover, and Belgium on the 
north ; Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, sepa¬ 
rated by mountains, are on the east; to the south 
lie the Mediterranean Sea and Spain, while the 
western shore is washed by the Bay of Biscay and 
the Atlantic Ocean. 

Surface—Mountains. Geographically France 
is separable into two sections uniting at a line 
drawn from the southwestern extremity of the 
country to the northeastern border of the Ar- 
denne, the western division comprising the more 
level portions and the eastern and major division 
embracing a great plateau with five well-defined 
mountain-chains. The elevation of the country 
averages about 1,000 feet, but the western por¬ 
tion, which embraces more than one-half of the 
entire surface, lies in general considerably below 
650 feet. Central France consists largely of a 
great highland region called the Central Plateau, 
which, beginning at the northwest with an elevation of from 1,500 to 
2,000 feet, ascends regularly toward the southeast until it approaches 
the Mediterranean coast, near which it abruptly terminates in the 
Cevennes Mountains, a range varying from 2,500 to 5,500 feet in 
height. Southwest of the Central Plateau is the Basin of Aquitaine, 
comprising the valley of the Garonne and Adour rivers. North of 
the Central Plateau lies the Paris Basin, wherein are situated the 
richest agricul¬ 
tural lands of 
F ranee. The 
Paris Basin is 
bounded on the 
west by the Ar- 
morican Penin¬ 
sula, a region of 
low-lying hills 
that is practically 
an extension of 
the great central 
plain. Along 
the eastern bor¬ 
der of France 
rises a series of 
plateaus ascend¬ 
ing to the sum¬ 
mits of the West¬ 
ern Alps and the 
Jura and Vosges 
mountains. 

The great 
mountain-chains 
of France are five 
in number — the 
Pyrenees, separat¬ 
ing the republic 
from Spain ; the 
Cevennes, in the 
southeastern part; 
the Western Alps, 
lying between 
France and Italy; 
the Jura Moun¬ 
tains, located 


mainly on the Swiss border ; and the Vosges, ex¬ 
tending north and south between the Moselle and 
Rhine rivers and forming a part of the eastern 
boundary. The Pyrenees, with a height of from 
6,500 to 11,000 feet, extend a distance of 350 miles 
across the entire southern frontier. They have a 
width of from 40 to 100 miles and cover an area 
of 21,000 square miles; the greatest elevation is 
Vignemale (10,820 feet). The limits of the Ceven¬ 
nes Mountains are indeterminate; the name is 
often applied to the entire series of ranges 
stretching from the foothills of the northern 
spurs of the Pyrenees to the depression south of 
the Cote d’Or, but in the narrowest sense the 
group consists only of the ranges that lie within 
the department of Lozere. The Western Alps 
form a crescent-like range having an average 
height of about 7,700 feet; here, within French 
territory, rise the highest of the Alpine peaks, 
Mont Blanc (15,780 feet) and the Barre des Ecrins 
(13,460 feet). The Jura Mountains extend in a 
general northeasterly direction mainly on the 
border between France and Switzerland; their 
principal summits are Cret de la Neige (5,655 
feet), Colombier de Gex (5,550 feet), and Mont 
Tendre (5,515 feet). The Vosges Mountains extend from a point 
near the southern limit of the Franco-German frontier to the valley 
of the Pfrimm River in Germany, forming in their southern section 
a part of the boundary. 

River Courses. The principal rivers of France are the Loire, 
Rhone, Seine, Garonne, and Dordogne. The Loire River rises in 
the department of Ard&che and discharges into the Bay of Biscay 

at St. Nazaire in 
the department 
of Loire-Inferi- 
eure; its length 
is 543 miles, and 
it is navigable for 
large ships as far 
as Nantes. The 
Rhone River has 
its source in a 
great glacier on 
Mont St. Gothard 
in Switzerland; 
thence it flows 
through Switzer¬ 
land and France, 
until it approaches 
the Gulf of Lyons 
into which it emp¬ 
ties by several 
branches, form¬ 
ing the delta 
called the lie de 
la Camargue. Its 
length is 504 miles 
and it is naviga¬ 
ble as far as Cha- 
lon. The Seine 
rises in Mont Tas- 
selot in the de¬ 
partment of Cote 
d’Or and after a 
course of 480 
miles discharges 
into the English 
Channel by an 


M. EMILE LOU BET 

M. firnile Loubet was elected President of France 
in iSqq. For over twenty years he had honorably 
served the State in various offices , and his policy 
as President has been broad and statesmanlike. 


LE MU SEE DE CLUNY , PARIS 

This famous museum of medieval antiquities is housed in the Hotel de Cluny. The latter , built by the Abbey of Cluny during the 15th 
and ibth centuries , upon the site of an ancient Roman palace , became one of the residences of the Kings of France. It is interesting to 
note that Mary , sister of Henry VIII. and widow of Louis XII., was the first royal tenant. 

( 43 ) 



























44 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



estuary seven miles wide; it is navigable for large ocean steamers to- 
Rouen and for smaller sea-going vessels as far as Paris. The Ga¬ 
ronne originates in the Spanish Pyrenees and, after a course of 400 
miles, enters the Atlantic Ocean by the great estuary of the 
Gironde; ocean vessels can ascend the stream as far as Bor¬ 
deaux. From Toulouse the river is connected with the Medi¬ 
terranean Sea by the Canal du Midi. The Dor¬ 
dogne is formed by the union of the Dor and 
Dogne rivers at the base of Mont Dore 
and joins the Garonne 260 miles from its 
head ; it is navigable for 167 miles. 

The noteworthy tributaries of the 
Rhone are the Saone, Isere, and Durance; 
those of the Seine are the Marne and 
Oise. The Saone rises in the department 
of Vosges and trends in a southerly di¬ 
rection as far as Lyons, where it unites 
with the Rhone ; of its total length (300 
miles) 232 miles are navigable. The Isere 
rises on the northern declivity of Mont 
Iseran in the department of Savoie, and 
after a tortuous course of 150 miles, of 
which about two-thirds afford waterway 
facilities, joins the Rhone near Valence. 

The Durance, a stream of little value as 
a waterway, has a course of 160 miles 
from its source near Mont Genevre in 
the department of Hautes-Alpes to its 
union with the Rhone near Avignon. 


THE PANTHEON, PARIS 


According to tradition, the Pantheon marks the burial place of Ste. Gene- 
vilve, the patron saint of Paris. It was built in the opening years of the 
Revolution, and, having served alternately as church and temple, is now a 
national memorial hall. 


for river vessels to Cambrai (210 miles) and for ocean steamships to 
Antwerp, Belgium, its total length being 270 miles. The Meuse 
River takes its rise in the department of Haute-Marne and flows 
toward the north; it leaves French territory in the department of 
Ardennes and ultimately unites with the left arm of the Rhone, 
which is known as the Waal; its total course is 575 miles, of 
which 305 miles lie within the borders of France. 
Navigation begins at Troussey, 440 miles from 
the mouth of the river. The Moselle River 
rises in the department of Vosges and, 
flowing northward, passes out of France 
near Pont-a-Mousson, thence through 
German territory until it unites with the 
Rhine in Prussia; the length of the river 
is 320 miles and it becomes navigable 
from the point where it receives the 
Meurthe River, 106 miles from its head 
waters. The Somme has its source in 
the department of Aisne, and after a 
westerly course of 147 miles flows into 
the English Channel between Le Crotoy 
and St. Valery. The Adour takes its rise 
in the Pyrenees and trends first north¬ 
ward and then westward, emptying into 
the Bay of Biscay at Bayonne; of its 
course of 208 miles only about two-fifths 
is of service to navigators. 

Lakes — Geology. Lakes are nu¬ 
merous, but few are of large dimensions. 



THE PALACE OF VERSAILLES, VERSAILLES 


Eleven miles southwest of Paris lies Versailles, an unimportant village until in 1682 Louis XIV. began to build the great palace which was to be his summer residence. This view given, 
from the Court of Honor, conveys a very inadequate idea of the extent and magnificence of the buildings. The national history, not only of France, but of America and Germany, centers 
about Versailles. Here, in 1783, was signed the treaty whereby Great Britain acknowledged the independence of the United States of America; here, in the memorable year i7Sq, met the 
Third Estate which framed the first Republican Constitution of France; and here, almost a century later , King William of Prussia was proclaimed Emperor of a united Germany. 


The Marne River rises in the de¬ 
partment of Haute-Marne and, 
flowing first north and then west 
for 325 miles, reaches the Seine at 
Charenton; its navigable length is 
about 200 miles, but by means of 
lateral canals steamboats can as¬ 
cend to St. Dizier, 238 miles. The 
Oise is formed by two streams and, 
after a southwesterly course of 186 
miles from their confluence, dis¬ 
charges into the Seine above Con- 
flans ; it is navigable from Chauny. 

The other rivers deserving of 
particular notice are the Scheldt, 
Meuse, Moselle, Somme, and 
Adour. The Scheldt River rises 
in the department of Aisne, flow¬ 
ing to the northeast, passes out of 
France near St. Amand-les-Eaux, 
thence traverses Belgium and the 
Netherlands, entering the North 
Sea near Flushing; it is navigable 



THE PETIT TRIANON , VERSAILLES 

Back of the palace lie the famous gardens of Versailles, laid out with geometric precision 
in ponds, lawns, flower beds, groves, terraces, walks, and fountains. Adjoining the park is 
the Petit Trianon, a beautiful rustic villa built by Louis XV., and intimately associated 
with the memory of Marie Antoinette. 


The Lake of Geneva, being situ¬ 
ated only partly within French ter¬ 
ritory, can not properly be classed 
with the lakes of France ; the 
largest inland basins lying wholly 
within the country are the Alpine 
lakes of Bourget and Annecy in 
the departments of Savoie and 
Haute-Savoie. The remaining 
lakes, comprising mountain and 
plain basins and coast lagoons, are 
of insignificant size. 

The soils of France vary widely, 
according to the geological history 
of the different localities. The 
Paris Basin contains numerous va¬ 
rieties of soils, which have been 
distributed through its sections 
with singular regularity. North¬ 
ern France was once the bed of a 
lake, which ultimately subsided 
and was succeeded by the rivers 
that now water its plains. The 






























FRANCE PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


45 



bottom of the basin was filled -up from the outer edge toward 
the middle, and generally throughoiit this region the 
deposits of successive geological ages, origi¬ 
nally laid in regular strata, -yvere tilted 
up and now lie exposed, cropping out as 
concentric girdles. Within the girdles 
dry and permeable plateaus of closely 
compacted limestone frequently alter¬ 
nate with low, clayey areas covered 
partly with meadow and partly with for¬ 
est. Often a soil especially suited to ag¬ 
riculture is succeeded by a sandy zone, 
which in turn gives way to a region of 
smooth and bare chalk hills. Outside of 
the Paris Basin the soils are less diversi¬ 
fied ; the Central Plateau in general, in¬ 
cluding the Armorican region, is stony 
and ill-adapted to the purposes of the 
husbandman. Granitic and metamorphic 
rocks characterize the formations found 
in the mountain ranges, and show plain 
traces of volcanic action. In the valleys 
the secondary formations exist, filled in 
with Tertiary deposits, the latter abound¬ 
ing in fossil remains. Around the mouth 
of the Rhone the district is alluvial. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The 
climate of France is temperate but by 
no means uniform. Since the moun¬ 
tains are mostly located in the east 
era division, the mild, moist winds 
from the west, tempered by the 
warm currents of the Atlantic 
Ocean, are not arrested in their 
course until they have passed 
over the greater part of the 
country. Nevertheless, the 
proximity of the snow-fields of 
Switzerland and of the continen¬ 
tal plains of Germany causes 
wide range of temperature ; at Paris 
the mean annual temperature is 51.4 


PANORAMA OF PARIS 


This view presents the older part of the city and 
the left bank of the Seine. In the foreground 
stands Notre Dame. while avail 


BOIS DE 
BOULOGNE. 
LE GRAND 
LAC 

The Bois, until 
1848 a forest be¬ 
longing to the 
crown , has since 
been converted 
into a beautiful 
city park. 


PONT AU CHANGE AND PALACE OF JUSTICE 


The bridge derives its name from the money-changers' booths which lined it in the Middle Ages. Leading as it does to the 
modern Board of Trade , this name is still appropriate. The Palace , to the right . was presented by Charles VII. to the Parle- 
ment, or supreme court of France, in 1431. In the old conciergerie, farthest from the bridge , Louis XVI. and his unfortunate 
queen , Marie Antoinette , were confined at the opening of the Revolution. 


stands Notre Dame , while against the sky looms 
the dome of the Panthion. 

the mean of summer being 66 c 
and that of winter 36.3°. Win¬ 
ter temperature as low as 13 0 
has been recorded. While at 
the mouth of the Loire frosts 
are rare, the higher Alps are 
always capped with snow; in 
fact, as one descends from the 
lofty Alpine plateau to the low¬ 
lands of the Paris Basin he meets 
with almost every variety of 
climate from the subpolar to 
the subtropical. The mean 
annual rainfall ranges from 
19% inches along the Mediter¬ 
ranean Sea to the remarkable 
maximum of seventy-one in¬ 
ches in the western corner of 
the Pyrenees. 

The flora of France is unusually varied. 
About one-sixth of the surface is covered 
with forests, and timber areas exist in almost 
every department. Over the greater part of 
the country the oak, beech, lime, hornbeam, 
and maple are the prevalent forest species. 
The Eucalyptus, introduced from Australia, 
flourishes in the southeast, as do also the 
indigenous olive and mulberry. The wild 
animals are becoming extinct; the only 
species that still abound are the wolf and 
wild boar. Silkworms and bees are exten¬ 
sively raised in the south, and fish, such as 
tunny, herring, and sardines, are caught in 
large quantities along the coast. 

Resources and Industries. More than 
two-thirds of the total area of France is 
devoted to agriculture, which furnishes em¬ 
ployment to nearly one-half of the popula¬ 
tion. The agricultural lands mainly are in 
the hands of peasant proprietors, who are 
distinguished for their industry. Of the ara¬ 
ble land more than one-half is devoted to 
cereals. The average annual yield of wheat 
























4 6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




exceeds 330,000,000 bushels; yet so great is the domestic consump¬ 
tion of this grain that it is imported in considerable quantities from 


tant. items 
and buck- 
prise beet¬ 
making of 
used in 


the United States and Russia. Other impor 
of grain produce are maize, barley, oats, rye, 
wheat. The principal remaining crops com 
root, potatoes, rape, flax, hemp, grapes (for the 
wine), tobacco, clover, and hay. Beet-root, 
the manufacture both 
of sugar and of alco¬ 
hol, is extensively 
cultivated. The mar¬ 
ket-gardens of Pro¬ 
vence, Agenais, and 
Anjou furnish fruits 
and early vegetables 
for the Paris markets, 
and Brittany exports 
a large proportion of 
its early produce to 
London. The raising 
of horses and cattle 
forms an important 
department of agri¬ 
cultural industry on 
the coast of Flanders 
and in Normandy, 

Perche, and other lo¬ 
calities. Sheep are 

raised in Champagne, and in the summer vast numbers of these 
animals graze in the natural pastures of the Alps and the Cevennes. 
Dairying is extensively and profitably pursued in Boulonais, Brit¬ 
tany, the Central Plateau, and the Jura ; certain kinds of cheese are 
exported largely. In the production of wine France exceeds both 
Spain and Italy, the output being nearly 2,000,000,000 gallons annu¬ 
ally. Grape culture is now chiefly confined to the valleys of the 
Saone and the Rhone and to Lower Languedoc and Bordelais. In 
connection with the vine the mulberry is grown in the valley of the 
Rhone, the olive in Provence, and the orange in the vicinity of Nice. 

The chief mineral products are iron and coal, but the supply of 
the latter is not equal to the demand and great quantities are im¬ 
ported from England, Belgium, and Russia. The remaining eco¬ 
nomic minerals, consisting principally of building stones, salt, zinc, 
lead, copper, nickel, and antimony, are comparatively unimportant. 

Manufactures and Trade. As a manufacturing country France 
has for many centuries maintained a high rank. The textiles, includ- 

ing articles 
made of silk, 
cotton, wool, 
hemp, flax, and 
jute, form the 
principal divi¬ 
sion of the 


In the valley of the Is&re are numerous glove factories and paper¬ 
works. The annual output of the beet-root sugar establishments 
has greatly increased in recent years, and now reaches over a mil¬ 
lion tons yearly. Other manufactures of importance include flour, 
leather, guns, porcelain crystal, carpets, and mirrors. 

The appropriations made by the Government for the encourage¬ 
ment of fisheries have greatly stimulated that industry, and fishing is 

actively pursued both along the coast 
and in the rivers. 


THE CATHEDRAL OF NOTRE DAME, CHARTRES 
Chartres is one of the oldest towns in France, dating back to the time of the Druids, 
who had their college here. The Cathedral, built in the 12th and 13th centuries, is especi¬ 
ally famous for its richly stained medieval windows. 


ST. jSTIENNE, CAEN, IN NORMANDY 

St. Etienne of the Abbaye aux Hommes, founded by William the 
Conqueror, is a companion church to La Trinite of the Abbaye aux 
Dames, founded by Matilda , his wife , in iobb. 


CLOISTERS OF ST. 

MICHEL ABBEY 

manufacturing in¬ 
dustries. Establish¬ 
ments for the manu¬ 
facture of linen, 
hemp, jute, and cot¬ 
ton goods are most 
numerous in the de¬ 
partment of Nord. 
Lyons is unsurpassed 
throughout the. world 
as a center of the silk 
trade, and St. Etienne 
has made the manu¬ 
facture of ribbons a 
distinctive industry. 


MONT ST. MICHEL , NORMANDY 

Mont St. Michel is a small village on a rocky isle in the Bay of St. Michel, on the coast of Normandy. The abbey crowning the 
summit of the rock was founded in the Sth century, and was a famous place of pilgrimage . 


The export 
trade of France 
is declining, the 
imports now 
being consider¬ 
ably in excess 
of the exports. 

The chief arti¬ 
cles of import 
are coal, wool, 
cotton, silk, tim¬ 
ber, oil-seeds, 
hides and furs, 
cereals, and 
wines; the prin¬ 
cipal commodi¬ 
ties exported are woolen, silk, and cotton fabrics, raw wool, raw silk, 
wines, skins and furs, leather, linen and clothing, and manufactured 
specialties. 

The natural waterways of France have a navigable length of 
7,660 miles, and the great canals, which have been constructed either 
to connect the larger rivers or to furnish new channels of communi¬ 
cation, afford 3,021 additional miles of navigation. Of the artificial 
waterways the Canal du Midi is the longest. It extends from Tou¬ 
louse on the Garonne 
River to Cette on the 
Mediterranean Sea, a 
distance of 150 miles. 

Historical. France 
corresponds very 
closely to the region 
called by the Romans 
Gallia Transalpina, 
which embraced a 
great stretch of terri¬ 
tory bounded by the 
Rhine, the Atlantic, 
the Pyrenees, the 
Mediterranean, and 
the Alps. The devel¬ 
opment of France 
really begins with 
Clovis I. or Chlodwig, 
chief of the Franks, 
who in 486 estab¬ 
lished his sway over 
the greater part of 










































































FRANCE PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


47 


the territory now known as France, and founded the Merovingian 
dynasty, which closed in 752 with the accession of Pepin the Short, 
the first of the Carlovingians. His son Charlemagne, who was 
crowned Emperor of the West in 800, was an enthusiastic promoter 
of Christian civilization and letters and extended his dominions until 
they reached from the Ebro to the Raab and from the Eider to the 
Garigliano. Not long after his death the great empire was divided 
into three parts, and although reunited under the reign of Charles 
the Fat, it fell into decay on the death of that impotent prince in 
888. In the reign of Charles the Simple (898-922) the Northmen 
established themselves on the lower Seine, thus creating the great 
Duchy of Normandy. 

In 987 Hugh Capet was elected King, but his rule was in reality 
restricted to the Duchy of France, which lay between the Somme 
and the Loire rivers, and the greater part of the country was-gov¬ 
erned by dukes who recognized the King as official suzerain but con¬ 
ceded to him no actual authority. From this time until the 14th 
century the various monarchs occupied themselves in extending the 
borders and centralizing the government of the country. 

But during the reign of Philip VI. (1328-50), the first of the 
House of Valois, began the hundred years’ struggle with England 
for the crown of France. Through the wonderful leadership of 



CHAMO UNIX AND MONT BLANC 

Chambunix, famous for the grandeur of its surroundings, is situated at the base of Mont 
Blanc (15,730 Jeet), the “ Monarch of the Alps," and wit/iin easy reach of glaciers unsurpassed 
in Europe. Fifteen thousand tourists visit Chamounix every year. 



duced harmony into the divided realm. Like his predecessor, 
he was assassinated (1610) and his son was proclaimed King 
as Louis XIII. However, the real master of France during 
the reign of Louis was the famous Cardinal Richelieu. With 
the accession of Louis XIV. (1642) there began the greatest 
era in the history of the French monarchy; the territorial 
possessions of the country were enlarged and the people 


ETRETAT 

Etretat is a picturesque watering-place on the north coast of France, very popular among 
artists. Behind the villas of the town tower a line of cliffs 300 feet high, and in front is a 
wide sea beach. A certain part of the beach is allotted to the fishermen. 

Joan of Arc the invaders were finally driven from the kingdom 
and Charles VII. crowned at Reims (1422). 

The growth of the country was next retarded by bitter civil wars 
between Huguenots and Protestants, culminating in the massacre 
of St. Bartholomew, August 24, 1572. In 1589, Henry of Navarre, 
by renouncing his faith in favor of Catholicism, ultimately intro- 



domrIm y-la-pucelle 

Here, January 6, 1412, Joan of Arc was born. 


FISHERMAN'S BOAT-HOUSE ETRETAT 

prospered. Nevertheless the close of the Grand Sibcle, as the era of 
Louis XIV. was called, found the nation exhausted and in debt. 
The succeeding reigns, characterized by reckless extravagance and 
folly, plunged the country into hopeless misery. 

In 1789, oppressed beyond the possibility of endurance, the popu¬ 
lace rose against the King (Louis XVI.), and the terrible events that 
followed belong to universal as well as to French history. In 1792 
the First Republic was established, and the helpless King beheaded 
(January 21, 1793). Napoleon Bonaparte now rose into prominence 
through his marvelous campaign in Italy, in 1799 made himself 
master of France, and in 1804 became Emperor of the French. Wars, 
conducted on a vast scale and with wonderful military genius, 
occupied the greater part of the reign of Napoleon, until a disastrous 
campaign against Russia in 1812 led to his first banishment (1814) 
and to his final overthrow (1815). 

The restoration of the Bourbons immediately succeeded in the 
person of Louis XVIII., brother of Louis XVI. The new govern¬ 
ment was characterized by undue severity and general incapacity on 
the part of the royal ministers, and at the death of Louis and the 
accession of his brother, Charles X., sullen discontent prevailed 
throughout the country. In 1830 King Charles was forced to abdi¬ 
cate and Louis Philippe, Duke of Oi'leans, was elected in his stead. 


















































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


48 





The new monarch, although he endeavored to institute order in the 
faction-ridden land, was finally forced to leave the country in 1848. 

The Second Republic was now proclaimed, and Louis Napoleon 
Bonaparte, nephew of Napoleon I., became the first president. On 
December 2, 1851, the President assumed dictatorial power, and a 
year later became Emperor Napoleon III. The new ruler was an 
absolute monarch, yet during his reign the country prospered and 
its internal strife temporarily ceased. But in 1870 Napoleon engaged 
in war with Prussia, which resulted in Napoleon’s surrender at Sedan 
and Germany’s winning the province of Alsace and a part of the 
province of Lorraine. From the ruins of the Second Empire rose 
the Third Republic, which gives every promise of stability. Louis 
A. Thiers became the first president of the regenerated Common¬ 
wealth (1871). Subsequent incidents of general interest in French 
history have been the international expositions held at Paris in 1889 
and 1900, the Panama scandal of 1892-93, arising out of frauds in 
connection with the operations of the Panama Canal Company, the 
assassination of President Carnot by an Italian anarchist in 1894, and 
the Dreyfus scandal arising out of the arrest, conviction, and impris¬ 
onment for high treason of Capt. Alfred Dreyfus of the Intelligence 


TEMPLE OF JANUS-AUTUN 
Autun, the Bibracte of Ccesar's Gaul, is one of the most ancient 
towns in France. Numerous Roman ruins, among them the so- 
called Temple of Janus, attest its former importance. 


MONT BLANC- CROSSING THE CREVASSE 

The ascent of Mont Blanc usually takes three days, and experienced guides as well as a level head are required 
to make it. Jacques Balmat was the first man to reach the top , in 1786. Owing to the great height of the 
summit, the view, even when the outlook is unclouded, is always indistinct and disappointing. 


Corps, and subsequent revelations, culminating in 1899 
in the return of Captain Dreyfus from exile and his 
ultimate pardon. 

People and Cities. According to the 
census of 1901, France had a population of 
38,641,333, and contained thirty-seven cities 
with more than 50,000 inhabitants and fif¬ 
teen cities with more than 100,000 inhab¬ 
itants. Paris, the capital of France and 
the third in size among the cities of the 
world, is situated on both banks of the 
Seine River. Historically and architec¬ 
turally it ranks with Athens and Rome 
as one of the three most wonderful cities 
of the world. On La Cite Island stands 
the Cathedral of Notre Dame, an edifice 
which dates from the 12th and 13th centu¬ 
ries. Not far from it is located the Palais de 
Justice with its ancient royal chapel finished 
in 1248. The Hotel de Cluny contains a great 
archaeological museum. The Louvre is a master¬ 
piece of Renaissance architecture and contains un¬ 
surpassed collections of art, especially in the works 
of Italian, Flemish, and Spanish painters. Other 
important public structures are the Palais du Lux¬ 
embourg, which contains the Chamber of the Sen¬ 
ate and a gallery for contemporary French artists; 
the Palais Bourbon, once occupied by the Conde 


BIRTHPLACE OF NAPOLEON, CORSICA 
Ajaccio, climbing hardily up the steep slopes 
from the bay towards the snow-capped peaks 
above, is a typical Corsican toiun, picturesque 
and unprogressive. But the historic interest 
which centers around Napoleon will not soon 
wane. Although the house in which he was born 
was burned, the town is full of relics and re¬ 
minders of the “Little Corporal ." 


family, now the 
Chamber of Dep¬ 
uties ; the Palais 
de’l Elysee, the 
residence of the 
President; the In- 
stitut de France, 
where the French 
Academy holds its 
sessions; the The¬ 
atre Frangais; the 
Panthdon, and the 
Bibliotheque Na¬ 
tional (National 
Library), second 
only to the British 
Museum in extent 
and value of col¬ 
lections. Among 
the public squares 
the most 
noted is 
the Place 
de la Con¬ 
corde, con¬ 
necting 
the gar¬ 
dens of the Tuileries with the Champs-Elysdes. The squares 
are the points of convergence of the great boulevards, those 
masterpieces of landscape art. The manufacturing and 
industrial activity lies chiefly in the suburbs and neighbor¬ 
ing towns. Paris is, however, preeminently the home of the 
fine arts and excels in the production of wares requiring 
taste and special skill. 

Marseilles, the second city of France, is the leading 
seaport of the republic, having maintained from Roman 
colonial days a commanding commercial position on the 
Mediterranean Sea. The Prado, lined with magnificent 
trees and ornate villas, and the Corniche Road, following 
the windings of the coast, afford extended prospects of the 
harbor and the picturesque promontories that surround it. 
The imports include grain, coal, oil-seeds, raw silk, cocoons, 
and silk waste, raw sugar, hides and skins, and cotton; the 
most important items of export are manufactured goods 
(mainly textiles), grain, and wine. 

Lyons, situated at the junction'of the Rhone and Saone 
rivers in Southeastern France, is one of the great manufac¬ 
turing cities of the world. Near the center of the city 
are situated the Church of Ainay, dating from the 
10th and nth centuries; the Place Bellecour, 
with a statue of Louis XIV.; and the ancient 
Cathedral of St. Nizier. The chief items of 
local manufacture are silk products, in 
which Lyons leads the cities of the world ; 
other manufactures include mainly ma¬ 
chinery, leather, starch, and fine wares 
made of copper, bronze, and iron. These 
products, together with wines and the 
arms and ribbons of St. Etienne, furnish 
the basis for an extensive trade. 

Bordeaux, the chief city in the depart¬ 
ment of Gironde, is situated on the left 
bank of the Garonne River. Points of 
interest are the Place de la Comddie, the 
busiest point in the city; the Grand Thdatre, 
one of the most beautiful edifices of its kind in 
the world, and the remains of an ancient Roman 
amphitheater. From its excellent harbor the city 
carries on an important commerce with the ports 
along the Atlantic Coast and even with those of 
Africa and India. The exports consist mainly of 
wines, brandy, fish, and fruit; the imports of cotton 
goods, iron, coal, and timber. There are ship¬ 
building yards and establishments for the manu¬ 
facture of preserved meats and porcelain. The 





















FRANCE PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



wines of Bordeaux have been famous for 
their rare quality since the 4th century. 

Lille, the fifth city in order of popula¬ 
tion, is situated on the Deule, a small trib¬ 
utary of the Scheldt. The fortifications, 
built by Vauban, are said to be the mas¬ 
terpiece of that great engineer. A great 
museum of art was opened in 1892. It 
contains a valuable collection of paintings, 
statues, and architectural designs, the 
latter including a number of drawings by 
Michelangelo. The principal manufac¬ 
tures are flax and hemp yarn, linen 
thread, cloths, table-linen, cotton goods, 
tulle, and chemicals, and in the vicinity 
are bleaching-grounds, rapeseed-oil mills, 
and beet-root plantations, the products of 
which are shipped to the markets of the 
world. 

Toulouse is situated in a fertile plain 
on the right bank of the Garonne in the 
department of Haute-Garonne. The 
chief architectural monument of Toulouse 
is the Church of St. Sernin, one of the 
most beautiful Romanesque religious edi¬ 
fices in existence. The city is an important 
point of distribution for the agricultural 
products of southern France, especially 
grain and wine. Its leading manufactures 
are tobacco, cannons, refined copper and 
iron, carriages, paper, and stained glass. 

St. Etienne, the capital of the depart¬ 
ment of Loire, is a prosperous manufac¬ 
turing city and the center of the largest 
coal-field of Southern France, to which it 
owes its rapid development. The princi¬ 
pal manufactured products are weapons, 
cutlery, and ribbons; the National Arms 
factory located here employs 10,000 workmen, while in the 
School of Mines are educated nearly all of the engineers 
employed in the industries of the surrounding district. 

Le Havre, situated at the mouth of the Seine River, is 
second only to Marseilles in importance as a seaport. Ship¬ 
building and sugar-refining are pursued on an extensive 
scale. 

Nantes lies on both banks of the Loire River in the 
department of Loire-Infdrieure. The more noteworthy 
structures of the city are the old Castle with its six romantic 
towers, the Palais des Arts containing various museums, 
and the Palais de Justice. There are important establish¬ 
ments for the manufacture of sugar and tobacco and the 


TURRET i HOUSE 
OF JACQUES CCEUR, 
BO URGES 
The octagonal turret of 
the grand stairway is 
only one detail of the 
richly ornamented 15th- 
century house, built by 
the famous silversmith 
of Charles VII. 


preservation of sardines and meats, and 
in the vicinity are many iron-works, cot¬ 
ton-mills, and glass-works, and several 
shipyards. 

Nice, situated about fifty miles from 
the extreme eastern point of France, is 
one of the largest winter health-resorts 
in the far-famed Riviera. 

Roubaix, in the department of Nord, 
five miles northeast of Lille, is an im¬ 
portant industrial city and has extensive 
manufactures of wool, cotton, silk, and 
dyes. The city has two museums and 
is the seat of an industrial school for 
weaving. 

Rouen, located on the Seine in the de¬ 
partment of Seine-Inferieure, possesses 
great charm for the lover of medieval 
architecture. Its public buildings in¬ 
clude the Palais de Justice, erected in 
the 15th century; the Cathedral, a noble 
edifice of Gothic design, dating mainly 
from 1270-80; and the Church of St. 
Ouen, a fine specimen of true Gothic 


THE PALACE OF JUSTICE , ROUEN 

This is a late Gothic structure of the 15th century, illustrating well the ornate taste of the time. Not far 
from the Palace of Justice is the Tower of Joan of Arc , where she was tried and condemned to tne stake. 



THE PORT OF LE HAVRE 


The advantageous position of Le Havre, at the mouth of the Seine, has made it the seaport of Paris, and 
second only to Marseilles in importance. In recent years Le Havre has been greatly improved, and in 
appearance is now a handsome modern town. It is the birthplace of Bernardin de St. Pierre. 


architecture. Rouen is also an important manufacturing 
and commercial municipality. Cotton goods are so exten¬ 
sively produced that the city has been called the Man¬ 
chester of France. 

Reims, situated in the department of Marne, abounds 
in historic associations and contains several ancient edifices 
of great interest to the visitor. Among the latter should 
be specially mentioned the Cathedral of Notre Dame; the 
Archiepiscopal Palace, containing the ancient banquet-hall 
of the French kings and the apartment they used before 
their coronation; the Abbey of St. Remi, and the Porte de 
Mars, a triple triumphal arch of Roman construction. The 
city is the leading center of the trade in champagne and 
has valuable woolen manufactures. 

Nancy, situated on the Meurthe River in the department 
of Meurthe-et-Moselle, contains large establishments for the 
manufacture of cotton and woolen goods, embroidery, hats, 
shoes, pottery, and glass. 

Toulon, a Mediterranean seaport in the department of 
Var, is the chief station of the French fleet on that historic 
sea and possesses an excellent harbor with five basins. 

Government and Education. France has been a 
republic since September 4, 1870, under a constitution 









































































5o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




confirmed February 25 and July 16, 1875, and since partially modi¬ 
fied. This constitution vests the executive authority in the Presi¬ 
dent and his Ministry and the legislative power in a Chamber of 
Deputies and a Sen¬ 
ate. The President 
is elected for a term 
of seven years by a 
majority of both the 
Senate and the 
Chamber of Depu¬ 
ties voting as a unit. 

The Chamber of 
Deputies is composed 
of 584 members 
elected by universal 
suffrage for four 
years from the vari¬ 
ous arrondissements; 
members must be 
citizens and not un¬ 
der twenty-five years 
of age. The Senate 
consists of 300 mem¬ 
bers elected for a 
term of nine years 
from citizens whose 
age is at least forty 
years, one-third retir¬ 
ing every three years. 

Election of Senators 
is indirect and is effected by an electoral college composed, first, 
of delegates chosen by the municipal councils of communes in 
proportion to their respective populations, and second, of the Sena¬ 
tors, Deputies, and general and district councilors of the depart¬ 
ments. The two chambers assemble every year. 

All grades of instruction are afforded by the State and by 
its public school system every section is reached. There are num¬ 
bers of primary 
schools, also evening 
schools for adults, the 
most of these being 
conducted by teach¬ 
ers paid by the State. 

Secondary instruc¬ 
tion is furnished by 
state and communal 
colleges and by insti- 
tutions under the 
control of private 
associations or indi¬ 
viduals. The great 
universities give in¬ 
structions in letters, 
theology, science, law, 
medicine, and phar¬ 
macy. The chief uni¬ 
versities are those of 
Paris, Lyons, Bor¬ 
deaux, Montpellier, 

Lille, Nancy, and 
Rennes. 

Colonies and De¬ 
pendencies. The 

colonies and depend¬ 
encies of France, in¬ 
cluding Algeria and 
Tunis, embrace an 
area of about 3,981,000 
square miles and con¬ 
tain a population of 
nearly 51,600,000. However, Algeria, administratively, is treated as 
a part of France, and Tunis is controlled by the Ministry of Foreign 
Affairs. The government of the colonies proper is directed by a 
member of the French cabinet, but each colony has an appointed 
governor. The older colonies are represented in the Parliament of 


the Republic. In colonial administration France, with methods 
characteristic of the Latin race, has not shown the powers of suc¬ 
cessful management that have been demonstrated by the British and 

the Dutch. Many of 
the French colonies, 
even some of the 
more important ones, 
continue to be a 
burden on the home 
exchequer. 

MONACO 

Monaco, the small¬ 
est of the sovereign 
principalities of 
Europe, lies on the 
Mediterranean Sea, 
inclosed in the 
French department 
of Alpes-Maritimes. 
It has an area of only 
eight square miles 
and a population in 
1900 of about 15,000. 
Its history can be 
traced back to the 
10th century when 
it belonged to the 
Genoese house of Gri¬ 
maldi, and embraced a territory that was larger by one-third than 
the principality as at present constituted. It was annexed to France 
soon after the commencement of the French Revolution, but was 
restored to its original proprietors in 1814, and placed tinder the pro¬ 
tection of Sardinia. When Nice was transferred to France in i860 
the principality again passed under French protection, and in the 
following year the two towns of Mentone and Roquebrune, which 

had already revolted 
from the authority of 
the Prince, were sold 
to France. Public 
affairs are directed 
by the Prince in con¬ 
junction with a Gov¬ 
ernor-General and a 
Council of State, who 
derive their powers 
from the Crown. No 
church, except the 
Roman Catholic, is 
permitted to exist 
within the borders of 
the principality. Ex¬ 
clusive of the “guard 
of honor,” seventy- 
five men constitute 
the entire military 
force. The princi¬ 
pality has its own 
coinage and postage 
stamps. 

The town of Mon¬ 
aco, one of the most 
beautiful spots on the 
Mediterranean coast, 
is situated on the level 
summit of a rocky 
headland, 195 feet 
above the ocean. Just 
east of it is Monte 
Carlo, which has been the great gambling resort of Europe since 
i860. The games are controlled by a stock company which in return 
for a concession expiring in 1947 pays the Prince a large annuity. 
Perfumes, olive oil, oranges, and citrons are exported, but the indus¬ 
tries and trade of the principality are unimportant. 


MARSEILLES—VIEW OF THE HARBOR AND NOTRE DAME DE LA GARDE 
The busy harbor of Marseilles, the leading seaport of France and of the Mediterranean , continually crowded with shipping from 
all parts of the world, presents an animated and an ever-varying scene. The church of Notre Dame de la Garde crowns a 
fortified hill south of the harbor. The medieval church, once the resort of pilgrims, has been replaced by a spacious modern building. 


MONACO 

Monaco, a diminutive principality within French territory, embraces the towns of Monaco, the capital: Condamine, a charming 
health resort in winter, with great popularity as a sea-bathing place in summer: and Monte Carlo, widely known for its delightful 
climate but chiefly famous for its gaming facilities. The popularity of Monte Carlo has led to a wonderful improvement of its 
naturally beautiful surroundings, until to-day the little principality is perhaps the most delightful locality in Europe. 


























BELGIUM 





T he kingdom of Belgium, which 

derives its name from that of the Belgse 
or Belgian Gauls, whom Caesar found in 
possession of the district between the 
Rhine and the Scheldt rivers, lies between 49 0 
30' and 51 0 30' N. lat. and 2° 32' and 6° 7' E. long. 

The North Sea forms the northwestern boun¬ 
dary, but on all other sides are land frontiers. On 
the north is the Netherlands, on the east Ger¬ 
many and the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, 
while on the southwest is the frontier of France. 

The area of Belgium is 11,373 square miles. 

Both in configuration and in geological struc¬ 
ture the surface of Belgium presents far more 
variety than does that of Holland. Along the 
forty-two miles of coast and throughout the 
northern part are the same lowlands, requiring 
drainage to render them suitable for agriculture ; 
while sand-dunes protect the low shore from 
storm and dikes from flood. Toward the south¬ 
east, however, higher lands and even broken 
country appear until, in the provinces of Liege, 

Luxemburg, and Namur, south of the Meuse and 
Sambre rivers, is reached the wild, mountainous 
district that rises to the plateau of Ardennes, 
with a maximum elevation of 2,230 feet. Beyond 
the alluvial and diluvial deposits of the coast, extending as far north 
as the province of Antwerp and stretching across the whole breadth 
of the country, are Tertiary formations, including yellow sand, argil¬ 
laceous sands, coarse limestones, and clay available for brick-making. 
The Secondary strata are represented in fire-clay and white and 
brown chalks and marls along the Geer and Haine rivers, while the 
Primary strata of the Ardennes Plateau yield the minerals to which 
Belgium in large measure owes its prosperity. 

Course of the Rivers. Two great rivers, the Scheldt and the 
Meuse, having their sources in France, enter Belgium on the south¬ 
western border and traverse the country in a northeasterly direction. 
The Scheldt River, with its tributaries, drains most of the low plain 
of Western Belgium. It is navigable for the whole of the 108 miles 
of its course through Belgium, but its flow is regulated by locks as 
far north as Ghent. At Ghent the Scheldt makes a great bend to 
the east, then turns north, and then back to the west, reaching the 
North Sea at the Dutch port of Flushing, northwest of Ghent. 
Across the bend the Belgians have cut a canal from Ghent to the 
lower mouth of the Scheldt, and another affords communication 
between Ghent and Ostend by way of Bruges. Many other canals 
have been constructed in this and other parts of the northern prov¬ 
inces for the purposes of commerce, drainage, and irrigation, and 
some of the shallower rivers, 
as the Meuse, have been made 
navigable by being converted 
into canals. So slightly indented 
is the Belgian coast that in the 
whole of its extent there is not 
a single serviceable harbor; for 
this reason, Antwerp, a river port 
on the Scheldt, is used for the 
shipping industry. 

The climate is cool and tem¬ 
perate. The mean annual tem¬ 
perature for the country is only 
50°, and even on the high pla¬ 
teau of the Ardennes the mean 
does not fall below 45°. Rain 
falls, on the average, 195 days in 
the year. In countries as densely 
peopled as Belgium and the 
Netherlands little that is repre¬ 


sentative and original can be recognized in the 
flora and fauna. There are few wild plants left 
and no wild animals. 

Resources and Industries. Belgium is re¬ 
markable for its wealth and the activity of its 
commerce and industrial enterprises, which are 
due in part to important natural resources, in 
part to the industry of the inhabitants, but in 
large measure to the intelligence with which the 
State has fostered agriculture, manufactures, 
and trade. 

In the development of the Kongo Indepen¬ 
dent State in Central Africa, of which King Leo¬ 
pold II. is founder and sovereign, an important 
market for the trade of the kingdom has been 
opened up. By the King’s will executed in 1889, 
Belgium will inherit all His Majesty’s property 
rights in the Kongo, and the treaty of 1890 be¬ 
tween the Independent State and Belgium made 
possible the annexation of the State after 1900. 
In China likewise, the Government is endeavor¬ 
ing to extend Belgian commerce. 

Of the 7,278,550 acre's that comprise the area 
of Belgium 65.06 per cent are devoted to agricul¬ 
ture, 5.75 per cent are uncultivated, 17.7 per cent 
are under forest, and 11.49 per cent are roads, 
marshes, rivers, etc. The principal agricultural products are wheat, 
barley, oats, rye, potatoes, beets, tobacco, flax, hemp, and colza, and 
the leading fruits are apples and plums. Although by far the larger 
part of the people are engaged in agriculture, the production of 
cereals is not sufficient to supply the domestic demand. Within 
recent years the agricultural interests in Belgium have been greatly 
improved by King 
Leopold’s efforts 
in behalf of scien¬ 
tific farming. The 
King appoints an 
Agricultural Com- 
mission for each 
province, which 
devotes itself to 
the interest pecu¬ 
liar to its districl. 

Delegates from 
these commissions 
with specialists 
compose the Su¬ 
perior Council of 


PALACE OF JUSTICE , BRUSSELS, BELGIUM 
The Palace of Justice is a magnificent building, perhaps the noblest example of modern archi¬ 
tecture in the world. It was begun in /86b, and opened in 18S3, to celebrate the fiftieth Jubilee 
of Belgian existence as a separate kingdom. The area of building is 230,000 square feet. 


THE ROYAL PALACE 
The Royal Palace, Brussels, an elaborate 
Gothic structure, was built in 1314-23, and 
was for many years occupied by Government 
authorities. In 1876, the building was re¬ 
paired and Jilted up for municipal offices. 


Agriculture, which has a general 
supervision of the interests of 
husbandry. 

The manufactures are the 
chief source of the industrial 
wealth of the country. The vast 
mineral wealth of Southern Bel¬ 
gium is directly responsible for 
metallurgical industries of all 
kinds. The textile manufactures 


KING LEOPOLD II. 

Leopold II., King of the Belgians, ascended the throne 
December 10, 1863, when he was thirty years of age. 
His Queen, Marie Henriette, who died September iq, 
IQ02, was a princess of the royal house of Austria. 


( 51 ) 






























52 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



stands on low ground, is damp and unhealthful, and is devoted 
almost entirely to the industries of the city. Many of the canals 
have been vaulted over and converted into driveways, and a system 
of beautiful boulevards, 4miles long, marks the location of the 
ramparts of ancient Brussels. In the lower part of the town is the 
famous Hotel de Ville, which, with the medieval guild-houses, is 
among the few relics of the city’s former glory. The battle-field of 
Waterloo is only twelve miles south of Brussels, and one of the 
most beautiful of the boulevards of the capital, in the southern 
or upper portion of the town, commemorates in its name the 
downfall of Napoleon. Near the Boulevard de Waterloo stands 
the most ambitious architectural pile in the kingdom and one 
of the grandest of modern times, the Palace of Justice, com¬ 
pleted in 1883 at a cost of $10,000,000. It covers an area of 
270,000 square feet, greater than the ground space occupied 
by St. Peter’s Basilica at Rome. Brussels is the seat of a uni¬ 
versity founded in 1834 by the leaders of the Liberal party in 
opposition to the Catholic University of Louvain. 

Antwerp, the commercial capital of Belgium, is situated 
on the Scheldt River about forty-seven miles from 
its mouth. The city was founded in the 7th 
century. In the 16th century Antwerp 
was the wealthiest and the most impor¬ 
tant commercial city of Europe, but the 
ruin wrought by the Spanish about 
1576 and the imposition by the 
Dutch (1648) of navigation duties 
on the Scheldt River, diverted! 
trade to Amsterdam. The revival 
of its prosperity dates from 1863, 
when the navigation of the Scheldt 
was made free. The most important 
industries of Antwerp are diamond¬ 
cutting, lace-making, cigar-making, the 
refining of sugar, brewing, and distil¬ 
ling. The chief imports are wheat, cof¬ 
fee, hops, tobacco, wool, hides, petroleum, 
and timber. Antwerp is the strongest 
arsenal of Belgium and one of the most 
notable fortresses on the continent. 
The city is defended by advanced forts 
and by broad and massive ramparts. 
The fortifications are maintained with a view to making Antwerp the 
rendezvous for the army in case the neutrality of the country should 
be violated. On the east bank of the Scheldt, in the vicinity of the 
docks, is the Steen, originally part of the Castle of Antwerp and a 
Spanish dungeon, but now a museum containing relics dating from 
Roman times to the 18th century. The old Gothic Cathedral, begun 
in 1352, is the largest and most beautiful church in the Low Countries. 
Its length is 384 feet and the vaulting is supported by 125 pillars. 
The churches, museums, and art galleries of Antwerp are filled with 
paintings by Vandyke, Teniers, Rubens, Jordaens, and many other 
eminent artists. The city is the seat of the famous Royal Academy 
of Fine Arts. The wharf frontage of Antwerp exceeds two miles 
in length; there are great docks at the north and south ends of 
the town, with a network of connecting railways. 

Liege, the third city of Belgium, is picturesquely situated at the 
junction of the Meuse and Ourthe rivers. The basis of its prosperity 
lies in the important coal-mines in the vicinity. The city is widely 
known for its manufacture of small arms and heavy ordnance, which 
gives occupation to 40,000 mechanics. The zinc foundries, engine 
• and locomotive shops, and linen-mills also have an important output. 
Liege has some old buildings, among them the Church of Ste. Croix, 
the choir of which dates from 1175 ; the Basilica of St. Barthelemy, 
built in the 12th century, but modernized in the 18th; and the 
Church of St. Martin, built in 1542. Li&ge is the seat of a State 
university, founded in 1817. 

Ghent, the capital and chief city of East Flanders, is situated on a 
number of islands at the confluence of the Scheldt and Lys rivers. 
The city has long been famous for its manufactures of cotton and 
linen goods, lace, and dyed-leather wares. Its linen manufactory 
employs several thousand operatives. The manufacture of ma¬ 
chinery is assuming considerable proportions. Ghent comprises an 
area of 5,750 acres, part of which, however, is occupied by bleaching- 
grounds and gardens. The cultivation of ornamental plants is an 


THE BELFRY 
AT BRUGES 

The famous Belfry of the Halles 
(town hall ) of Bruges was built in 
the 13th and 14th centuries. It is 
352 feet in height. A stairway within 
leads to the top of the tower. The 
musical chime of bells , the delight of 
every traveler , dates from 1743. 


CANAL VIEW AND THE BE G UIN A GE, BRUGES 
The Beguinage (or convent ) at Bruges was founded in the 13th century. Crossing a 
bridge over the Ghent Canal , the convent is entered through a gateway built in 177b, 
which opens into a shady court. Bruges is a city of bridges , hence its name. 

its important trade in lace, artistic furniture, carriages, bronzes, and 
manufactures of leather, Brussels commercially falls behind many 
of the less populous cities of the kingdom. It is as the residence of 
the royal family, as the seat of government, as the social center 
of the country, and as a city devoted to art that Brussels holds 
its high place among Belgian cities. The capital is more Parisian 
than Flemish. In the upper or new town, the highest and most 
attractive part of the city, the nobility and gentry and the English 
colony have their residences. The old town, comprising the north¬ 
western districts, traversed by canals and branches of the Senne, 


are also of great value. Throughout Northern Belgium the manu¬ 
facture of cotton and woolen yarns and goods, linens, and cloths is 
highly developed, while the Belgian laces have a world-wide fame. 
The chief centers of the last-named industry are Ghent, Louvain, 
and Bruges. About 130,000 women find employment in lace-making, 
the value of their work amounting to about $10,000,000 annually. 

The import values in Belgium’s trade considerably exceed those of 
her exports. The chief articles imported are cereals and raw 
textiles. The principal articles of export are woolen yarn, tex¬ 
tile fabrics, iron and steel, firearms, machinery, glass, hides, 
and drugs and chemicals. Nearly 90 per cent of the exten¬ 
sive railways of Belgium are operated by the State. 

Important Cities. Belgium is one of the most densely 
populated countries of the continent, having 6,693,500 inhabi¬ 
tants, or about an average of 593 to the square mile. 

The centers of industry are shifting to Libge, Namur, and 
other Walloon towns lying in the midst of the rich coal and 
iron districts. The manufacturing prosperity of the country 
is owing in large measure to the fact that the deposits 
of iron cover the coal-fields, for fuel is at hand for 
the simultaneous development of the mineral 
strata. The provinces of Hainaut, Namur, 
and Liege contain the largest coal¬ 
fields, the dividing line between the 
two fields being in Namur. 

Brussels, the capital, is situated 
on the Senne River in the prov¬ 
ince of Brabant, almost in the 
center of the kingdom. Despite 
















BELGIUM PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



important industry. Ghent annually exports large quantities of 
camelias, azaleas, and other hothouse plants. The Cathedral of 
St. Bavon, externally a plain, unattractive Gothic church, is note¬ 
worthy for its age and for the richness of its interior decorations. 
The crypt was consecrated in 941; the choir was completed in 1300, 
and the nave and transept in 1554. The State University at Ghent 
has a famous library. 

Among other larger cities of Belgium are Malines, the seat of 
the Roman Catholic Primate of Belgium, whose archiepiscopal 
church, the Cathedral of St. Rombold, was completed in 1312; 
Bruges, famous like Malines and Brussels for its laces, the com¬ 
mercial center of Europe in the 14th century, now said to have a 
pauper population of 11,000; Verviers, where upward of 400,000 
pieces of woolen cloth are manufactured annually; Louvain, seat 
of a university which has the largest enrollment in any institution 
of higher learning in the kingdom; Seraing, site of the famous 
engineering establishment founded in 1817 by the English manu¬ 
facturer, John Cockerill, one of the most important machine shops 
in the world ; Ostend, the second seaport of Belgium and one 
of the great fashionable watering-places of Europe, fully 50,000 
visitors frequenting the resort during the season ; Tournay, noted 
for its hosiery; Namur, one of the chief fortified places on the 
Meuse River, center of the iron and coal district of the south, 
seat of one of the finest cathedrals in Belgium, built in 1751-67; 
and Charleroi, situated on the Sambre River, thirty-three miles 
south of Brussels, founded in 1666 by Charles II. of Spain, 
center of the Belgian iron industry. 

Historical. Celts and Teutons composed 
the aboriginal tribes of what is now Bel¬ 
gium, and the history of their country, 
from the time of the Roman conquest 
on, throughout the supremacy of 
the Franks, of Flanders, of Bur¬ 
gundy, and of Spain, is the his¬ 
tory of the Netherlands. But 
Belgium continued Spanish 
long after the Seven United 
Provinces of the Northern 
Netherlands had won their 
independence. There was a 
brief interval at the beginning 
of the 17th century when the 


War of the Spanish Succession, Belgium became the “Austrian Nether¬ 
lands,” only to be lost, almost in its entirety, to France through the 
War of the Austrian Succession. The provinces were restored to 
Austria, however, by the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748). 

Under the rule of the Empress Maria Theresa Belgium prospered 
in arts and industries, but her son and successor, Joseph II., seeking 


CHATEAU OF COUNTS OF 
FLANDERS , GHENT 


LA PLACE VERTE AND THE CATHEDRAL, ANTWERP 
La Place Verte is a favorite park in Antwerp. It is adorned with a bronze statue of the painter 
Rubens , erected in 184.3. The Cathedral , begun in 1332, was not completed for centuries. It is Gothic in 
style, and contains several famous paintings by Rubens. 


country was independent under the sovereignty of the daughter and 
son-in-law of King Philip II., but the relapse to Spanish rule came 
in 1621. In the wars between Spain on-the one hand and Holland 
and France on the other, Belgium lost much of its territory to the 
last-named power. By the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), following the 


ABBEY OF ST. BAVON , GHENT 
This abbey , now in ruins, was founded in 630. It 
was destroyed by the Northmen, but restored in 
the 10th century. In 1340 the abbey was razed 
by Charles V., but part of a 13th century cloister, 
shown here, is still standing. 

to compel the Netherlands to 
relax the severity with which 
ancient prerogatives affecting 
Belgium were enforced, and 
endeavoring at the same time to 
curb the power of the Belgian 
clergy, succeeded only in embroil¬ 
ing the country both at home and 
abroad. Insurgents left Belgium 
and organized a military force in the 
Netherlands. When they returned the 
citizens of Brussels revolted and joined 
the revolutionists. The Austrians were driven 
out and on January n, 1790, United 
Belgium became an independent 
State, but ten months later an Aus¬ 
trian army restored the rule of the 
empire. 

Then followed war with France, 
and Belgium became an integral 
part of the republic. The fall of 
Napoleon entailed a new separation, and in 1815 the Congress 
of Vienna bestowed Belgium on the King of the Netherlands. 
This disposition was a fruitful source of discord. The Nether¬ 
lands was Protestant; Belgium, Catholic. The Belgians dis¬ 
trusted the race that ruled them, and the policy pursued by the 
Dutch — the endeavor to supplant the French language and 
the denial of a proportional share in public offices and of 
equal representation in the States-General — intensified the 
lack of confidence. The success of the Paris Revolution of 1830 
inflamed the citizens of Brussels. They demanded a separate 
administration for Belgium. By the time the King of the 
Netherlands saw his way clear to grant the demand it was too 
late ; absolute separation had become inevitable, the Orange- 
Nassau family was excluded, and in 1831 the Provisional Gov¬ 
ernment elected Leopold of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha King of 
the Belgians. The Dutch immediately invaded Belgium, but the 
advance of a French army forced a retreat. The Treaty of London, 
drafted the same year, recognized Belgium’s independence, arranged 
for the apportionment of the national debt between the Netherlands 
and the seceding provinces, delimited the frontier, and guaranteed 


The fortress of Oudeburg was 
founded in 8b8. In the 12th cen¬ 
tury it was rebuilt and has since 
been the residence of the Counts 
of Flanders. The gateway, with 
its two octagonal towers, was 
built in 1180. 








































54 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



CHURCH AND FORTRESS, DIN ANT 


Dinant, on the Meuse, is built about the base of a barren limestone cliffy crowned by a fortress. 
When Philip of Burgundy took Dinant in ipbb, he had Soo of the inhabitants tied in pairs , 
back to back, and thrown into the river. The interior of its Gothic church (13th century ) has 
recently been restored. 

the neutrality of King Leopold’s domain. Great Britain, France, and 
Belgium ratified the convention at once and Russia, Prussia, and 
Austria the following year ; but not until 1839 did the Netherlands 
acquiesce in the terms of the treaty. 

For years Belgium has relied on this guaranty of neutrality and 
inviolability, but more recently the training of a national army has 
been undertaken, a system of conscription introduced, and plans 
developed for the strengthening of the fortifications. Military 
schools, general and special, are maintained. 

Government and Education. By the constitution of 1831, Bel¬ 
gium was made a “constitutional, representative, and hereditary 
monarchy,” with succession in the order of male primogeniture. 
Legislative power rests with the King, the Senate, and the Cham¬ 
ber of Representatives. Senators, of whom there are 102, serve for 
eight years. Twenty-six are elected by the provincial council, the 
remainder by direct popular vote. The Chamber of Representatives 
consists of 172 deputies, all of whom are elected directly for a term 
of four years. Universal male suffrage prevails, and under the 
cumulative system of voting, taxpaying fathers of families have an 
additional vote ; so also do citizens over twenty-five years of age 
who are in receipt of annual incomes of not less than 100 francs 
($19.30) or who own immovable property valued at 2,000 francs ($386). 



Two supplementary votes are accorded citizens who have received 
the higher education. In the elections for communal officers, four 
votes are the most accorded an elector. Failure to vote is punish¬ 
able as a misdemeanor. 

As early as 1842 a statute was enacted requiring each commune 
to maintain at least one primary school. Under the acts now in 
force, the entire cost of primary education is laid upon the commune, 
while the State and the provinces add subsidies. Attached to the 
four universities, situated at Ghent, Lifege, Brussels, and Louvain, 
are special schools of engineering, arts, manufactures, and mining. 
Fully one-fourth of the population, however, are illiterates. 

Although Belgium is strongly Roman Catholic, there is no State 
religion and religious liberty is guaranteed by the constitution. 
Grants from the national treasury toward the income of the clergy 
are made alike to Roman Catholics, Protestants, and Jews, in propor¬ 
tion to numbers. Religion enters largely into Belgian politics, power 
having oscillated between the Catholic and Liberal parties for fifty 
years, though since 1899, a third party, the Socialists, has held the 
balance of power. The duality of race represented in the Belgian 
population—the Flemings, speaking a number of local dialects of the 
literary Flemish, and the Walloons, 
speaking French—has given 
Belgian statesmen a language 
problem akin to that which 
exists in Austria. 



HOTEL DE VILLE, OUDENARDE 

Oudenarde, an old fortified town, is chiefly famous for the battle of July ir, 1708, when the 
allied armies under Marlborough defeated the French. The finest building is the Hotel de 
Ville (town hall), erected in ijzs-zq, in the late-Gothic style. 



BRIDGE OF TROUS, ACROSS THE SCHELDT AT TOURNAI 




















































THE NETHERLANDS 




T he kingdom op the Nether¬ 
lands or Holland, with Northern Bel¬ 
gium and Northern France, forms a part 
of the plain that stretches southwestward 
from the Ural Mountains across the Continent of 
Europe. Since this plain reaches its greatest de¬ 
pression in Holland and Belgium, those countries 
have been known for centuries as the “ Low 
Countries.” The Netherlands lies between 50° 

45' and 53 0 32' N. lat. and 3 0 25' and 7 0 12' E. long., 
and has an area of 12,648 square miles. The 
greatest elevation, 1,055 feet, is in Limburg. 

Roughly speaking, the territory west of the me¬ 
ridian of 5 0 E., which passes near Amsterdam, lies 
below the level of the sea ; while that east of the 
meridian, except a small strip along the Zuider 
Zee, lies above sea-level. Amsterdam is sixteen 
feet below high-water mark. 

Geological Formations. Geologically the 
Netherlands is of the most recent Quaternary for¬ 
mation, alluvial and diluvial, the older formations, 

Tertiary and Secondary, being represented in 
only one-tenth of 1 per cent of the surface. The 
delta formation of the Rhine, Meuse (Maas), and 
Scheldt rivers, and indeed the whole coast-line of 
the Low Countries, may be traced within histori¬ 
cal times. It is a history of conflict between 
ocean and river currents, the land gaining on the sea wherever the 
alluvial deposits were of sufficient volume and coherence to resist 
dispersion. By the erection of embankments and the draining of 
submerged districts, man became the able ally of the rivers. 

Rivers and Coast-lines. The Rhine River on its way to the 
North Sea has cut three main channels through the lowlands. The 
northernmost branch, called the Ijssel River, flows into the Zuider 
Zee not far from the mouth of the Vecht River. The most southerly 
branch, known as the Waal River, unites with the Meuse 
River, which empties into the North Sea. North 
of the Waal flows the third branch of the 
Rhine, the Lower Rhine or Lek River, 
which joins the Meuse and 
the Waal at the seaboard. 

The Meuse River follows a 
curiously winding channel 
from the Vosges Mountains 
to the sea. The Scheldt 
River, although properly a 
river of Belgium, has the 
whole of its delta within the 
confines of Holland, emptying 
into the sea near Antwerp. 

The Zuider Zee, the most 
marked indentation of the 
Netherlands coast, dates from 
the 13th century. A severe 
inundation occurred as early 
as 1219, and in 1282 was re¬ 
corded one still more terrible, 
when the sea burst a strip of 
land that barred it from a 
series of lakes in the interior, 
overwhelmed seventy-two 
towns, and destroyed 100,000 
lives. The deluge left merely a chain of low islands to mark the 
former coast-line. To other inundations of the same period, one in 
1277 and another ten years later, is supposed to be due the forma¬ 
tion of the Dollart, between the Netherlands and Germany. All 
of the most fertile portion of the Netherlands at some time has been 
submerged and would still be were it not for dunes and dikes. 


QUEEN WILHELM IN A 
Wilhelmina Helena became Queen of the Nether¬ 
lands at the age of ten , in November., 1890. Her 
mother acted as Regent until the Queen’s eight¬ 
eenth birthday , August 31, 1898. Queen Wilhel- 
mina was married in 1901 to Prince Henry of 
Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 


THE ROYAL PALACE, AMSTERDAM 

The Royal Palace, Amsterdam , was built in the nth century for a town hall ( Sladthuis ) at a cost of 
8,000,000 florins. After Louis Bonaparte was made Ring of Holland in 180b, the need of a palace was 
thriftily met by adapting the town hall for this purpose. 


Dikes and Canals. When the Romans, 400 
years before the Christian era, undertook the con¬ 
quest of the Netherlands they found the inhabi¬ 
tants already struggling to resist the encroach¬ 
ments of the sea. Then, however, the war was 
defensive ; man was seeking only undisturbed 
possession of the soil. The systematic construc¬ 
tion of dikes began in the 14th century. The 
entire country is now divided and subdivided by 
a network of water courses, and the State main¬ 
tains over 1,000 miles of sea dikes. “God made 
the sea; we made the shore,” has passed into a 
proverb in Holland. 

Once fairly well protected against further 
encroachment by the sea, the minds of the Hol¬ 
landers turned naturally to the reclaiming of the 
land they had lost. A few lakes were drained in 
the 15th and 16th centuries, but it was not until 
the beginning of the 17th century that the work 
was begun in earnest. In the first half of that 
century sixteen lakes were permanently drained, 
adding to the national territory nearly 60,000 
acres. One of the finest of these achievements 
was the draining of Beemster Polder in East 
Holland. “Polder” is the name given in the 
Dutch language to any section of land artificially 
drained. The pumping was done by windmills, 
the area to be reclaimed first having been inclosed by a strong dike. 
After the greater part of the water had been drawn off, intersecting 
canals were dug in the oozy lake-bottom. By being carefully graded 
these rendered possible the drainage of all superfluous moisture. 
Inasmuch as the canals can be used for purposes of irrigation in a 
dry season, the reclaimed land is of wonderful fertility. The same 
system of canal construction and drainage has been followed since 
the invention of the steam-engine made the work of pumping less 
arduous. The latest great achievements were the drain¬ 
ing of Haarlem Lake in 1840-52 and the reclama¬ 
tion of the Ij Polder, completed in 1876. In 
the reclamation of the Ij, once an inlet 
of the Zuider Zee, 14,000 acres 
of fertile land were exposed, 
and at the same time a ship- 
canal connecting Amsterdam 
with the North Sea was 
opened. The work of 300 
years has reclaimed in all 
210,000 acres of land. The 
draining of the Zuider Zee, 
which is projected, would re¬ 
claim 500,000 additional acres. 
In 1901, however, the States- 
General indefinitely post¬ 
poned this undertaking. 

With the rise of Holland 
in commercial importance, 
the natural waterways were 
found insufficient for trade 
communication between the 
cities, and not only were the 
drainage canals more and 
more utilized as highways, 
but other channels were cut 
expressly for that purpose. The latter include the North Holland 
Canal (forty-two miles in length), constructed in 1819-25, between 
Amsterdam and Helder ; the North Sea Canal (fifteen miles in 
length), already mentioned, connecting Amsterdam with the North 
Sea; and the Willems Canal, joining the branches of the Meuse River 
in North Brabant. Other important channels are the Rotterdam 


( 55 ) 































5& 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



Canal, the canal of South Beveland connecting with the Scheldt 
River, the Merwede Canal, and the intricate canal system that con¬ 
nects all parts of West Friesland, Groningen, and Drenthe with the 
Zuider Zee and the Dollart. The sea canals are protected at their 
outlets by massive flood-gates, which may be closed when the sea- 
level is higher than the water in the canals, and provision has been 
made for flooding the country by these same means in time of 
war. The total length of the navigable waterways of Holland, 
exclusive of canals, is about 3,000 miles; of canals, about 
1,907 miles. Many of the most serviceable highways of 
Holland are built along the broad tops of the dikes. 

Climate and Flora. The proximity of the sea insures 
an equable temperature throughout the year. Nearly 
fifty years’ observations at Utrecht give an an¬ 
nual mean temperature of 49 0 for the spring and 
autumn months, 66° for the summer, and 34.5 0 
for the winter. The average annual rainfall is 
twenty-eight inches. Rain falls on about 204 
days in the year ; snow, on nineteen days. The 
natural products of the Netherlands are almost 
wholly the result of cultivation. The flora and 
fauna, therefore, have been so modified by man, 
that they show little that is individual or char¬ 
acteristic. Dutch flowers are famed the world 
over, but they are flowers grown in gardens, not 
those that are native to the soil. 

Industries and Commerce. A favorable 
climate, a fertile soil and the topography of the 
country combined with the natural bent of mind 
of the Dutch to make them an agricultural peo¬ 
ple ; the shrewd development of their resources 


STADTHUIS 
TOWER , 
MONNI KEN- 
DAM 

Monnikendam 
is a suburb of 
Amsterdam. 
The tower of 
the Stadthuis 


SINGEL GRACHT (CANAL), AMSTERDAM 

The many canals that divide the city of Amsterdam into over ninety islands are locally known as “< 
The Singel Gracht once surrounded the entire city ; whence its name from singel, meaning girdle. 

made them a nation of traders; commercial pursuits led them into 
colonial enterprises, and their colonies have enlarged their trade. 
The fluvial and marine clays are well adapted to the growing of 
hops, rape-seed, sugar-beets, wheat, and tobacco; the sandy soils 
produce chiefly rye, buckwheat, and potatoes. Fruit-raising, truck- 
farming, and flower-gardening are confined mainly to the higher 
land along the edges of the marshes and to the reclaimed lands of 
the west. The fisheries of the coastal waters and the rivers are 
important. 

Among manufactures, the textile industries are most largely 
followed. Other important industries are metal-working for ship¬ 
building and the making of agricultural implements, the manufac¬ 
ture of paper, leather, chemical products, spirits, beer, vinegar, and 
sugar, and the preparation of food materials, such as oleomargarine, 
butter, and cheese. In the province of Limburg are a few coal- 
nes, the greater number of which belong to the State. 


The trade of Holland is chiefly with Germany, Russia, Belgium, 
Great Britain, and the Dutch colonies. Free trade prevails ; the few 
duties levied are for purposes of revenue only. Foremost among 
exports are cereals, flour, iron and steel, textiles, copper, sugar, oleo¬ 
margarine, vegetables, paper, wood, and skins. Among imports are 
cereals, flour, iron and steel, textiles, coal, mineral oil, rice, coffee, 
and seeds. As in most European countries, import values largely 
exceed those of exports. The bulk of the commerce is carried 
in foreign vessels. 

Historical. Scanty remains of Druid altars and cairns 
indicate that Celts originally possessed what are now Hol¬ 
land and Belgium. The portion of Holland lying south of 
the Rhine River was occupied, when Caesar entered Gaiil, 
by the Celtic Belgae. The valleys of the Rhine 
and Meuse rivers were the territory of the war¬ 
like Batavi; while the coast, from the mouth of 
the Rhine to the mouth of the Ems River, was 
occupied by the “free Friesians,” who, with the 
Batavians, offered spirited resistance to Roman 
conquest and, even after they were subdued, 
retained a greater degree of independence than 
remained to most of the races subject to the 
empire. 

Late in the 3d century appeared the Franks, 
who were followed by the Saxons. The latter 
pushed their way in between the Friesians on 
the north and the Franks on the south and, in 
alliance with the Friesians, opposed for four 
centuries the enlargement and consolidation of 
Frankish rule in the Netherlands. The struggle 
ended only when Charlemagne, King of the 
Franks, was crowned Emperor of the Romans. 

Dukes, counts, and bishops, held actual rule 
over the Netherlands, which nominally owed 
supreme allegiance to Charlemagne. From the 
middle of the 9th to the'middle of the 10th cen¬ 
tury the Netherlands alternated between French 
and German rule or was divided between the 
two, and the Northmen seized the opportunity to 
invade and ravage the country. This invasion 
strengthened the authority of the nobles, under 
whose protection in the fortified towns the in- 
TuYuinf 7P habitants of the country-side were glad to take 
refuge. By the end of the 13th century Holland 
had become independent of the imperial authority and the 
Counts of Holland were disputing with the powerful Counts 
of Flanders the possession of the islands situated at the 
mouth of the Scheldt River. The 14th century, however, 
witnessed the extinction of both rival houses and the estab¬ 
lishment of the Dukes of Burgundy as lords of the Nether¬ 
lands. 

Through the marriage of Mary of Burgundy to Maximil¬ 
ian, son of Frederick III. of Hapsburg, the government of 
the Netherlands passed to the Imperial House of Austria. 
His grandson, Charles V. of Spain, consolidated under his 
authority seventeen provinces of the Netherlands. One of 
his acts which aroused the keenest resentment was the fore- 

*achtenP . - 1 . _ 

ing on the burghers m 1540 of a foreigner, Ren6 of Chalons, 
as stadtholder of Holland, Zeeland, and Utrecht. Yet it was 
the cousin of this Prince of Orange, William, who became the real 
founder of the Republic of the United Provinces and led in the 
struggle for civil and religious liberty which was waged against Spain 
almost continuously from the time the Regent, the Duke of Alva, 
established the Inquisition and a reign of terror in the Netherlands 
until 1648, when Spain acknowledged the independence of the United 
Provinces. 

A sharp contest for the supremacy of the seas next engaged Hol¬ 
land. England endeavored to destroy the carrying-trade of the 
provinces. Three times war broke out, and on the last occasion the 
French invaded Holland. The war with France continued until 
the Peace of Nimwegen in 1678 established the independence of the 
Dutch and at the same time practically marked the extinction of 
the republic. Ten years later the stadtholder, William, wedded to 
the daughter of the Duke of York, was proclaimed King of England. 
He retained his authority in the United Provinces until 1702. 

































THE NETHERLANDS PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


57 




Toward the middle of the 
18th century French influ¬ 
ence in the Netherlands be¬ 
came dominant. In 1806 the 
Emperor Napoleon made his 
brother, Louis Bonaparte, 

King of Holland. In 1810 he 
annexed the kingdom to his 
empire. In 1813, aided by the 
Russians and Prussians, the 
Dutch expelled the French. 

In 1815 by the Congress of 
Vienna the present kingdom 
was established, with Wil¬ 
liam, Prince of Orange, son 
of William V., as first King. 

This ruler was the great¬ 
grandfather of Queen Wil- 
helmina, who succeeded to 
the throne in 1890. 

Of Holland’s colonial pos¬ 
sessions there remain at the 
present day (1903) only Java, 

Sumatra, some smaller 
islands in the Eastern Archi¬ 
pelago, and portions of New 
Guinea and Borneo, all com¬ 
prised in the Dutch East Indies. In the Western Hemisphere are 
Surinam or Dutch Guiana and the colony of Curagao. The depen¬ 
dencies have a total area of about 736,000 square miles. 

Government and Education. The government of the Nether¬ 
lands is that of a hereditary constitutional monarchy. The two 
chambers of the Dutch Parliament retain their old title, the States- 
General. The upper chamber has fifty members, elected by the 
local legislatures or States of the several provinces. The lower 
chamber is composed of 100 deputies, who are elected directly. The 
members of the upper chamber are chosen for nine years, one-third 
being renewed every three years; those of the lower chamber are 
elected for four years and retire in 
a body. The government is regu¬ 
lated by the constitution of 1815, 
which was revised in 1848 and 1887. 

In 1900 education was made 
compulsory between the ages of 
six and thirteen years. Public pri¬ 
mary instruction is supported by 
the State and the communes 
jointly. There are four public uni¬ 
versities (Leyden, Utrecht, Gronin¬ 
gen, and Amsterdam) and one pri¬ 
vate university. 

The peace strength of the army 
is about 27,600 officers and men. 

On a war footing the army consists 
of about 68,000 men. Recruiting 
is mainly by conscription. 

Chief Cities of Holland. The 
kingdom, with a total of 5,104,000 
inhabitants, contains twenty-one 
towns having a population in ex¬ 
cess of 20,000 and eight towns of 
which the population is more than 
50,000. The density of population 
reaches its minimum, less than 
sixty-five to the square mile, 
throughout the sandy tracts and 
unreclaimed marshes in North 
Brabant and the gravelly uplands 
of Groningen. On richer soils the 
density varies between sixty-five 
and 250 to the square mile, while 
in the vicinity of the large towns 
of North and South Holland it is 
from 500 to 1,000. The royal fam¬ 
ily and a majority of the inhabi¬ 


tants belong to the Dutch 
Reformed Church. 

Amsterdam, the commer¬ 
cial metropolis and nominal 
capital, is the chief money- 
market of Holland, the head¬ 
quarters of the large shipping 
companies, and a manufac¬ 
turing center of importance. 
The canals that intersect the 
city divide it into ninety 
islands, many of them flanked 
with beautiful avenues of 
elms, along which are situ¬ 
ated the most characteristic 
of the old Dutch buildings 
for which the city is noted. 
The main business section is 
the Dam, a large square 
around which are the Ex¬ 
change, the New Church, and 
the Royal Palace. The New 
Church shows various styles 
of architecture covering the 
period from 1408 to 1470. 
The Royal Palace was begun 
in 1648. The museums of 
Amsterdam are rich in treasures of the arts and sciences. The com¬ 
mercial influence of the city has been greatly enlarged since 1813, 
and it is now one of the chief seaports of Europe. 

Rotterdam, the seaport through which enters nearly two-thirds 
of the foreign trade, lies at the mouth of the Meuse River, about 
fifteen miles from the North Sea. Old Rotterdam is on the right 
bank of the river. In the Great Market is a bronze statue of 
Erasmus, the reformer, whose birthplace is near by. All along* 
the river front extends the Boompjes, a handsome quay. On the 
left bank of the river is the modern portion of the city. 

The Hague, in Dutch ’sGravenhage (“the count’s iriclosure ” or 

“ hedge ” ), the royal capital and 
seat of government, is the third 
city of Holland in point of size. 
No other city in the kingdom has 
so many broad and handsome 
streets, spacious and imposing 
squares, and lofty and substantial 
buildings. The town is an art cen¬ 
ter rather than a commercial city. 

Utrecht is one of the most im¬ 
portant religious and educational 
centers of the kingdom. The city 
contains the Royal Mint and a uni¬ 
versity of high reputation, the 
latter founded in 1636. The great 
Gothic Cathedral consists of a choir 
and transept dating from the 13th 
century. Owing to the destruction 
of the nave by a hurricane in 1674 
the west tower, 338 feet high, now 
stands some distance from the ex¬ 
isting church. 

Haarlem, on the Spaarne River, 
has several thriving manufactories 
and is known as one of the cleanest 
and most attractive towns in Hol¬ 
land. In the 17th century the 
flower trade reached its height, and 
is still flourishing. 

Leyden, one of the ancient 
towns of Holland, is penetrated by 
several canal-like arms of the Old 
Rhine River. At the height of its 
prosperity, as the center of the 
Dutch textile industry, the city 
had fully double its present popu¬ 
lation. The University of Leyden 


THE CITY OF HAARLEM 

Haarlem is on the river Spaarne , five miles from the German Ocean. Canals bring the ship traffic into 
the very heart of the city and turn the streets into quays. It is a typical Dutch town, with clean, quiet 
streets and shady promenades, trim gardens, and old-fashioned houses of brick and hewn stone. 


CHURCH OF ST. BA VON, HAARLEM 

Haarlem was a flourishing town as far back as the 12th century, and has many fine old 
buildings. St. Savon’s Church, erected in the 15th century, is the largest church in Hol¬ 
land. The great organ , constructed in 1730, has sixty stops and 3,000 pipes. 
























THE WORLD AMD ITS PEOPLES 


58 




was founded in 1575 by Prince William of Orange. Leiden was for 
about twelve years the exile home of the Pilgrim founders of the 
Plymouth Colony in Massachusetts. 

Groningen, one of the chief towns in the northeast, is situated on 
the Hunse, which has been converted into a canal, rendering the 
port accessible for large sea-going vessels. The town is a 
market for agricultural products and an important shipping 
center ; its market place is the most spacious in the Nether¬ 
lands. Broad boulevards and fertile gardens now occupy 
the ground once covered by its ancient fortifications. There 
is a university founded in 1614; the city is of especial 
interest to students of architecture because of its private 
dwellings, many of which date from the 17 th century. 

Arnhem, a fortified town and river port on the Rhine, 
and Nijmegen, finely situated on the Waal, are flourishing 
market towns that attract many inhabitants by reason of 
their large river trade and the beauty and picturesqueness 
of their surroundings. 

Maastricht and Tilburg are important manufacturing 
centers in the fertile districts of the south. Although the 
ancient fortifications of Maastricht have been demolished, it 
still remains a place of military importance ; the Church of 
St. Servatius (560-599), the oldest church in the Nether- 


the basin of the Moselle River. The surface is diversified by numer¬ 
ous deep-cut and narrow valleys. On the east the Moselle River and 
the Sauer River, with its affluent, the Our River, form the boundary, 
while the interior is traversed from north to south by the Alzette 
River. The soil of the Grand Duchy usually is fertile, particularly 


GREAT BRIDGE AT ROTTERDAM 

Rotterdam is built on both sides of the Meuse River, about fifteen miles from the North Sea. The great railway via¬ 
duct and bridge, pictured above, which crosses the river from the upper end of the Boompjes, was completed in 1877. 


lands, and the old St. Petersburg sandstone quarries nearby (worked 
possibly since Roman times until a few years ago) are the chief 
attractions for tourists. 


LUXEMBURG 

The Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, a neutral State of Europe, 
on the northeast and east is contiguous to Prussia, on the 
southwest and south, respectively, to France and the 
former French province of Lorraine, and on the west 
to Belgium. Its area is 998 square miles. 

Physically the Grand Duchy consists of a 
plateau of moderate elevation lying mainly in 


“ HOUSE IN THE WOOD," THE HAGUE 
About a mile from the city of The Hague is the Huis ten Bosch (House in the 
Wood), a royal villa built in 1647. It has become notable in modern times as the 
place where the International Peace Conference met in May, iSqq. 

in the south, and agricultural pursuits engage the greater 
part of the population. The vintage is large. The 
southern sections are well wooded and contain rich 
deposits of iron. Lead, antimony, and other ores are 
found, while alabaster and excellent slates are quarried. 
The manufacture of gloves is also an important industry. 

The territory now embraced in the Grand Duchy of 
Luxemburg formed a part of the Holy Roman Empire 
and was a countship in the Middle Ages. After a series 
of vicissitudes it passed with the Netherlands to the 
House of Hapsburg and to Spain. Part of its territory 
was ceded to France in 1659. Austria acquired it by 
cession in 1713 and it was absorbed into the Napoleonic 
Empire in 1795. By the Congress of Vienna in 1815 
Luxemburg was made a Grand Duchy, and was attached 
to the Crown of the Netherlands as a member of the 
Germanic Confederation. In 1866 the great fortifications 
of its capital city, Luxemburg, and its strategic value 
made it an object of contention between France and the newly 
formed German empire, and.in 1867 Holland, Belgium, and the great 
powers agreed that the fortifications should be destroyed, the neu¬ 
trality of the Grand Duchy guaranteed, and its crown made heredi¬ 
tary in the male line of the Nassau family. On the accession of 
Queen Wilhelmina (1890) accordingly the Grand Duchy passed to 
Adolf, Duke of Nassau. There is a Chamber of Deputies in 
the Grand Duchy of forty-five members, elected directly 
by the cantons for six years, one-half retiring every 
three years. 

Luxemburg, the capital, is built on a site remark¬ 
able for its natural beauty. The ground once 
occupied by its extensive fortifications has been 
converted in part into a handsome public park. 


























GERMANY 




T he empire op Germany, which 

occupies almost the geographical center 
of Europe, is a composite State compris¬ 
ing four kingdoms, six grand duchies, 
five duchies, seven principalities, three free cities, 
and the annexed Imperial Land of Alsace-Lor¬ 
raine (Reichsland Elsass-Lothringen). It lies 
between 47 0 16' and 55 0 54' N. lat. and 5 0 52' and 
22 0 53' E. long, and has an area of 208,830 
square miles. 

In outline the empire is very irregular. The 
North Sea, Denmark, and the Baltic Sea bound 
it on the north, Russia and Austria-Hungary on 
the east, Austria-Hungary and Switzerland on 
the south, and France, Belgium, and the Nether¬ 
lands on the west. Its land boundaries are 
largely artificial, though the Vosges Mountains 
mark a part of the frontier of France, and moun¬ 
tains separate German territory from Austrian 
on the south. 

Germany is the only State of Central Europe 
within the borders of which are found sections 
representative of each of the several zones of 
configuration into which the surface of the mid- 
Continent is divided. The Netherlands has its 
lowlands but practically no highlands, and Swit¬ 
zerland its Alpine slopes and mountain-chains 
but no lowlands ; whereas Germany occupies not only a vast expanse 
of the great northern plain of Europe, but also above that lowland 
area, rising in terraces to the Alps, a central mountain region and a 
great plateau. 

Mountain Regions. The northern plain in Germany comprises 
the whole of Northern Prussia. South of it lies the central mountain 
region, the northern limit of which traverses Rhenish Prussia just 
below Cologne, making a sweep first to the northeast, then to the 
northwest along 
the Teutobur- 
ger-Wald, and 
finally trending 
southeastward, 
includes the 
Harz Mountain 
region and sep¬ 
arates low-lying 
Northeastern 
Prussia from the 
highlands of 
Saxony and Sile¬ 
sia. The south¬ 
ern limit of this 
region is the 
Danube River; 
the western, the 
Rhine River; 
and the eastern, 
the Carpathian 
Mountains. 

Within a third 
zone, the glacis 
or slope or fore¬ 
land of the Alps 
known as the 
Swabian-Bava¬ 
rian Plateau, is 
comprised all of 
Bavaria and 
Wiirtemb erg 
lying south of 


the Danube River. This region finally leads up 
to a fourth zone, comprising the limestone Alps 
of Southern Bavaria. 

It is only in the Bavarian Alps that Germany 
attains an elevation above the snow-line, the 
highest point in the empire being the Zugspitze, 
9,710 feet above sea-level. The Bavarian Alpine 
peaks are approached in height, in Germany or 
on its frontiers, only by the Riesengebirge, or 
Giant Mountains, which rise in the Schneekoppe 
to an altitude of 5,260 feet. Of the Harz Moun¬ 
tains, the highest peak is Brocken (3,745 feet); of 
the Fichtelgebirge in Bavaria, the Schneeberg 
(3,455 feet). 

The Bavarian Plateau, which intervenes be¬ 
tween the German Alps and the central high¬ 
lands, with an average elevation of 1,600 feet, is 
the highest, with the exception of the Iberian 
Plateau, in Europe. Its lowest levels are marked 
by the bed of the Lake of Constance in the 
southwest and by the Danube River in the 
northwest and northeast. On the shores of the 
lake, 1,380 feet above sea-level, Germany, Aus¬ 
tria, and Switzerland have ports. Through the 
lake flows the great river of Germany, the Rhine, 
in its course from an Alpine source to the ocean. 
Geological Formations. The most ancient 
rocks of Germany are the gneisses, schists, and granites that underlie 
the Bavarian plateau and the central highlands. The high table¬ 
land stretching westward through Prussia is composed of rocks of 
the Devonian formation. The Carboniferous, rich in both coal and 
iron ore, exists in Westphalia, Rhenish Prussia, and Silesia. Along 
the border of Bavaria the Jurassic rocks can be traced, and those of 
the Cretaceous in North Germany. By the end of the Tertiary 
period all the land now comprised in Germany had risen from the 

sea, and it was 
left for the 
mighty glaciers 
of the ice age 
to heap on the 
northern plain 
(which was the 
last to emerge) 
the great masses 
of drift that 
form its surface. 
Throughout the 
mountainous 
districts, vol¬ 
canic rocks of 
different ages 
greatly diversify 
the geology of 
the country. 

The Coast¬ 
lines. The pe¬ 
ninsula of Jut¬ 
land, separating 
the North Sea 
from the Baltic 
Sea, marks the 
dividing line be¬ 
tween two coast¬ 
lines of radically 
different char¬ 
acteristics. The 
tempestuous 
North Sea is a 


EMPEROR WILHELM II. 

Wilhelm II., Emperor of Germany and King of 
Prussia , succeeded to the imperial throne June 15, 
1888, on the death of his father. Emperor Friedrich 
III. He was then 29 years of age. His wife, Em¬ 
press Auguste Victoria, was a princess of the house 
of Schleswig-Holstein. 


THE REICHSTAG BUILDING, BERLIN 

The Reichstag Building, an imposing structure of Silesian sandstone, facing the Konigs-Platz (King’s Place), alargeopen square in Berlin, 
was built in 1884-94. In this building the two Houses of the German Imperial Parliament — the Bundesrath or Federal Council, and 
the Reichstag, or Diet of the Realm-meet in annual session at the call of the Emperor. 

( 59 ) 





































6o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


constant menace to the rich alluvial coastland of the northwest, 
which partakes of the nature of the Dutch seaboard, and like it is 
protected by diking. The Baltic Sea, on the other hand, is not sub¬ 
ject to storms and is less affected by tides, while its coast is higher, 



WARTBURG CASTLE 


This fine old castle, near Eisenach in Saxe-Weimar, founded in 1067, was the residence of 
the Landgraves of Thuringia until 1247. In this castle Martin Luther was concealed after 
the Diet of Worms for nearly ten months, and there finished his translation of the Bible. 
Emperor William is said to spend several days there each year, in religious meditation. 

attaining an elevation of 520 feet above sea-level. The Baltic Sea, 
moreover, is shallow for a considerable distance from the shore. To 
these circumstances is due the fact that, instead of being worn 
away, the coast is encroaching on the sea. After every storm the 
sand washed up by the water mixes with the mud carried down by 
the rivers to form sand-bars. These alluvial bars, called “Nehr- 
ungen,” inclose great fresh-water lagoons known as “ Haffs.” At 
other points along the coast the sea has cast up great walls of sand, 
capped by successive banks of pebbles, the whole forming 
dams arranged with remarkable regularity. All along the 
coast sand-dunes of varying height are found, which have 
been piled up close to the water’s edge by the sea, and 
farther inland, by the wind. Hardy grasses form the 
nucleus of the dune; the roots and blades consolidate the 
mass and afford lodgment for further accretions. Lying 
close to the coast are small islands formed largely in the 
same manner as the Nehrungen. The East Frisian and 
North Frisian islands, sixteen in number, belong to the 
North Sea group; Riigen is the largest of the German 
islands in the Baltic Sea. The aggregate area of the allu¬ 
vial coast islands is only about 1,001 square miles. The 
only rocky island in the North Sea belonging to Germany, 
the sandstone islet of Helgoland, off the mouth of the 
Elbe River, was held by the British from 1807 to 1890, 
being then transferred by treaty. It is a popular watering- 
place, is strongly fortified, and has submarine cable com¬ 
munication with the mainland. 

A marked difference between the configuration of the 
eastern and western sections of the northern plain is ob¬ 
servable in the interior as well as along the coast. Inland 
from the fertile seaboard in the west lies a sandy waste of 
rising land known as the Geest, the approach to which is 
over peatmoors and marshes. In the east, on the con¬ 
trary, the low plateaus are dotted with almost countless 


numbers of small lakes and the sandstone hills are overgrown with 
pine forests. 

Lakes and Rivers. Although the province of East Prussia is 
known as the Lake Region of Germany, the largest bodies of fresh 
water are in the mountainous districts of Southern Bavaria. The 
Chiem-see, Ammer-see, and Wurm-see are the most important; the 
area of none exceeds seventy-five square miles. 

The drainage system of Germany is sharply subdivided by the 
Swabian and Franconian Jura mountains and the Bohemian Forest. 
The drainage of the Bavarian Plain, south of these mountains, is 
carried across Austria, Hungary, and the northern part of the Balkan 
Peninsula to the Black Sea by the Danube River and its southern 
affluents, the Iller, Lech, Gian, Isar, and Inn rivers. Of these tribu¬ 
taries the Inn alone is navigable, and only as far south as Hall, near 
Innsbruck. Its affluent, the Salzach River, is also navigable. The 
Iller, Lech, and Isar rivers are used to float timber down from the 
Alps. Of the northern tributaries, the Altmiihl River is navigable 
for boats and the Regen River for rafts. The Naab, one of the four 
rivers that have their sources in the Fichtelgebirge and flow to the 
north, east, south, and west, respectively, can be traversed by boats 
for only fifteen miles of its northern course. The Danube River is 
navigable from Ulm in Wiirtemberg to its mouth. The drainage of 
the remainder of Germany flows to the North and Baltic seas. The 
Rhine River, although its source is in Switzerland and its mouth on 
the coast of the Netherlands, is properly called a German river, for 
the greater part of its length of 810 miles is in Western Germany. 
Leaving the Lake of Constance by way of the depression that 
divides the Swiss from the German Jura Range, the Rhine separates 
the Swiss glacis of the Alps from the Bavarian; it drains the Black 
Forest, the Odenwald, the Taunus Range and the Westerwald on 
the east, and on the west, the Vosges, Hunsriick, and Eifel ranges. 
Leaving the central highlands it flows through the northern plain 
and thence passes out of Germany into the Netherlands. It is navi¬ 
gable for large vessels as far south as Strassburg. Above that point 
rapids and the falls of Schaffhausen and Zurzach obstruct traffic, so 
that vessels use the Rhine & Rhone Canal: The important tribu¬ 
taries of the Rhine are the Ill, Neckar, Main, Moselle, Lahn, Ruhr, 
and Lippe rivers. The Ill River (125 miles long) flows northward 
through Alsace-Lorraine to its junction with the main stream; it is 
navigable from Kolmar (Colmar). The Neckar River skirts the 
eastern margin of the Black Forest and, trending to the west, south 
of the Odenwald, reaches the Rhine River at Mannheim; it is about 
222 miles long and is navigable for large craft to Heilbronn. The 
Main River, which contributes one-third of the Rhine’s volume of 
water, rises in the Fichtelgebirge and pursues a zigzag course across 
Franconia, draining the slopes of the Odenwald and the Spessart 
Mountains. It is about 300 miles long and navigable to Bamberg, 
from which point the Ludwig’s Canal carries shipping to the Alt- 
miihl and Danube rivers, thus bringing the North and Black seas 



BRIDGE IN DRESDEN, SAXONY 

The beautiful city of Dresden, the Saxon Capital, is on both sides of the River Elbe. Built in the early 
part of the 13th century , it has been since the 15th century the residence of the Saxon Kings. The picture 
shows the “Old Bridgeone of the four stone bridges across the Elbe connecting the parts of the city 
The large building at the end of the bridge is the Royal Palace, in the older section of the city. 





















GERMANY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


61 



into direct communication. The Moselle River on the west drains 
the slopes of the Hunsriick and Eifel ranges; the Lahn River on 
the east, those of the Taunus Range and the Westerwald. The 
Moselle is navigable for 214 miles, but its course, like that of the 
Main, is too tortuous to be specially advantageous for traffic. 

Flowing in northerly courses to the North and Baltic seas are 
the remaining rivers of the German drainage system, including the 
Ems, Weser, Elbe, Oder, and Vistula (Weichsel). The Ems, like 
the other rivers, flows close to its western watershed. The Werra 
and Fulda rivers, the junction of which 
forms the Weser River, drain the 
slopes of the Thuringian Forest and 
the Vogelsgebirge, while the Weser re¬ 
ceives the last of the seepage from the 
northern highlands and flows across 
the northern plain, discharging its 
volume into the North Sea. 

The Elbe River is second only to 
the Rhine in its importance to Ger¬ 
many. It rises in the southern slopes 
of the Riesengebirge, and its many 
affluents, among 
them the Moldau 
and Eger rivers, 
drain the whole of 
terraced Bohemia. 

Flowing next 
through a mountain 
pass, the river de¬ 
scends to the north¬ 
ern plain, its volume 
swollen during its 
course across Prussia 
by the Havel and 
Saale rivers, and 
many small streams. 

The length of the 
Elbe is 720 miles; 
it is navigable for 
ocean vessels to 
Hamburg and for 
other craft through¬ 
out more than 500 
miles of its course. 

The Oder River is 
also an international 
waterway. With its 
principal affluent, 
the Warthe River 
(400 miles long), the 
Oder is navigable 
into Poland, while vessels of 400 tons 
can ascend to Upper Silesia. The 
river properly ends in Stettiner-Haff, 
from which point its waters empty by 
three channels into the Baltic Sea. 

The Oder is 552 miles long; with its 
tributaries it drains Brandenburg and 
Posen. The Vistula River, from the 
Russian frontier to its mouth in the 
Bay of Danzig, is navigable for boats 
of considerable size. It flows through 
the marshy region of the eastern plain 
and reaches the Baltic Sea by way of 
a delta. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Ger¬ 
many as a whole is remarkable for the 
uniformity of its climate, despite great 
extent in longitude and latitude and considerable variations in alti¬ 
tude. The climate grows colder from southwest to northeast, the 
rigor of the winters in Western Germany being modified by the 
moist, warm winds from the Atlantic Ocean, which are intercepted 
by no mountain barrier. In the Rhine -Valley, sheltered toward 
the south by the Vosges Mountains and the Black Forest, and in 
the Main River Valley the climate is mild enough to bring the 


NEW PALACE, POTSDAM—IN CHARLOTTENHOF VILLA 
The ancient town of Potsdam, Brandenburg, owes its splendor to Frederick 
the Great, who built two palaces there and laid out the grounds of Sans Souci 
Park. At the west end of the Park is the New Palace, 375 feet long, completed 
in 176(7, and now the imperial summer residence. Two rooms in Charlot- 
tenhof villa, in Sans Souci Park, once occupied by the great traveler , Alex¬ 
ander von Humboldt, are still kept as when he used them. 


almond and chestnut to maturity; the mean annual temperature is 
between 48° and 51 0 . At Bayreuth, on the Bavarian Plateau, the 
mean annual temperature is 45.5°; while at Konigsberg, on an arm 
of the Baltic Sea, nearly 500 miles farther north, it is 44 0 . 

The mountains receive the heaviest rainfall, the precipitation 
there being greatest in summer. On the summit of the Brocken in 
the Harz Mountains the rainfall amounts to about sixty-six inches 
in a year. The average annual rainfall for Germany is twenty-eight 
inches. On the coasts the heaviest rainfall is in the autumn. 

The flora of Germany does not con¬ 
tain any species peculiar to the country. 
The plains are continuous with those 
lying to the east and west, the moun¬ 
tains with those that lie to the south, 
making an interchange of species in¬ 
evitable. Of the entire area about one- 
fourth is covered with forests, chiefly 
on the mountains. In the south larch 
trees abound, chiefly in the ranges of 
the Alps, where is also found the beau¬ 
tiful Rolle pine. In the Vosges Moun¬ 
tains, the Black For¬ 
est, the Thuringian 
Forest, and on the 
slopes of the Sudetic 
Mountains are vast 
growths of silver fir. 
Deciduous trees, 
mainly oak and 
beech, compose fully 
one-third of the Ger- 
man forests; the 
Scotch pine, one- 
half. The latter, 
together with the 
white birch, is the 
characteristic 
growth in the north¬ 
ern plain. The most 
thinly wooded por¬ 
tion of Germany is 
the northwest, where 
the salt winds from 
the North Sea check 
all vegetation except 
heath and shrubs. 
Of the indigenous 
fauna few species 
are peculiar to Ger¬ 
many. The larger 
wild animals, includ¬ 
ing the bear, bison, and wolf, have been 
exterminated. The forests contain the 
stag, roe, and wild boar, and in certain 
sections the elk. 

Resources and Industries. Not¬ 
withstanding the fact that the soil of 
Germany on the average is not excep¬ 
tionally fertile, agriculture engages 
more than one-third of the population. 
According to official returns 91 per 
cent of the soil is classed as productive 
and 9 per cent as unproductive. Rye 
usually leads in acreage, and hay, oats, 
potatoes, wheat, and summer barley 
are also raised. Among other farm 
products are hemp, flax, madder, saff¬ 
ron, tobacco, hops, and a variety of 
fruits and vegetables. The production of grains and vegetables, 
however, is inadequate for the food-supply of the people, and food¬ 
stuffs are largely imported. In the Rhine highlands are produced 
the best German wines. The Baltic and North Sea fisheries of Ger¬ 
many are unimportant. 

In view of the fact that the area still covered by forests amounts 
to more than 25 per cent of the total for Germany, the husbanding 










































62 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 






German States and Cities. The greater part of the popu¬ 
lation of Germany are Teutonic, the non-Germanic elements com¬ 
prising only about 7 per cent of the whole. The rise of Germany 
as an industrial State has been followed by a general movement 
of population toward the cities. The residents of towns of 2,000 
inhabitants or more constitute fully 60 per cent of the people. 

The Kingdom of Prussia, area 134,603 square miles, is the largest 
German State. The ruling house is that of Hohenzollern, in which, 
also, the imperial dignity is hereditary. The Prussian Diet consists 
of a House of Lords, composed of hereditary, appointive, elective, 
and ex-officio members, and a House of Deputies consisting of 433 
members, indirectly elected. Education is general and compulsory 
and largely aided by the State. There are universities at Berlin, 
Konigsberg, Greifswald, Breslau, Halle, Kiel, Gottingen, Munster, 
Marburg, and Bonn. 

With respect to its acreage, rye is the principal crop, being grown 
throughout the kingdom. Other agricultural products are oats, 
potatoes, wheat, barley, maize, peas, millet, hemp, rape-seed, linseed, 
flax, hops, tobacco, orchard fruits, vegetables, grapes, and sugar- 
beets. Much live stock is raised. The forests are chiefly fir. The 
mineral products include coal, lignite, salt, iron, zinc, silver, and 
others. The principal manufactures are linens, cottons, silks, woolens, 
shawls, carpets, leather, earthenware, glass, paper, tobacco, beer, 
metal-work, and machinery. 

Berlin, the capital and commercial metropolis of the kingdom 
and also of the empire, had its origin early in the 13th century in 
a small settlement established on an island lying in the Spree River. 
The establishment of the royal residence at Berlin by the Elector 


of this vast resource constitutes an important industry. It is con¬ 
ducted under govern mental supervision and is the source of 

large revenue. 

Superior horses are bred on the 
E •' plains of the Bavarian Plateau and in 
the northern dis- 
trict. In the 
number of horses 
annually sent to 
market, as also in 
the number of 
cattle raised, Ger¬ 
many is second 
only to Russia. 
In Holstein fine 
herds intended 
largely for export 

GODESBERG cabtle graze on the rich 

Near the city of Bonn , on a hill 400 feet above sea-level, is the pasture areas re- 

ruined castle of Godesberg. Jt was built by the Bishops of Co- . 

logne in the 13th century , and destroyed by the Bavarians in 1383. claimed from the 

marshlands of the 

peninsula, while Friesian cattle feed on the meadows lying inland 
from the protecting sea-walls on the northwestern coast. Other 
domestic animals include sheep, swine, and goats. 

As to minerals, Germany surpasses every other continental coun¬ 
try in the production of iron and coal, and is rich in salt and zinc 
mines. Gold, silver, lead, and copper ores are also found. 

The central position of Germany, the richness of the deposits of 
coal, the technical aptness of the inhabitants, the length of the navi¬ 
gable waterways, and the degree to which the Government has 
fostered industry, have combined to make the nation one of manufac¬ 
turers, whose output, in quantity and excellence, ranks in Europe 
second only to that of Great Britain. Brewing, spinning, weaving, 
lace-making, and wood-carving were domestic occupations in which 
German agriculturists in the less fertile regions acquired rare skill, 
before the introduction of steam-power localized the national indus¬ 
tries in factory towns. Technical education has kept pace with 
material development. Smelting and the manufacture of iron, ma¬ 
chinery, instruments, malt liquors, woodenware, and textiles take 
first place among industrial enterprises. The manufacture of beet¬ 
root sugar is also an important industry, having several hundred 
factories. The annual production of beer is also enormous. 

Germany’s chief exports are manufactures; its chief imports, 
foodstuffs and raw materials. The total of import values exceeds 

that of exported 
goods by nearly 
one-fourth. The 
merchant ma¬ 
rine which car¬ 
ries the oversea 
trade of the Ger¬ 
man Empire is, 
among those of 
European States, 
second only to 
that of Great 




COMEDY THEATER , 
BERLIN 


Britain. The 
railway system, 
operated mainly 
by the Govern¬ 
ment, is surpassed 
only by that of 
the United States. 
The extended 
system of inter¬ 
nal waterways is 
of great utility, 
especially to 
Northern Ger¬ 
many. 


NATIONAL GALLERY , BERLIN 

The National Gallery of Berlin , erected during the decade pre¬ 
ceding 187b, was designed in accordance with a plan of Frederick 
William IV. A large collection of paintings is now in the building. 


UNTER DEN LINDEN , BERLIN 

The finest street in the city of Berlin is known as Unter den Linden, taking its name 
from the lime-trees that flank it on either side. It is iqb feet wide. It was first laid 
out in the time of Friedrich Wilhelm (1640-1688) and has since been lengthened and beau¬ 
tified. From the palace gate to the Brandenburg Gate , the street is one mile long. 


John Cicero of Brandenburg laid the political foundation of Berlin’s 
future greatness. It is a very important railway center, and its 
manufactures are various. Since 1881 Berlin has been separate 
from the province of Brandenburg, of which Charlottenburg is the 
largest town. Charlottenburg, however, is practically a part of 
Berlin, with which it is connected by the celebrated boulevard, Unter 
den Linden. Potsdam, the seat of government for Brandenburg, 
is situated on an island in the Havel River, southwest of Berlin. 

Stettin, the capital of Pomerania, is not only the chief seaport of 
that province but also serves as the Baltic Sea outlet for Berlin, 
ninety miles distant by rail. Its situation at the mouth of the 
Oder River gives it communication with the interior by water also. 
Danzig, near the mouth of the Vistula River, serves as a center 
of export both for the wood and wheat of Russian Poland and 
for that produced in West Prussia, of which province it is the 
capital and commercial center. Konigsberg, the capital of East 
Prussia, situated on the Frische Haff at the mouth of the navi¬ 
gable Pregel River, sustains much the same relation to the 
Baltic provinces of Russia as does Danzig to Russian Poland. 
Posen, the capital of the province of. the same name, is one of 
the most ancient of Polish towns. Like Frankfort-on-the-Oder, it 
derives importance from its situation at a crossing-point on a large 
river, the Warthe. Situated on the main line of approach from 





































GERMANY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


(>3 



Russia to Berlin, Posen is strongly fortified. Breslau, the capital of 
Silesia, from the time of its founding in 758, was destined by its 


situation on 
ter; it is the 


the Oder River to become a great commercial cen- 
largest wool market in Europe. Magdeburg, the 

capital of the Prus¬ 
sian province of 
Saxony, situated 
on the Elbe River, 


MARKET IN COLOGNE 

Cologne, in Rhenish Prussia , was founded before the Christian era. In the Middle Ages 
it was the center of trade for the Rhine provinces , and made commercial treaties with 
foreign powers. After a long period of decadence , its trade has revived within the last 
half-century. The famous market-gardens around Cologne are mainly tilled by women, 
who daily display their produce in the city. 

burg-Strelitz consists of two separate and unequal divisions lying 
east and west of Mecklenburg-Schwerin. Its area is 1,131 square 


COLOGNE 

CATHEDRAL 
The Cologne Cathedral 
is probably the finest 
Gothic edifice in the 
world. Begun in 1248, 
it was not completed 
until 1880. 


is a fortress of 
the first rank. 

It is the center 
of an extensive 
sugar-beet re¬ 
gion, and is 
noted for its 
iron-foundries 1RON BRIDGB OVER THE RHINE 

, , . East of the Cathedral a fine iron bridge , i&q feet long and wide 

and machine- enough for a double line of rails and a roadway , crosses the Rhine. 

shops. Halle, 

on the Saale River, has extensive salt deposits and manufactures of 
agricultural machinery, sugar, and starch. Hanover, the capital of 
the province and the former kingdom of the same name, is situ¬ 
ated in a level region at the head of navigation on the Leine River. 
Direct water and rail communication with Bremen, and railway 
lines to Hamburg and other cities, give the city its commercial 
importance. Altona, on the Elbe River near its mouth, immediately 
adjoins the free city of Hamburg and has important manufactures. 
Kiel, besides being the center of trade between the Danish islands 
and the Continent, is the headquarters of the German navy. Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main, the principal city of the province of Hesse-Nassau, 
is famous for its literary, scientific, and art institutions, which date 
back to the time when the city was the intellectual metropolis of 
the German people. Munster, the capital of Westphalia, was for¬ 
merly a prosperous member of the Hanseatic League and is now a 
center of important manufactures of cloth, etc. Dortmund, the 
center of an important mining district, is famous for its machinery. 
By means of the Dortmund-Ems Canal, 150 miles long, water com¬ 
munication with the North Sea has been provided. Coblenz, impor¬ 
tant for its manufactures and its trade in wines and champagnes, is 
the capital of the Rhine Province or Rhenish Prussia ; Cologne, the 
center of the Rhine trade, is the most important city. Its principal 
manufactures are sugar, tobacco, and eau de Cologne. Its cathedral, 
situated on an eminence sixty feet above the Rhine, is regarded as 
the most magnificent Gothic edifice in the world. The mineral 
resources of the Rhine Valley are what have given industrial im¬ 
portance to Essen, the seat of the famous Krupp armor-plate and 
ordnance works. 

The State and Free City of Hamburg, in form of government a 
republic, has an area of 158 square miles. The city of Hamburg is 
the second town of Germany in point of size and the first in com¬ 
mercial importance. Its trade is international and it stands next 


after London, Liverpool, and New York as a world mart. The situa¬ 
tion of Hamburg and Altona at the head of the long, deep estuary 
through which the Elbe River flows to the North Sea, enables the 
largest Atlantic liners to dock at the great quays that border the 
harbor. Cuxhaven, the North Sea outport of Hamburg and Altona, 
is open throughout the year. The Kaiser Wilhelm Canal, opened in 
1895, extends from the Elbe River above Brunsbiittel to the Baltic 
Sea at Holtenau near Kiel, but it has not diverted Hamburg trade. 

The State and Free City of Bremen, with an area of ninety-nine 
square miles, is, like Hamburg, governed as a republic. Its present 
outport is Bremerhaven. As a port of emigration from Germany 
and from Europe in general, Bremen surpasses Hamburg. 

The State and Free City of Liibeck (area 115 square miles) is the 
third of the old Hanse towns' retaining a republican form of gov¬ 
ernment to the present time. When the Baltic Sea trade was of 

greater importance, Liibeck, furnish¬ 
ing an outlet for the products of 
Western Germany, enjoyed great 
prosperity. 

The Grand Duchy of Mecklen¬ 
burg-Schwerin, situated on the Bal¬ 
tic Sea coast and surrounded by the 
territories of Prussia, has an area of 
5,135 square miles. The political 
institutions are wholly feudal, the 
Diet being composed of the knights 
and burgomasters of the forty-eight 
towns. The chief products of the 
grand duchy are rye, oats, hay, pota¬ 
toes, wheat, and barley. Its princi¬ 
pal towns are Schwerin, the capital, 
and Rostock, the latter the seat of a 
university. 

The Grand Duchy of Mecklen- 









































6 4 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




miles. The institutions are feudal, more than one-half of the terri¬ 
tory being the personal property of the Grand Duke. Agriculture 
and grazing are the principal industries. 

The Grand Duchy of Oldenburg is surrounded on three sides by 
the Prussian province of Hanover, and its northern boundary is the 
North Sea. A deep estuary of that sea, the Jade Busen, indents the 
coast here, but the principal port thereon, Wilhelmshaven, belongs to 
Hanover. The area of the grand duchy is 2,479 square miles, and 
the political institutions are modern and 
constitutional. Agriculture and grazing are 
the principal industries. 

The Grand Duchy of Hesse consists of 
two distinct territories, separated by a nar¬ 
row portion of Hesse-Nassau. The Rhine 
flows through the southern of the two di¬ 
visions. The area of the grand duchy is 
2,965 square miles. Agriculture and manu¬ 
facturing are chiefly followed. Darmstadt, 
the capital, lies in the midst of a plain defi¬ 
cient in fertility, but it is a railway center 
of importance and has some manufacturing 
enterprises. Mainz (Mayence), on the Rhine 
River opposite the mouth of the Main River, 
has developed an extensive commerce, es¬ 
pecially in wine, by river and rail, and has 
important manufactures of leather and fur¬ 
niture. 

The Imperial Land of Alsace-Lorraine 
comprises the territories ceded by France 
at the conclusion of the Franco-Prussian 
War of 1870-71. The area is 5,604 square 
miles. The chief administrative officer is 
the “ Statthalter ” or Governor-General, ap¬ 
pointed by the Emperor. Wines, tobacco, 
hay, oats, wheat, and potatoes are the prin¬ 
cipal products, and the mines and manufac¬ 
tures of the province are important. Strass- 
burg, the capital, is also the chief town of 
the annexed provinces. Commanding the 
route from Paris over the Vosges Moun¬ 
tains, Strassburg is strongly fortified. Its manufactures are of con¬ 
siderable importance. The city is the seat of a university. Mul- 
hausen, near Basel, is the most important cotton-manufacturing 
town of Southern Germany. 

The Grand Duchy of Baden, which occupies the Black 
Forest region and its western slope to the Rhine River, 
has an area of 5,821 square miles.. The government 
is constitutional. There are two universities, located 




GERMANIC NATIONAL MUSEUM, NUREMBERG 

One of the interesting features of the old town of Nuremberg., 
Bavaria, is the Germanic National Museum , for the illustration 
of Germanic history. The building is a Gothic structure of the 
14th century, once a Carthusian monastery, to which numerous 
additions have been made. 


Baden, occupies the eastern slopes of the Black Forest and the 
Odenwald and extends along the southwestern extremity of the 
Swabian-Bavarian Plateau. It has an area of 7,528 square miles. 
Through the southern portion of the kingdom flows the Danube 
River, a tributary of which, the Iller River, forms part of the south¬ 
eastern boundary. The monarchy is constitutional and hereditary. 
Official returns declare that not a person in the kingdom above the 
age of ten years is unable to read and write. There is one univer¬ 
sity, located at Tubingen. Of the entire 
area of Wiirtemberg, 64 per cent is under 
cultivation and 31 per cent is under forests. 
Agriculture is therefore important, and the 
production of grains and fruit is large. 
The mineral product is also considerable. 
The manufactures in general include tex¬ 
tiles, iron and steel goods, paper, leather, 
and pottery. Stuttgart, the capital of the 
kingdom, situated on the left bank of the 
Neckar River, is noted for its cotton-mills 
and extensive manufactures of machinery. 
Ulm, at the head of navigation on the 
Danube River, has a flourishing trade. 

The Kingdom of Bavaria, the southeast- 
ernmost of the German States, has an area 
of 29,282 square miles. The sovereign 
House of Wittelsbach is Roman Catholic, a 
faith professed by two-thirds of the popula¬ 
tion. The monarchy is constitutional and 
hereditary. There are three universities, 
located at Munich, Wurzburg, and Erlangen. 
Agriculture, brewing, wine-making, and 
mining occupy the people. Munich, the 
capital of Bavaria and the third city of Ger¬ 
many in size, is situated on the Isar River. 
Its manufacturing industries have suffered 
from lack of coal, the exception being the 
brewing of beer, in which industry the city 
leads the world. It has much commercial 
importance and is the center of the cele¬ 
brated art and art industries of Southern 
Germany. Nuremberg, the central city of the region north of the 
Danube River, is the foremost manufacturing and commercial center 
of Bavaria. It is noted for its toys and as a hop market. 

The Kingdom of Saxony, situated on the Austrian fron¬ 
tier between Bavaria and Silesia, is a fertile country trav¬ 
ersed from southeast to northwest by the Elbe River. 
Its area is 5,787 square miles and it is more densely 
populated than any other German State except 


THE AMMER RIVER, OBER-AMMERGA U 


IN THE VILLAGE OF OBER-AMMERGA U 


at Heidelberg and Freiburg. Primary education 
is general and compulsory. Of the area of 
Baden, 37.7 per cent is forest land and 57.1 per 
cent is under cultivation. Salt and building- 
stone are found, and there are many manufac¬ 
tories. Mannheim, situated near the junction 
of the Neckar and Rhine rivers, is the principal 
river port and the chief commercial center, 

The Kingdom of Wiirtemberg, lying east of 


KOFEL MOUNTAIN , NEAR OBER-AMMERGAU 

Ober-Ammergau, a Bavarian village on the Ammer River, 
is famed the world over for the performance there , every 
tenth year, of a play representing the passion and death 
of Christ. This play commemorates the deliverance of the 
village from a plague early in the iyth century. Visitors 
come from every part of the globe to witness it. 


those containing the free cities. The ruling 
House of Saxony is Roman Catholic, but of the 
inhabitants 95 per cent are Protestant. The 
monarchy is constitutional and hereditary. 
Saxony is an industrial State and, in proportion 
to size, the most active in Germany. Textile 
industries rank foremost, but mining and metal¬ 
working are also important, as are brewing and 
distilling. Dresden, the capital, has an active 




















GERMANY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


^5 




■Principality of Schaumtmrg-Lippe one of 
131 square miles. All of these principalities 
have constitutional governments. 

The Duchy of Brunswick, which lies 
south of Hanover, has an area of 1,424 square 
miles. The capital, Brunswick, is a center 
of manufactures. 

The Duchy of Anhalt, lying south of 
Magdeburg and wholly surrounded by Prus¬ 
sian territory, has an area of 906 square 
miles. Agriculture is the principal industry. 
Dessau, the capital city, is famous for its art 
collections. 

German History in Outline. A century 

before the beginning of the Christian era 
various northern tribes had become well 
known to the Romans. The Cimbri and the 
Teutones had pressed into the Roman terri- 


On the right bank of the Rhine, opposite Coblenz, lies the little town of Ehrenbreitstein, at 
the foot of a rocky height, crowned by the famous fortress of the same name. A very ancient 
stronghold here played an important part in mediceval wars, but was taken by the French 
in 1709 and destroyed. The present fortress was built in 1816-26. It will lodge 100,000 men, 
but is so planned that 5,000 men can effectively defend it. 


trade and a variety of manufactures, but is noted chiefly for its art 
collections. Leipzig has attained commercial prosperity despite the 
fact that it is not situated on a navigable waterway. The University 
of Leipzig is one of the largest in Germany. 

The two Principalities of Reuss (Elder Branch) or Reuss-Greiz 
and Reuss (Younger Branch) or Reuss-Schleiz are small States of 
Central Germany, the greater part of their territory being the private 
property of the ruling families. The principality of the elder branch 
has a territory of 122 square miles, and its capital is Greiz Agricul¬ 
ture is the chief industry, but the principality has some manufac¬ 
tures. Of the principality of the younger branch the area is 319 
square miles, and the capital Gera. Manufactures are flourishing. 

The Duchy of Saxe-Altenburg lies southwest of the territory of 
the Reuss-Greiz. Its area is 511 square miles, and its capital is 
Altenburg. 

The Duchy of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha has a total area of 753 square 
miles, and agriculture is the principal in¬ 
dustry. Consisting of two distinct duchies, 

Franconian and Thuringian, the State has 
two capitals, Coburg and Gotha, the latter 
renowned as the seat of the famous geo¬ 
graphical establishment of Justus Perthes. 

The Duchy of Saxe-Meiningen is a hered¬ 
itary constitutional monarchy. Its area is 
953 square miles, and the principal industry 
is that of agriculture. Meiningen is the 
capital. Sonneberg is the greatest doll¬ 
making town in the world. 

The Grand Duchy of Saxe-Weimar con¬ 
sists of three detached districts—Weimar, 

Eisenach, and Neustadt Its area is 1,388 
square miles. The University of Jena is 
common to the four Saxon duchies. 

The Principalities of Schwarzburg are 
isolated States of Central Germany and are 
of little industrial or commercial impor¬ 
tance. Each has a constitutional govern¬ 
ment. The area of the northern principality, 
that of Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, is 333 
square miles. The southern principality, 
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, has an area of 363 
square miles. 

The Principality of Waldeck has an area 
of 433 square miles; the Principality of 
Lippe an area of 469 square miles, and the 


THE MOSELLE BRIDGE, COBLENZ 

Where Coblenz, the capital of Rhenish Prussia stands, at the union of the Rhine and 
Moselle rivers, the Romans built a military post about q B. C., which they called “ Con- 
fluentes,” whence the modern name. This old bridge over the Moselle was erected in the 
14th century. It is of free stone, 1,100 feet long, with fourteen arches. 

tory south of the Danube River, had defeated the imperial army, 
and had even hovered about Rome, but the legions of Marius had 
finally crushed them. In their own land, however, these sturdy 
tribes proved invincible to the Roman arms, and although Varus 
advanced again and again into the Teutoburger-Wald with his 
armies, he never succeeded in effecting a 
substantial lodgment in the northwest. By 
the fourth century A. D. a mighty confeder¬ 
ation of Germanic tribes along the Vistula 
and Elbe rivers had extended its dominion 
to include a vast territory lying between 
the Baltic and Black seas. For many cen¬ 
turies the conflict for supremacy on German 
soil was chiefly between the Franks and the 
Saxons, the latter of whom remained unsub¬ 
dued and unconverted until the time of 
Charlemagne. On the dissolution of the 
empire of Charlemagne the Eastern Frank¬ 
ish Empire, comprising what is now Ger¬ 
many, became merely a number of petty 
and powerless fragments, loosely held to¬ 
gether under an overlordship scarcely more 
than nominal. 

The early movements of population may 
be traced, generally, in the present physical 
type of the people and, with greater accu¬ 
racy, in their language. The true German 
type, fair-skinned with light hair and eyes, 
prevails in the north, but in the south strains 
of the ancient Celtic blood are revealed in 
the dark hair and eyes that distinguish more 
than one-fifth of the population. The Ger¬ 
manic races were slow in spreading over 
the southern country and the result was a 


SAXON PEASANT GIRL AND GRANDMOTHER 


FORTRESS AND TOWN OF EHRENBREITSTEIN 


S 










































66 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


gradual fusion of types instead of an abrupt supersession of one 
type by another. Where the Low Saxons colonized the Slavonic 
lands on the Baltic coast the Low German tongue early became the 
spoken language, and in that part of the empire dialects of this 
origin are still used by about 10,000,000 people. The High German 
language is a derivative of the Low; its spread has been from the 
highlands of Bavaria and Swabia toward the north into Prussia and 
Saxony, to the gradual displacement of the Low German tongue. 


In the nth century Germany acquired a position of great impor¬ 
tance among the powers of Europe and came to have a controlling 
voice in the election of the popes. The 13th century was a period 
marked by the union of commercial cities into confederations. 
Mainz, Worms, Cologne, and Strassburg, with other towns, formed 
the Rhenish Corporation, which was organized to repel the forays 
of the robber knights, while Hamburg and Liibeck became the fore¬ 
most members of the Hanseatic League, at one time numbering 
ninety towns, which was formed to protect the German sea 
commerce from the Norse Vikings. Again under Charles 
V., King of Spain, elected to rule over the Holy Roman 
Empire in 1519, Germany was the dominant power in 
Europe, but the religious intolerance of the Government, 
together with the reaction that found expression in the 
widespread movement known as the Reformation, had the 
effect of weakening the empire and sowing the seeds of 
the Thirty Years’ War, which convulsed all Europe in the 
first half of the 17th century. It was 200 years before Ger¬ 
many recovered from the long strife that destroyed industry 
and commerce, impoverished and disheartened the people, 
and distributed the imperial territories among a multitude 
of practically absolute monarchs. 

Of the host of ruling houses among which the empire 
was divided, two rose to permanent importance—the House 
of Hapsburg and the House of Hohenzollern, rivals in a 
long struggle for German supremacy. In 1415 the latter of 
these two houses acquired the Electorate of Brandenburg, 
out of which as a nucleus grew the Kingdom of Prussia, a 
great northern Protestant State, the only rival of which in 
the German Empire was Roman Catholic Austria. During 
the greater part of four centuries the Hapsburgs were 
supreme. In the Seven Years’ War (1756-63) Prussia strug¬ 
gled against the combined power of Austria, France, Russia, 

Saxony, and Sweden, and in the end retained the Austrian 
province of Silesia, the seizure of which had precipitated the 
strife. Under the influence of Napoleon the empire crumbled, and 
in 1806 Francis II. abdicated the throne and styled himself Emperor 
Francis I. of Austria. For sixty-five years there was no German 
Empire. Prussia, in the meantime, had joined the allied powers 
in crushing Napoleon, and the Congress of Vienna in 1815 had 
formed the German Bund or Confederation, of which Austria was 


the head. This league was dissolved in 1866 as a result of the 
war between Austria and Prussia over the Schleswig-Holstein ques¬ 
tion. From the North German Confederation, then formed under 
Prussian leadership, Austria was excluded. The Franco-Prussian 
War (July, 1870, to January, 1871) aligned the South German States, 
with the exception of Austria, on the side of Prussia, and on January 
18, 1871, at Versailles, King William I. of Prussia was proclaimed 
the German Emperor. His grandson, William II., succeeded to the 
throne in 1888, which he still (1903) occupies. 

The material prosperity of Germany during the century 
just closed is indicated by the steady growth of its popula¬ 
tion, in spite of wars and a continuous outgoing current of 
emigration. From 1816 to 1900 the average annual increase 
was 1.3 per cent. The population of the empire, December 
1, 1900, was 56,367,178. The increase from 1895 to 1900 was 
at the rate of 1.5 per cent yearly, larger than in any previ¬ 
ous five-year period of the century. 

Government and Education. Although the sove¬ 
reignty of the German States is recognized in the imperial 
constitution, their autonomy as regards foreign relations is 
merged in that of the empire. The control of the army and 
navy, power of declaring war, imposition of excise and cus¬ 
toms duties, regulation of trade and commerce, and admin¬ 
istration of posts and telegraphs belong to the Central 
Government. In Bavaria and Wiirtemberg, however, the 
posts and telegraphs are not included in the imperial 
administration. The Kaiser is the international representa¬ 
tive of the empire. He may on his own initiative declare a 
defensive war or make peace. To declare an offensive war, 
however, the Bundesrath, representing the individual States, 
and the Reichstag, representing the nation, must consent. 
The Governments of the several States appoint the fifty- 
eight members of the Bundesrath for each session ; the 
people of the separate States, by universal suffrage, name 
their deputies in the Reichstag, of which the members number 397 
and are elected for five years. In these two bodies the legislative 
functions of the Imperial Government are vested. The Emperor 
has no veto power affecting their acts. 

The educational system of Germany is an object of national 
pride. Instruction is compulsory throughout the empire. The 
gymnasia, or classical preparatory schools, the Realgymnasia, or 
Latin preparatory schools, the Progymnasia and Realprogymnasia, 


and other secondary schools, are thoroughly organized in Prussia 
and in varying degrees in the other States. The elementary schools, 
which are largely aided by the State, are admirably sustained. 
Matriculation in any one of the twenty-one univei'sities qualifies for 
admission to all others. Polytechnic institutions and schools of 
commerce and agriculture have attained a high development. 



Strassburg, capital of Alsace-Lorraine, was founded by the Romans during the early years of the Chris¬ 
tian era. It was a German city until seized by Louis XIV. of France in ibSi, and was restored to Germany 
after the Franco-Prussian IVar. The high building in the picture is the Cathedral of Notre Dame, known 
as one of the most beautiful churches in the world. Its tower is fob feet high. 



BORDER OF THE PEGNITZ RIVER , NUREMBERG 

The old city of Nuremberg is divided by the Pegnitz River into two nearly equal parts The above view 
is of the point where the river itself divides to inclose the large island of Schutt. Just north of this 
bend is the Jewish Synagogue, a Jine structure in the Moorish style, built in /Sbq-74. 



























AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 


A USTRIA-HUNGARY lies between 42 0 
and 51° N. lat. and io° and 26° E. long. 

L Its greatest length, from east to west, is 
about 800 miles and its extreme breadth 
is approximately 600 miles ; it embraces an area 
of 240,942 square miles (exclusive of the Turkish 
Provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina), of which 
115,903 square miles represents the area of Aus¬ 
tria and 125,039 square miles that of Hungary. 

Though of so great extent, Austria-Hungary has 
a sea-coast line of but 500 miles, along the Adri¬ 
atic Sea on the south. No other country includes 
such varied physical features, climates, and 
nationalities. 

Mountains. Austria-Hungary is one of the 
most mountainous countries of Europe ; the west¬ 
ern portion embraces part of the lofty Eastern 
Alps, which extend eastward to the valley of the 
Danube. Their southernmost group, forming the 
line of demarcation between Italy and Austria, 
bends to the south and is continued in parallel 
chains, of which the most important are the 
Julian and Dinaric Alps. The northern boundary 
is determined by a nearly continuous succession 
of mountain ranges, consisting of the Riesen- 
gebirge and other ranges of the Sudetes, the Erzgebirge, and the 
ridges of the Bohemian Forest (Bohmerwald). Farther east are the 
Carpathians, which, starting in the northwest near the Danube River 
at Pressburg, extend in a wide semicircle, exceeding 800 miles in 
extent, to O Orsova (Alt Orsova), also on the Danube, in the extreme 
southern part of Hungary. Their principal divisions are the Little 
Carpathian Mountains on the west, the Tatra Mountains on the 
north, the Carpathians proper on the northeast and east, and the 
Transylvanian Alps on the south. The Great Hungarian Plain, 
located in the center of the country, has an area of about 30,000 
square miles ; the Little Hungarian Plain, constituting part of the 
Danube Valley, is about 4,200 square miles in extent. North of 


the Carpathians are the Great Plains of Galicia. 
The highest peaks of Austria-Hungary are Ortler- 
spitze (12,816 feet), in the Rhaetian Alps, and 
Gross-Glockner (12,455 feet), in the Noric Alps. 
In many portions of the country the mountains 
are covered with forest and vegetation to great 
heights and at their bases are fertile valleys, but 
in Tirol, Styria, Carinthia, and Carniola the sur¬ 
face presents a wild confusion of irregular moun¬ 
tain masses culminating in rugged peaks whitened 
by the snows of centuries, down whose naked and 
precipitous sides glaciers move to the rivers and 
valleys below. In Tirol the limit of glacial flow 
progresses and retreats at irregular intervals; 
during the latter part of the 18th and the begin¬ 
ning of the 19th century it advanced steadily, 
burying pastures and mountain roads. 

Course of the Rivers. The larger rivers of 
Austria-Hungary form for the most part divisions 
of the Danubian drainage system. Among the 
numerous rivers uniting with the Danube the 
principal ones on the south are the Inn, Traun, 
Enns, Raab, Drave, and Save; those on the north 
are the March, Waag, Theiss, and Temes. Other 
waterways of importance are the Vistula flowing 
north, the Dniester emptying into the Black Sea, and the Adige flow¬ 
ing south to the Adriatic, the last two having no navigable affluents. 

The Danube, next to the Volga the largest river of Europe, has 
a drainage area of 315,000 square miles. It rises in two small streams 
on the eastern slopes of the Black Forest, in Germany, and flows in 
a northeasterly direction to Ratisbon, Germany, whence its course 
swerves to the southeast. Beyond Vienna the river enters the vast 
plains of Hungary, and, having passed through the “Porta Hun- 
garica,” formed by various spurs of the Alps and Carpathians near 
Pressburg, separates into numerous arms, forming a multitude of 
islands; this portion of its course, called the Schiitt, extends to 
Waitzen, whence the river flows southward until joined by the Drave, 



FRANZ JOSEF I. 

The present Emperor succeeded to the crown of 
Austria through the revolution of 1848. Nineteen 
years later , when the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy 
was reorganized., he became also King of Hungary. 



HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT , VIENNA 

Vienna , since 1S67, has been joint capital with Budapest of Austria-Hungary. On the famous Ring Strasse , set between the Rathhaus Park , the Volksgarten , and Schmerling Platz , stand 
the imposing Houses of Parliament. The Chamber of Deputies is on the right and the Upper House on the left , while the wings are used for various offices. 

(67) 























68 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




when it turns to the east. Below B£zias the stream is hemmed in by 
outliers of the Transylvanian Alps on the north and by the Servian 
Highlands on the south ; this part of the Danube, called the Klisura 
(defile), extends for about eighty 
miles to O Orsova, near the Rou¬ 
manian frontier. Here the river is 
obstructed by cataracts and rapids. 

At this place, also, the “ Iron Gates,” 
where the channel was narrowed be¬ 
tween rocks and reefs, once caused 
wrecks without number. However, 
the Hungarian Government has now 
cleared the rocky bed of the Iron 
Gates and by the building of canals 
has opened a new channel in the 
river, thus removing the dangers to 
navigation. Below O Orsova the 
river bends toward the south and 
enters the Black Sea through several 
channels, which form a delta. The 
total length of the Danube is 1,800 
miles and it is navigable to Ulm, in 
Wurtemberg. 

The Inn River rises on the south¬ 
ern slope of the Albula Mountains 
and empties into the Danube at Passau; 
it is 320 miles in length and is navi¬ 
gable for steamers to Simbach. The 
Traun River originates on the 
Gross-Hochkasten, in Styria, flows 
first to the west and then north¬ 
ward, passing through Lakes 
Hallstadt and Traun, and after 
a course of 100 miles unites 
with the Danube near Linz. 

The Enns River takes its rise 
not far from Radstadt, in Salz- 
burg, flows-east and then 
swerves to the north,.discharging 
into the Danube. It is 112 miles 
in length but is unnavigable 
throughout its course. The Raab 
River originates in Eastern Styria and 
after a course of 158 miles 
enters the Danube west of 
Komorn. The Drave River 
has its source in Tirol and 
after an easterly course of 380 
miles joins the Danube four¬ 
teen miles east of Eszek 
(Esseg); it is navigable for 
rafts and flat-bottom boats as 
far as Villach, in Carinthia. 

The Save rises in the J ulian 
Alps and has a course of 660 
miles; it discharges into the 
Danube at Belgrade. Steam¬ 
ers can ascend to Sisek, at the 
mouth of the Kulpa. The 
March River rises in the 
Sudetes and after flowing 
southward for 180 miles emp¬ 
ties into the Danube near 
Pressburg ; it is navigable for 
fifty miles. The Waag River, 
originating in two head 
streams near the frontier of 
Hungary, flows at first toward 
the west, then turns to the 
south with an entire course of 
200 miles, flowing into the 
Danube at Komorn. The Theiss River rises in the Carpathians, on 
the borders of Galicia, and unites with the Danube east of Peter- 
wardein. It is 500 miles in length and navigable for the greater 
part of its extent. The Temes River rises among the Carpathians, 




/. CHATEAU MIRAMAR, NEAR TRIESTE—2. GROSS-GLOCKNER, NORIC ALPS 
3. THE DURRENSEE AND MONTE CRISTALLO 
/. Overlooking the Adriatic , some five miles from Trieste, stands the Chateau Miramar. Here the unfor¬ 
tunate Emperor Maximilian spent the few quiet years of his life , before accepting the crown of Mexico, 
z. This peak , on the easternmost bound of the Tirol , is the highest in the Noric Alps (r2.454 feet). The 
summit , which is a meeting point for the three provinces of Salzburg , Tirol, and Carinthia , commands 
a magnificent view. 3. The Hohlensteiner Valley in the Tirolese Alps , little more than a narrow gorge , 
widens here between Monte Cristallo and the Diirrenstein to form the basin of the glacier-fed Diirrensee. 


flows through an exceedingly tortuous channel, and meets the 
Danube near Belgrade. Although this stream has a course of 270 
miles, a line drawn directly from its source to its mouth would be 

only seventy-one miles in length. 

The Vistula, one of the longest 
rivers in Europe, originating on the 
Silesia-Galicia frontier, forms part of 
the boundary between Austria- 
Hungary on the one hand and the 
German and Russian empires on the 
other. Near Sandomierz it enters 
Poland; thence its course is across 
the latter country and through Prus¬ 
sia, until it empties into the Bay of 
Danzig, an indentation of the Baltic 
Sea. The Vistula is 652 miles long 
and is navigable for 622 miles. The 
Elbe has its source on the southern 
slope of the Riesengebirge, in Bohe¬ 
mia, enters Germany, and empties 
into the North Sea. This river is 
navigable to Melnik in Bohemia. Its 
principal affluent, the Moldau, rises 
in the mountains of the Bohemian 
Forest, flows southeastward, then 
swerves to the north, and ultimately 
unites with the Elbe at Melnik, after a 
course of 270 miles. The Dniester 
River takes its rise among the 
Northern Carpathians, flows 
through Galicia and Bukovina, 
enters Russia, and discharges 
into the Black Sea, its total 
length is 853 miles and it is 
navigable throughout a wide 
expanse of populous territory. 
The Adige River originates in 
Tirol, flows southward, then 
westward, and again southward, 
entering Italian territory about five 
miles east of the Lago di Garda, and 
emptying into the Adriatic Sea near 
Chioggia, Italy. It has a length of 234 
miles and is navigable to a 
point not far below its conflu¬ 
ence with the Eisack. 

Austria-Hungary has many 
lakes, and some of them are of 
unusual extent. First in size 
is Balaton Lake (the Platten 
See), located at the base of the 
forest of Bakony fifty-five 
miles southwest of Budapest; 
it has an area of about 266 
square miles. Its brackish 
waters receive thirty streams. 
The Neusiedler-See, near 
Pressburg, has an area of 148 
square miles. This lake, al¬ 
though in places thirteen feet 
deep, has on several occasions 
dried up, notably in 1693, 1738,, 
and 1865. The most remark¬ 
able body of inland water in 
the monarchy is the Lake of 
Zirknitz in Carniola, which 
often disappears entirely for 
weeks or even months at a 
time in dry seasons. There is 
no regularity about the disap¬ 
pearance of its waters; some¬ 
times five or six years will elapse without their vanishing, but gener¬ 
ally they disappear in August, returning during the wet season. This 
phenomenon arises from the fact that the lake has underground con¬ 
nections with the Laibach River and with the caves of Adelsberg. 



























AUSTRIA-HUNGARY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


6 9 



GRAZ , IN STYRIA 


Graz , a city of some 30,000 inhabitants, m the capital of the province of Styria The castle crowning the hill in the fore¬ 
ground saw many a battle with the Turks, before it was destroyed by the French in i8oq. Graz is still a garrison town. 

44.6°. Olives, grapes, maize, and other products of the tropical and 
temperate zones attain perfection in the southernmost localities. In 
the central region, between 46° and 49 0 , all products of the tem¬ 
perate zone flourish in abundance, while north of 49 0 , except in 


INNSBRUCK 

Innsbruck , the capital of the Tirol, in the valley of the River 
Inn , surrounded by the snow-capped peaks of the German Alps, 
which tower above the green valley, is one of the most pictur¬ 
esque cities of Europe. Salzburg alone rivals it in situation. 

usually receiving a smaller amount of moisture 
than the western. 

The remarkable variations of climate natur¬ 
ally give rise to corresponding diversity of 
vegetation, ranging from arctic and alpine to 
marsh and steppe varieties, and including the 
floras of mountain, hill, and plain. Hungary, 
Bohemia, Moravia, and Galicia, are the prin¬ 
cipal grain-growing regions. The extensive 
plains of Hungary are natural meadows, hav¬ 
ing a vegetation resembling that of the steppes 
of Europe and Asiatic Russia; but the richest 
grazing-lands are located in Upper Styria, 
.Salzburg, and Tirol. The forests of the mon¬ 
archy, especially in the mountain districts, are 
often of great extent. In the south are situated 
large areas practically devoid of vegetation. 

The fauna includes wild boars, deer, goats, 
hares, bears, wolves, lynxes, foxes, wildcats, 
jackals, otters, beavers, polecats, martens, and . 
weasels, together with the common domestic 
animals. Eagles, hawks, and many varieties 
of song-birds are common. The lakes, rivers, and sea-coast abound 
in fish. 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture forms the leading 
industry in the monarchy, furnishing employment to about 60 per 


Geology. The geological formations, although varied in char¬ 
acter, show a unity of type. The central part of the Alpine range 
in the east is made up of primitive rocks, vast masses of gneiss 
and granite. The north and south ranges are of limestone, while 
farther to the north beds of sandstone are on the limestone, in which 
coal also occurs. The central Carpathian range is largely Silurian 
in character, and is rich in gold and 
silver. Both north and south 
are stone deposits, next to 
which lie the coal- 
measures. The plains 
and valleys of Aus¬ 
tria belong chiefly 
to the middle 
period of the 
Tertiary age. 

Climate, 

Flora, and 
Fauna. The 
climate of Aus- 
tria-Hungary 
presents great di¬ 
versities, a fact due 
to its location in the 
interior of the Continent 
and to the striking irregu¬ 
larities of its surface. 

The western section is 
partly subject to the in¬ 
fluence of the Atlantic 
Ocean; the continental 
climate, with its extremes 
of temperature, prevails 

in the east; along the Adriatic coast the summers 
are dry and warm and the winters mild, and 
upon the Alpine and Carpathian heights the cli¬ 
mate is not.essentially different from that of the 
Arctic regions. The mean annual temperature 
at Trieste on the Adriatic Sea is 57.i°; at Vienna, 

48.8° ; at Lemberg in the province of Galicia, 


This is one gate of the origi¬ 
nal town wall, and shows 
something of the old battle¬ 
ments. Within the gate is a 
shrine, before which the de¬ 
vout pilgrims pause to pray. 


sheltered localities, neither the vine nor maize thrive, but wheat, 
oats, rye, barley, fruits, flax, and hemp yield bountiful harvests. 
At the highest meteorological station, which is on Sonnblick Moun¬ 
tain (10,170 feet), the winter is that of Northeastern Russia and the 
summer that of Franz Josef Land in the Arctic regions. In this 
region the tree limit is found at an elevation of from 6,000 to 7,000 
feet and the cultivated fields at about 4,000 feet; but no village 
occupies a site above the last-named altitude. In Bohemia the cli¬ 
mate of the interior lowland is pleasant, the summers being warm 
and the winters not severely cold. In Moravia and Silesia the 
climate is generally mild; and that of Galicia and Buko- 
vina is continental, with hot summers and rigorous win¬ 
ters. The climate of the highlands is subject to sudden 
changes; snow does not remain in the summer except 
in the gorges of the higher Tatra Mountains. The 
rainfall varies with the climate, the eastern section 


THE FLORIANE GATE, 
CRACOW 











































70 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



cent of the inhabitants. The principal farm products are barley, 
wheat, maize, oats, rye, potatoes, beets, and grapes. The wheat 
grown on the fertile Hungarian plains is famous for its excellence. 
The raising of live stock is largely engaged in, particularly in Hun¬ 
gary and the Alpine provinces; in the latter, cattle and cheese form 
the chief items of export. 

The lumber interests are considerable, most of the product com¬ 
ing from the Carpathian and Bohemian forests. Manufacturing 
industries of late have been greatly 
developed, especially in Austria, but 
the monarchy can by no means be 
called a great manufacturing coun¬ 
try. The manufacture of iron prod¬ 
ucts is pursued largely in Moravia, 

Silesia, and the Alpine provinces. 

Textile industries flourish through¬ 
out Western Austria; the products 
include cotton, woolen, and silk goods. 

Embroidery is an important occupa¬ 
tion in the Alpine provinces, and 
Vienna is the center of the manu¬ 
facture of clothing. Bohemia is re¬ 
nowned for its cut-glass wares and 
for its beer, especially the brew of 
Pilsen; it also has extensive paper- 
mills, sugar refineries, and porcelain 
factories. Hungarian wines, particu¬ 
larly the brand known as Tokay, are 
much esteemed for their delicacy of 
flavor, and the inhabitants of Galicia 
and Bukovina engage largely in the 
distilling of brandy. Other impor¬ 
tant manufactures are food prepara¬ 
tions, tobacco, leather, carriages and 
wagons, and the products of printing 
and chemical establishments. 

For variety and extent of mineral 
resources the monarchy ranks among 
the first in Europe. Its rock forma¬ 
tions contain rich deposits of coal, iron, 
quicksilver, copper, lead, gold, silver, 
zinc, building stones, alum, graphite, 
antimony, manganese, sulphur, 
salt, petroleum, and other eco¬ 
nomic minerals. Coal of the 
common and brown varieties 
is the chief mineral product 
and is mined extensively, es¬ 
pecially in Bohemia and Mo¬ 
ravia. Iron deposits of spe¬ 
cial purity exist in Styria, 

Bohemia, and Carinthia, espe¬ 
cially near Eisenerz in the first- 
named province, where there 
is a mountain of pure iron ore. 

The foreign trade of the coun¬ 
try is large, imports exceeding ex¬ 
ports in value by about 30 per cent. 

Germany, Great Britain, and Italy are the 
greatest purchasers of Austro-Hungarian 
products, and these countries, together with the 
United States, are the largest exporters to the 
monarchy. The principal exports of Austria- 
Hungary are wood and manufactures of wood, 
sugar, eggs, lignite, cattle, horses, barley, glass 
and glassware, and malt. 

Historical. Austria-Hungary or the Austro-Hungarian Mon¬ 
archy is a country within whose boundaries dwell a number of races 
which have never been blended into one, have no common language, 
and no common national feeling. These races, in the order of their 
numerical importance, are the Germans, Hungarians (Magyars), 
Bohemians, and related peoples, Poles, Rutheniens, Servians, and 
Croatians, Rumanians, Slavonians, and Italians. 

The Archduchy of Austria is the nucleus around which the great 
and composite Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is historically centered. 


At the time of Charlemagne (about A. D. 800) the defense of the 
southeastern frontier of Germany against the Asiatic invaders resulted 
in the formation of a margravate, called the East Mark (hence, 
Oesterreich, or Austria), which was raised to a duchy in 1156. On 
the extinction of the ducal line in 1246 the Emperor Frederick II. 
conferred the duchies of Austria and Styria, with the province of 
Carinthia, on his sons Albert and Rudolf, thus establishing the 
Hapsburg dynasty. In 1457 the Austrian branch of the family 

became extinct and was succeeded 
by that of Styria, the crowns of 
Hungary and Bohemia passing for a 
time into other hands. 

During the hundred years follow¬ 
ing, a series of intermarriages placed 
scions of the House of Hapsburg on 
the thrones of Spain and the Nether¬ 
lands, while Germany and Hungary 
became subject to the imperial 
crown of Austria. In 1618 began the 
memorable conflict between Catholi¬ 
cism and Protestantism known as 
the Thirty Years’ War. It originated 
in an insurrection of the Protestants 
of Bohemia, who had renounced their 
allegiance to Ferdinand and had 
chosen for their king the Elector 
Frederick V. Ferdinand called in 
the aid of Spain and other Catholic 
powers, and Frederick received the 
support of all Protestant princes ex¬ 
cept the Elector of Saxony. The 
defeat of Frederick near Prague in 
November, 1620, led to a war of ex¬ 
termination under Ferdinand against 
the Protestants of Bohemia and Mo¬ 
ravia. The savage measures of the 
conqueror gave rise to a new revolt 
in which all of the Protestant powers 
ultimately joined, and the spirit of 
iflict, assuming new life, raged for 
twenty-eight years, which ultimately 
involved all Europe. The war was 
concluded by the Peace of West¬ 
phalia, October 24, 1648. In the 
meantime Ferdinand II. had 
died and had been succeeded 
by Ferdinand III. (1637-57). 

In the succeeding cycle oc¬ 
curred the Hungarian revolt 
and siege of Vienna by the 
Turks, and the war of the 
Spanish succession concluded 
by the Peace of Utrecht in 
1713. The male line of the 
Hapsburgs became extinct with 
the death of Charles VI in 1740, 
and his daughter Maria Theresa, wife 
of Francis Stephen, Duke of Lorraine, 
succeeded to the throne. In 1745 the hus¬ 
band of Maria Theresa was elected emperor 
under the title of Francis I. On the acces¬ 
sion of Francis II. (1792) France declared war 
against the German Empire, and in conjunc¬ 
tion with Russia the Emperor attempted to 
break the rising power of Napoleon, but was 
worsted in a series of conflicts that extended, 
with considerable interruptions, over a period of fifteen years. In 
1806 Francis II. surrendered the ancestral title of Holy Roman 
Emperor and became the first Emperor of Austria. 

In 1809 occurred the Peace of Vienna, succeeded in the following 
year by the marriage of Napoleon with Maria Louisa, Archduchess 
of Austria. In the events which led up to the first imprisonment and 
final downfall of Napoleon, Francis II. played a prominent part, for 
he soon recognized that the Corsican was a dangerous ally. At 
length, in 1815, occurred the battle of Waterloo and the Peace 


CHARLES BRIDGE-ALTSTADT TOWER., PRAGUE 
This old bridge is crossed annually by thousands of pilgrims 
attracted by the statue commemorating the martyrdom of 
St. John Nepomuc, the patron saint of Bavaria. Histori¬ 
cally, interest centers about the Altstadt Tower on the right 
bank, the scene of two memorable battles—one with the Swedes 
in ib^S, and one with the Prussians in it44. 
























AUSTRIA-HUNGARY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


7i 





Congress of Vienna. Francis II. died in 1835 and was suc¬ 
ceeded by his son Ferdinand I., a weak-minded prince who 
willingly surrendered the bulk of his governmental func¬ 
tions to the Prime Minister, Prince Metternich. The out¬ 
break of the third French Revolution in 1848 was soon 
followed by a similar uprising among the German States, 
especially Prussia and Austria. Ferdinand I., recognizing 
his incapacity to meet the exigencies of the times, abdicated 
on December 2, 1848, and was succeeded by his nephew, 

Francis Joseph I. The Hungarians declared themselves 
independent of the new Emperor and formed a republic; 
but after a series of battles they were again brought under 
the yoke (1849). Ten years later occurred the war with 
Sardinia and France in which Austria was speedily van¬ 
quished ; by the definite Peace of Villafranca Lombardy 
was surrendered to the King of Sardinia. In 1867 the title 
of the empire was officially changed to the “Austro-Hun¬ 
garian Monarchy.” As a result of the Turkish War of 
1 877-78 the monarchy was intrusted with the administration 
of Bosnia and Herzegovina, but these provinces have never 
been formally annexed. Since that time the monarchy, 
while on the whole progressing financially, has been much 
distracted by internal dissensions. 

Important Cities. The leading cities of the monarchy 
are Vienna, Budapest, Prague, 

Trieste, and Lemberg. Vienna, the 
capital and metropolis of the Austro- 
Hungarian Monarchy, is situated on 
the Danube River at the eastern ex¬ 
tremity of the Wiener Wald Moun¬ 
tains, a prolongation of the Alps. 

To the east is a vast plain reaching 
to the Little Carpathians. The 
Inner Town, with narrow and tor¬ 
tuous streets, is the most ancient 
division of the city; in its center 
stands St. Stephens Cathedral, a 
masterpiece of medieval architec¬ 
ture. The Imperial Hofburg, an 
extensive rambling pile erected at 
various times, has been the resi¬ 
dence of the Austrian princes since 
the 13th century ; but the royal pal¬ 
ace of Schonbrunn is situated in the 
suburb of Hietzing. The Vienna 
University, the largest in the mon¬ 
archy, was founded in 1365. Besides being the most considerable 
city in population and in administrative importance, Vienna is the 


THE FALLS OF THE KERKA, DALMATIA 

Near Scardana , in Dalmatia, is a series of cascades known as the falls of the Kerka (Sardinski Slap). 
The main fall, descending in successive leaps, is /bo feet high. 

chief manufacturing center of the 
monarchy. Its manufactures in¬ 
clude principally iron products 
(particularly engines), metal wares, 
furniture, clothing and other tex¬ 
tiles, leather, jewelry, and musical 
instruments. 

Budapest, the capital of Hun¬ 
gary, lies on both banks of the Dan¬ 
ube about 130 miles southeast of 
Vienna. It was founded in 1873 by 
the union of the two towns, Buda 
and Pest, under a single municipal 
system. The section upon the right 
bank of the river lies mainly to the 
north of a hill called the Blocks- 
berg, rising abruptly to a height of 
394 feet above the level of the Dan¬ 
ube. Hot springs, from which issue 
mineral waters much prized for 
medicinal qualities, are located at 


HALLSTATT ON HALLSTATTERSEE 
On Hallstattersee, or the Lake of Hallstatt in Salzkammergut, one of the most beautiful 
regions of the Austrian Alps, lies the hamlet of Hallstatt, a picturesque Alpine village 
confined within extremely narrow limits between the mountains and the lake. 


OLD BRIDGE AT MOSTAR, HERZEGOVINA 

Mostar, the principal town of the province of Herzegovina, lies in the narrow valley of the Narenta River. Con¬ 
necting the two main streets on either bank are two bridges, one modern and one built probably by the Romans. 
The latter consists of a single arch of massive stone a hundred feet long. 


the base of the Blocksberg and elsewhere in the city and suburbs. 
The city has many important administrative and educational edifices, 
including the imposing royal palace erected by Maria 
Theresa in 1748. The beautiful Margaret Island 
(Margarethen-Insel) has been converted into a public 
park by the Archduke Joseph, its owner. The manu¬ 
factures of Budapest are flour, tobacco, sugar, tannery 
products, chemicals, and machinery. 

Prague, the capital of the Province of Bohemia, is 
situated on both sides of the Moldau River and pre¬ 
sents, with its castles and towers dating from the 
Middle Ages, a highly picturesque appearance. On 
the left bank of the river, beyond the district known 
as the Kleinseite, rises the Hradschin, crowned by 
the Imperial Palace, a long, rambling structure with 
portions dating from different periods of medieval 
and modern history. Other notable buildings are the 
Cathedral of St. Vitus, containing a mausoleum of 
the Bohemian kings and the regalia of the kingdom ; 
the Palace of Wallenstein, and the Clementinum, an 
ancient Jesuit college. The chief manufactures are 
engines and railway cars; other important items are 
linen, cotton, leather, and gloves. 

Trieste, the chief port of the monarchy, is situated 
on the east coast of the Adriatic Sea near its northern 
extremity. The city possesses large shipyards, has 
varied manufacturing industries, and an extensive 
trade with the leading commercial countries of the 
world. In 1719 Trieste was made a free port, but 

















































7 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 







. tv*--,*. 


-Jjj. 




PARLIAMENT HOUSE, BUDAPEST 

Budapest, the capital of Hungary, was formed by the union in 1873 of the cities of Buda, /A? right bank of the 

Danube, and Pest, on the left. Jn Pest is the Parliament House, a large Gothic building of sandstone, facing the 
river. It contains halls for both houses of the Hungarian Diet or Parliament, the House of Representatives, and 
the House of Magnates. 

since 1891 only the harbor proper is outside of the customs limit. 

The principal structures of importance are the Exchange or Ter- 
gesteo, the Cathedral of San Giusto, and the Revoltella 
Palace. Lemberg, the capital of Galicia, is situ¬ 
ated in Western Galicia on a small stream 
called the Peltew. The city is the great 
railway center of the eastern part of 
the monarchy and has a large com¬ 
merce with Russia and Turkey. 

Government and Education. 

The Austro-Hungarian Monarchy 
consists of two States, the Austrian 
Empire and the Hungarian King¬ 
dom, ruled by a common sovereign 
under the so-called Compromise of 
1867. The two States are independent 
of each other, possessing separate consti¬ 
tutions, legislative powers, and administrative 
departments for almost all branches of State af¬ 
fairs. 


for the universities and technological institutes. Of 
the eight universities maintained by the State two 
are located at Prague and the remainder at Vienna, 
Cracow, Czemowitz, Graz, Innsbruck, and Lemberg, 
respectively. 

In Hungary public education comprises eight 
divisions—kindergartens, elementary schools, second¬ 
ary schools, normal institutes, academies of law, 
establishments for religious education, universities, 
and schools of technology. School attendance is 
compulsory for children between the ages of six and 
twelve years. Each parish or commune containing 
thirty or more children of school age is required to 
have a school. The three universities maintained by 
the State are located at Budapest, Klausenburg 
(Kolozsvar), and Agram. 

Liechtenstein. The Principality of Liechten¬ 
stein, the total area of which does not exceed sixty- 
five square miles, is situated between the Austrian 
provinces of Vorarlberg and Tirol on the east and 
the Swiss cantons of Grisons and St. Gall on the 
south and west. It is traversed by outliers of the 
Rhaetian Alps and on the west lies within the valley 
of the Rhine River, which forms the western boun¬ 
dary. The climate is mild in the Rhine Valley, but 
among the mountain tracts is severe. The inhabi¬ 
tants' of the principality are of the German race and 
Roman Catholic faith. The principal occupation of 
the people is agriculture. Cereals, flax, wine, fruit, 
and timber are produced. They pay no direct taxes and since the 
battle of Sadowa have not been liable to military service. The cap¬ 
ital, Vaduz, is situated at the foot of the eminence on 
which rises Castle Hohenliechtenstein. The 
reigning family dates from the 12 th century, 
tracing its descent from free barons who 
in 1608 became princes of Liechten¬ 
stein. Various small domains were 
added to or separated from their 
holdings from time to time, and in 
1719, when the lordships of Vaduz 
and Schellenberg were united, the 
principality of Liechtenstein as now 
constituted came into existence. It 
formed part of the German Confed¬ 
eration until 1866, but from that date 
has been constitutionally independent, 
although its coinage, system of weights and 


measures, and customs and postal regulations are 
The Crown is hereditary in the House of scene on Margaret’s isle, Budapest Austrian. The reigning Prince, John II., suc- 


Hapsburg-Lorraine, passing by right of primo¬ 
geniture and lineal succession to males, or on failure of males to 
females. The monarch must be a member of the Roman Catholic 
Church. 

The ministries common to the two States are foreign affairs, 
military and naval affairs (exclusive of legislation concerning the 
army), and the common, finances. The two States form practi¬ 
cally one commercial territory, the system of coinage, of weights 
and measures, and all monopolies and taxes connected with indus¬ 
trial enterprises being the same in both. The common legislative 
power is exercised by the Parliaments of both States, but the 
voting of appropriations for common purposes and the super¬ 
vision of the acts of common ministries are vested in the so-called 
Delegations. Of these there are two, each comprising sixty mem¬ 
bers ; twenty are chosen from each of the Upper Houses and 
forty from each of the Lower Houses of the Parliaments, the 
members being appointed annually. The Delegations convene 
in alternate years at Vienna and Budapest. 

For the administration of her separate government, Austria 
has a Reichsrath, or Parliament, which includes an Upper and a 
Lower House. Hungary has likewise its system of central gov¬ 
ernment. There is also a special Provincial Diet for Croatia and 
Slavonia. 

In Austria attendance at the elementary schools is compulsory 
between the sixth and fourteenth year. The gymnasia and Real- 
schulen are secondary schools whose rnaiti function is to fit pupils 


ceeded to the throne in 1858. Although, as 
already stated, the capital is located at Vaduz, State affairs are 
conducted chiefly at Vienna, where the Court of Chancellory holds 
its sessions ; the Supreme Court of Appeal is at Innsbruck. 


ISLE OF ADA-KALEH AND THE IRON GATES 
In the Danube River, about four miles below the Defile of Kasan, renowned alike for its wild 
grandeur and for the roadway which the Emperor Trajan built along its cliffs, lies the island of 
Ada-Kaleh. Until 1870 the island belonged to Turkey, and is still inhabited by an interesting 
Turkish colony. A short distance below Ada-Kaleh, near Orsova, are the famous Iron Gates the 
last great defile of the Danube. 


































SWITZERLAND 




S WITZERLAND or the Swiss Confederation — physically the 
most mountainous country in Europe; politic¬ 
ally a buffer State, with neutrality 
guaranteed, between France, 

Germany, Austria, and Italy ; and 
historically the earliest of ex¬ 
tant formal federations — 
has an area (15,976 
square miles) less 
than one-half that 
of the State of In¬ 
diana, about one- 
third that of New 
York, and about 
one-tenth that of 
California. From 
east to west it ex¬ 
tends 200 miles and 
from north to south 
120 miles. It lies 
between 45 0 50' and f 
47 0 48' N..lat. 
and 5 0 58' and 
io° 30' E. long. 

The boun¬ 
daries of Swit¬ 
zerland follow 
natural lines of 
demarcation to 
some extent. 

The Jura 
Mountains 
form the fron- 
tier toward 
France, but on 
the side toward 
Italy the can¬ 
ton of Ticino 
lies beyond the 

main crest of the Alps Mountains, which elsewhere con¬ 
stitute the boundary. On the north and northwest 
the Lake of Constance (Boden-See) and the Rhine 
and Doubs rivers give the frontier its general 
direction, although not its exact limits. 

The geological structure of Switzerland, broadly 
speaking, is comprised in four great zones, extend¬ 
ing across the country from southwest to north¬ 
east. On the northwest is the limestone zone of 
the Jura Range with a mean altitude of about 
2,500 feet. The second zone is the Swiss Plateau, 
extending between the Lake of Geneva and the 
Lake of Constance, which rises to altitudes ranging 
from 1,000 to 3,000 feet. It is composed largely of 
sandstone, in part overlaid with glacial deposits. 

The Alps Mountains, which comprise about three- 
fourths of the area of Switzerland, constitute the 
third and fourth zones. 

Glaciers and Mountains. Switzerland in its 
physical configuration is an alternation of eleva¬ 
tions and depressions, all on a gigantic scale. Two 
great river valleys traverse the land from east to 
west. Between these valleys are mountains, cut 
by the great valley of the Aar River and the 
smaller valley of the Thur River, and around them 
are the vast mountain ranges that wall in the 
Confederation. Cutting through the mountains in 
eleven of the twenty-two cantons are large rivers 
of ice, the glaciers. One twenty-third of the area 


I of Switzerland is covered with snow and ice. There are 471 gla¬ 
ciers, 138 of which are more than 4 % miles in length. 

The longest glacier in the Alps is the Gross 
Aletsch in the Bernese Oberland ; it is 
fifteen miles long with a maximum 
breadth of 1,968 yards and a 
basin practically fifty 
square miles in area. 
Small as is Swit¬ 
zerland, four great 
river-basins receive 
its drainage. The 
Rhine and Rhone 
rivers drain by far 
the greater part of 
the country. The 
waters of the east¬ 
ern mountain slopes 
reach the Danube 
River by way of the 
Inn, and the water¬ 
sheds of the south¬ 
ern frontiers 
feed the tribu¬ 
taries of the 
Po River. The 
Rhine system 
of streams and 
lakes drains 
nearly three- 
fourths of the 
area, the Aar 
River, the 
largest afflu¬ 
ent of the 
Rhine, receiv¬ 
ing the drain- 
age of the 
Lake of Neu- 

chatel in the west and that of Lakes Zurich and Luzern 
in the east. All of the picturesque lakes inclosed 
within the Swiss Alps, except the Lake of Geneva, 
\ are comprised in the Rhine system. 

The Central Alps are the principal mountains of 
Switzerland, and the most massive of all the ranges 
of the Alpine system are within the borders of the 
Confederation. The chain of the Jura, also, for the 
most part, is comprised within the Western Swiss 
frontier. Mont Blanc, the highest of European 
peaks, with an altitude of 15,781 feet, is just out¬ 
side of Switzerland in the French province of 
Savoy; but within the limits of the Confederation 
are a greater number of mountains approaching 
that altitude than in any other country of the Con¬ 
tinent. Monte Rosa, on the Italian frontier, attains 
a height of 15,215 feet, while Mount Finsteraarhorn 
exceeds 14,020 feet, and the Eiger, Monch, and 
Jungfrau rise to more than 13,000 feet. 

Lakes, mountains, passes, glaciers, and waterfalls 
are scenic features that make Switzerland unique. 
The loftiest of the Swiss cataracts is Staubbach 
(1,001 feet in height). The picturesque Falls of 
the Rhine at Schaffhausen have an immense vol¬ 
ume of water and are used for industrial purposes. 

Climate and Resources. The climate of Swit¬ 
zerland is as varied as its scenery, depending 
chiefly upon variations in altitude, which range 
between 646 feet for the Lago Maggiore and 15,215 


BERN , FROM THE RIVER AAR 
Bern , the capital of Switzerland since 184.8, occupies a commanding position on a peninsula of sandstone rock formed by the river Aar , which 
flows 100 feet below. “Bern ” is the Swabian word for bear , and commemorates the killing of one of these animals by Duke Berthold V. 
of Zdbringen , when he founded the town in uqi. For centuries a bear garden has been maintained by the city. 


OLD CITY GATE , BASEL 
Basel on the Rhine was founded in the 4th cen¬ 
tury , but destroyed and rebuilt in the 10th. 
This old gate , the Spalen- Thor , is one of the 
few remaining traces of the old city walls. 

( 73 ) 
















74 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




feet for Monte Rosa. While the northern mountain slopes never 
receive direct sunshine, the southern slopes receive the solar rays as 
perpendicularly as does a tropical plain. On the plateau the average 
January temperature varies from 26° to 32 0 , according to elevation ; 
the average July temperature, from 62° to 68°. 

Nearly 200 of the 800 species of plants belonging to the Alps 
occur nowhere else. Fully 150 species are indigenous not only to the 
uplands of the Alpine system but also to the Arctic regions. Above 
4,000 feet the forests are composed of Rolle pine, larches, and firs ; 
under that limit the beech predominates, while in the valleys the 

oak and chestnut 
are abundant. 

Wild animals 
in the Alps are 
becoming rare. 
A few roebuck 
are still found 
and occasionally 
chamois in the 
mountain belt ex¬ 
tending eastward 
from Freiburg 
(Fribourg). Only 
the minor ani¬ 
mals, the Alpine 
hare and the mar¬ 
mot, are found in 
large numbers. 
The grouse, par¬ 
tridge, snipe, and 
wild duck are the 
principal game¬ 
birds. 

Agriculture, 
horticulture, viti¬ 
culture, stock- 
raising, and man¬ 
ufacturing are the 
principal indus¬ 
tries of the coun¬ 
try. Iron ore is 
worked in various 
places ; salt is ob¬ 
tained near Bex; 
and asphaltum 


hard-won conquest of the Helvetii. These early people were th^ 
Lake-Dwellers. The Helvetii, however, are the earliest inhabitants 
known to history. Under Roman rule this Celtic race occupied 

the land until the time of the 
great migrations from the 
North, when the Ala- 
x manni seized the 


GIESSBACH FALLS , SWITZERLAND 
The falls of the Giessbach consist of seven cascades , falling fron 
rock to rock , and framed in dark green foliage. The total fal 
from the source of the stream on the Schwarzhorn to the Lake e> 
Brienz is 980 feet. 


and sulphur are found. During the progress of exca 
vations for the Simplon tunnel traces of gold were 
discovered, but not in paying quantities. In the 
lowlands wheat, oats, barley, flax, hemp, and to¬ 
bacco are produced; the dwellers on the slopes 
are extensive cultivators of the vine and olive; 
and in the highlands are the herdsmen, dairy¬ 
ing and cattle-breeding being almost the sole 
occupations of the people in this portion of 
the country. Among the manufactures are 
watches and clocks, laces, textiles, leather 
goods, wood-carvings, and pottery. 

Historical. In the prehistoric remains 
found in Switzerland are evidences of the 
existence of a race that possessed the land 
centuries before Julius Caesar effected his 


RAIL WA V ON MOUNT RIG I 


TELL’S CHAPEL , LAKE OF URI 

On the eastern shore of the Lake of Uri on a little wooded promontory , “ Tells 
platte," stands 'Jell’s Chapel , built , it is said , in the 14th century by the people of the 
canton to mark the spot where the Swiss liberator sprang out of Gessler’s boat. 

country to the north and east, the Burgundians that to the west, and 
the Ostrogoths that to the south. In the 5th century A. D. Helvetia 
came under the rule of the Franks,' but the Teuton Alamanni finally 
won in the 1 struggle for supremacy. Four-sevenths of the present 
population speak a Germanic tongue known as Swiss-German, while 
the remainder are divided between Italian and French speaking 
people, with a small number (a little more than 1 per cent) who 
cling to the old language of their ancestors, the Rhaeto-Romanic, a 
neo-Latin tongue spoken in the Grisons and the Tirol. 

Christianity obtained its foothold in Helvetia through the Irish 
missionaries who followed the invasion of the Franks. Three cen¬ 
turies later the Holy Roman Empire held sway, and on the defeat of 
the Emperor Lothair at Fontenay in 841, Louis the German came 
into possession of the region between the Alps and the Rhine River. 
This tract, twelve years later, King Louis made a fief of the Church, 
but this condition was abolished four centuries afterward, on the 
protest of the free tenants of the canton of Uri, who saw their liber¬ 
ties threatened by the Hapsburgs. 

In Schwiz (Schwytz) and Unterwalden, 
which, with Uri, the third of the Forest Can¬ 
tons, formed the nucleus of what is now the 
Swiss Confederation, occurred the same strug¬ 
gle against Hapsburgian domination, but the 
contest was the fiercer as the aggressors here 
were more firmly intrenched in their rights 
or claims. In 1248 the men of Schwiz, Sarnen, 
and Luzern were threatened by the Pope 
with excommunication if they persisted in 
defying the Hapsburgs. In 1291 the three 
cantons joined in the Everlasting League. 
The rights of the cantons were broadened 
until the Hapsburgs took alarm at the inde¬ 
pendence and high spirit of the Swiss. The 
Emperor Frederick declared the three valleys 
his and moved his army on Schwiz and Unter¬ 
walden. The Austrian defeat of Morgarten 
followed in 1315 and the League was renewed. 
To this period are assigned the legendary ex¬ 
ploits of Wilhelm Tell, the liberator, and the 
founding of the Confederation at Riitli. 

Alternate peace and strife continued, and mean¬ 
while the Forest Cantons had strengthened them¬ 
selves for resistance by the admission of Luzern, 
Zurich, Glarus, Zug, and Bern. Luzern fretted under 
Austrian rule. The Emperor Leopold under¬ 
took to punish the rebellious Cantons, but was 
defeated at Sempach in 1386. This was the 


The highest peak of Mount Rigi is 5,902 feet above the sea , and to 

this point a cog-wheel railway , from Vitznau, on Lake Lucerne , , .. r , . . 

has been built. The view comprises an area of 300 square miles. beginning Ot the end Ot Austrian domination, 


























SWITZERLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


75 



from which the Swiss were practically emancipated in 1449 and 
made formally independent in 1648. 

The valleys that were the birthplace of federalism afforded battle¬ 
fields, contemporaneously, for a spiritual revolution. In the struggle 
that ended in the declaration by many of the Swiss people of their 
independence of the Pope of Rome, Huldreich Zwingli was the 
leader and Zurich was the scene of the conflict. The reformation 
Zwingli preached became political. He sought to enlarge the 

influence of Zurich and . 

Bern in the councils of 
the Confederation and 
to effect an alliance litis 
with the Protestants of 
Germany. Quarrels 
resulted; the Catholic 
members of the 
League advanced on 
Zurich, and near Kap- 
pel in 1531 the defend¬ 
ing army was defeated 
and Zwingli was slain. 

The defeat and the 
treaty that followed 
established on a firm 
foundation the princi¬ 
ple of religious liberty. 

At the same time the 
League was perma¬ 
nently split into two 
opposing factions, one 
Catholic, the other 
Protestant. Toward 
the middle of the 16 th 
century John Calvin 
attained his greatest 
influence, setting up in 
Geneva a theocratic 
government that ruled with a high 
hand. By the time of his death, how¬ 
ever, in 1564, a reaction had begun 
which resulted in what is known as the 
Counter Reformation, when the Catho¬ 
lics strove to convert the Confederation 
to their faith, just as the Protestants had 
done before them. 

In 1798, under the influence of France, the 
Helvetic Republic was established, this innova¬ 
tion constituting an attempt to reorganize the Con¬ 
federation as a centralized State. The 
Forest Cantons rose in revolt, but were 
suppressed. In 1803 Napoleon com¬ 
pelled the adoption of the so-called Act 
of Mediation, restoring the Confedera¬ 
tion. With the waning of the Napole¬ 
onic power the integrity of the Confed¬ 
eration was endangered. On the invitation of the reactionary party 
Austrian and Russian troops crossed the frontier, and the powers 
were induced to take the affairs of the cantons in hand. In 1815 
Austria, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, and Russia, in the Congress 
of Vienna, guaranteed the perpetual neutrality of Switzerland. The 
twenty-two cantons then composing the Confederation are its pres¬ 
ent sovereign constituents. 

Cities. Zurich, at the northern end of the Lake of Zurich, and 
divided by the waters of the picturesque Limmat, is remarkable for 
the beauty of its situation and attracts many visitors. Although a 
place of great antiquity, Zurich has attained an important position 
as a commercial and manufacturing center only since 1870. It is 
now the most prosperous, as well as the most populous city of Swit¬ 
zerland. Textiles, largely silks, are its chief manufactures. For 
centuries the schools of Zurich have been famous, and the modern 


GENEVA 
Geneva is situated 
at the southwest 
end of Lake Ge¬ 
neva r, at the outlet 
of the Rhone. The 
island shown above 
is known as Rous¬ 
seau's Isle. On it 
is a fine statue of 
the poet, who was a 
native of Geneva. 


Basel famous, and it is the seat of a university founded in 1640. Of 
late years it has become a great industrial center, being one of the 
chief seats in Europe of the manufacture of silk ribbons, and having 
also manufactures of yarns, machinery, chemical products, etc. At 
least 96 per cent of its inhabitants are Germans. 

Geneva, third in size of the Swiss cities, is one of the most inter¬ 
esting. It has a wide fame as a center of the watchmaking industry, 
although in reality the Canton of Neuchatel manufactures most of 
| the so-called Geneva 

1 watches. Geneva long 
has been renowned as 
a religious, educa¬ 
tional, and scientific 
center, and few cities 
of its size can claim 
so long a list of names 
eminent in science and 
theology. Among 
them that of Calvin, 
who introduced the 
Reformation here in 
1535, is still perpetu¬ 
ated in Calvin’s Uni¬ 
versity Academy; 
while Bonivard’s 
monument is the Pub¬ 
lic Library, and Rous- 
J seau, although ah exile, 
is now honored as the 
greatest of Genevese. John Knox, the 
Scottish reformer, was long a resident 
here. 

Bern, the capital of the Confedera¬ 
tion, has the distinction of being one 
of the best built cities of Europe. 
Among the chief modern structures 
is the Federal Palace, the building of 
the Swiss Legislature. The city is 
the seat of a university with a nat¬ 
ural history museum and an observa¬ 
tory. In many respects Bern retains 
more medieval characteristics than 
any other large town in Switzerland ; in 
the principal streets of the older part of 


THE CASTLE OF CHILLON 


The Castle of Chillon-, on the shore 
of Lake Geneva, in its present form 
dates from the ijth century. While 
in reality the dungeon of the patriot 
Bonivard , the victim of the Dukes 
of Savoy , its fame rests largely upon 
Byron's poem of a fictitious charac¬ 
ter, “ The Prisoner of Chillon." 


THE FALLS OF THE RHINE , NEAR SCHAFFHAUSEN 
These cascades , known also as the Laufen, are among the most picturesque in Europe. The 
height varies from sixty feet on the left bank to fifty on the right. In the center is a rocky 
little island, from which can be obtained an impressive view of the seething waters below. 


university founded in 1832, and the polytechnic institute established 
in 1861, bid fair to keep up their reputation. Zurich was the birth¬ 
place of Pestalozzi, the celebrated educator. 

Basel, the gate to Switzerland on the Rhine as Geneva is on the 
Rhone, ranks second in importance. Art and literature have made 


the town the houses rest on arcades, which form a covered way for 
pedestrians. The town hall, in the Florentine style, dates from the 
Middle Ages, and the Gothic Cathedral was begun in 1421. The 
numerous fountains date mostly from the 16th century. Haller, the 
distinguished physiologist, was a native of Bern. 























76 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




OBERHOFEN AND LAKE THUN 
Oberhofen, on the northeast bank of Lake 
Thun, is much visited by tourists making the 
circuit of the lake by steamer. The surround¬ 
ings are beautiful, with a distant view of 
Eiger and Monch and the Jungfrau. On the 
lake shore is a picturesque chateau several 
centuries old. 


Lucerne, upon the Lake of 
Lucerne, with Mount Pilatus, the 
Rigi, and other Alpine peaks ris¬ 
ing above it, is renowned for the 
beauty of its situation, and is a 
much frequented resort of tour¬ 
ists. Among other attractions are 
its watch towers, erected in 1385, 
its covered bridges adorned with 
ancient paintings, and its quaint 
and picturesque houses of the 16th 
and 17th centuries. Here also is 
the famous Lion which Thorwald- 
sen designed in commemoration 
of the Swiss Guard who fell de¬ 
fending the Tuileries, August 
10, 1792. 

Government and Education. 


The fundamental independence 
of the cantons is recognized in the constitution now in force, and in 
the cantonal governments the sovereignty of the people is the ruling 
principle. In the small cantons of Appenzell, Glarus, Unterwalden, 
and Uri, all the electors assemble in the open air, forming what are 
known as the Landsgemeinden, for the purpose of legislation on 
cantonal affairs. In the larger cantons, on the other hand, a body 
chosen by universal suffrage, known as the Grosse Rath or Great 
Council, exercises the functions of the Landsgemeinden. 

The first magistrates of Switzerland are the President of the 
Confederation and the Vice-President of the Federal Council or 
Bundesrath, each elected for the term of one year by the Federal 
Assembly or Bundes-Versammlung in joint session. 

The Federal Assembly consists of two chambers, the Standerath 
or State Council, corresponding to the United States Senate, and the 
Nationalrath or National Council, corresponding to the House of 
Representatives. Forty-four members, two for each canton, com¬ 
pose the State Council. The National Council consists of represen¬ 
tatives chosen by direct election. The Federal Assembly is the 
supreme legislative and executive authority. Its executive func¬ 
tions, however, it deputes to the Federal Council, consisting of seven 
members elected for three years. It is only through the Federal 
Council that legislative measures may be introduced in the cham¬ 
bers of the Federal Assembly, but its members have no vote on the 
measures they introduce. The Federal Assembly has been empow¬ 
ered by the cantons to deal with matters of peace, war, and treaties, 
also to deal with railways, posts, telegraphs, coinage, the tariff, etc. 

By the application of two political principles, the referendum and 


the popular initiative, the people of Switzerland largely have 
retained in their own hands the making and the modification 
of laws. Every amendment to the Constitution must be sub¬ 
mitted to direct popular vote. Moreover, the people may 
exercise their initiative, the demand of 50,000 qualified elec¬ 
tors being sufficient to cause the submission of an amend¬ 
ment. to popular vote. The people, in like manner, may take 
the initiative in legislation, and the demand of 30,000 electors 
compels the reference of any law to the approval or veto of 
the people. The maintenance of a standing army is consti¬ 
tutionally forbidden, but every male citizen, able and of mili¬ 
tary age, is liable for service. 

Primary schools throughout Switzerland are free, but the 
educational administration is not centralized. Education is 
nominally compulsory. There are six universities in the 
Confederation. 

The Alpine Tunnels. Despite the obstacles Nature op¬ 
poses to the establishment of communication between Swit¬ 
zerland and its neighbors, engineering skill has addressed 
itself from the earliest Roman times to the commercial con¬ 
quest of the Alps. The Brenner was the pass earliest in use 
and likewise the first (1867) over which a railway was built. 
For the construction of the line twenty-seven tunnels and 
sixty large bridges were required. 

The boring of the great tunnels designed to make 
the passes of St. Gothard and Simplon com¬ 
mercially practicable routes are the latest 
and the most ambitious of engineering 
works in the Alps. The carriage 
road over the St. Gothard Pass was 
constructed during the years 
1822-30. In 1882 the boring of a 
9^4-mile tunnel under 6,935 feet 
of mountain completed the Al¬ 
pine railway route from Italy 
through Switzerland to Germany. 
The Simplon Pass since Roman 
times has been the avenue for 
Milan’s trade with the Rhone Val¬ 
ley, and along the same route run 
the trains of the Jura-Simplon railway 
system ; but on the Swiss side of the 
frontier rocks compel a long detour. Swit¬ 
zerland and Italy have jointly un- 

The Engadine is the valley of the river Inn. It has an altitude of from 3,300 to 6,000 feet dertaken the Construction of a tun- 
above sea level, and is walled about by the rocky, snow-covered heights of the Rhcetian Alps. 

The valley is about sixty miles long with an average width of from one to two miles. nel. In November, 1898, the boring 

began on both sides at once, from 
points 12 % miles apart. The work is to be completed in 1904. 

Besides these more difficult engineering works, railway lines cross 
the Jura Mountains in five places, many cog-wheel and cable lines 
carry tourists to Alpine heights, and an underground railway to the 
summit of the Jungfrau is in course of construction. 


- 


VIEW IN THE 
UPPER ENGADINE 


SWISS HOUSE, NEAR INTERLAKEN 

The district of Interlaken lies between Lake Thun and Lake Brienz, on the borders of the 
Oberland. The distinctive features of Swiss architecture, the low spreading eaves and the 
long balconies projecting from each floor, are shown plainly in the picture. 





































ITALY 




T he kingdom of Italy consists 

mainly of a peninsula lying between 46° 

40' and 37 0 55' N. lat. and 6° 35' and 18 0 
35' E. long., bounded on the northwest, 
north, and northeast by the Alpine frontiers of 
France, Switzerland, Germany, and Austria, and 
on all other sides by the Mediterranean Sea. 

From the Gulf of Genoa southward extends a 
submarine platform which emerges, between 43 0 
and 38° 50' N. lat., in the islands of Corsica and 
Sardinia, once joined by an isthmus that is now 
represented by an island group in the Strait of 
Bonifacio. The area of Italy, including that of 
Sicily (9,936 square miles) and Sardinia (9,294 
square miles), is 110,623 square miles. The king¬ 
dom is divided into sixty-nine provinces. The 
extreme length of the peninsula is 718 miles; its 
greatest width, 340 miles. 

The Coast-line. The Italian coast, more 
than 4,000 miles long, appears exceedingly irreg¬ 
ular by comparison with the coasts of Spain and 
Portugal. -On the western coast, especially, 
natural harbors are abundant and afford excel¬ 
lent shelter to shipping. There are only a few 
adjacent islands on the east, but on the west are 
the Lipari and Egadi (A£gades) groups, off the 
coast of Sicily; Capri, Ischia, and the islands of Ponza, off Cam¬ 
pania ; while the Tuscan Archipelago guards the northern entrance 
to the Tyrrhenian Sea. The largest island of this archipelago, 
famous as the temporary place of exile of Napoleon, is Elba, which 
lies about fifty miles south of Leghorn and only six miles from the 
mainland at Piombino. 

As to configuration and geology Italy falls into three main 


but as distinguished from the ranges of the Ibe¬ 
rian Peninsula, the mountains of Italy are so 
disposed that the moisture-bearing winds, instead 
of being deprived of their moisture at the coast, 
retain it for precipitation in the interior. 

Ranges and Peaks. The mountain barrier 
between Italy and its northern neighbors is 
formed by the southerly ranges of the Alpine 
system. The ascent from the south is precipi¬ 
tous ; from the north by a gentle slope. Con¬ 
tinuous with the Maritime Alps is the most 
northerly chain of the Apennine Mountains, with 
its trend from west to east. This chain, com¬ 
posed of the Ligurian and Etruscan Apennines, 
is a coast range extending through Liguria and 
forming the principal boundary between the 
provinces of Emilia and Tuscany. In Tuscany 
the direction of the range changes toward the 
southeast, and throughout the peninsula proper 
the Apennines are the dominant physical feature. 
In the extreme southeast only the foothills ap¬ 
pear. From the southwestern extremity of the 
peninsula they continue into Sicily, forming a 
coast range along the northern shore of the island 
with a spur to the south. 

Most of the notable peaks of the Alps lie north 
of the Italian frontier; the highest mountains south of that boun¬ 
dary are the Gran Paradiso (13,320 feet) in the Graian Alps and Monte 
Viso (12,605 feet), southwest of Turin, the summit of the Cottian 
Alps. The dolomitic limestone mountains on the frontiers of Venetia 
and the Tirol are so delicately tinted with pink and other colors 
that they have been considered of coralline origin. Mont Blanc 
and Monte Rosa a.re on the western frontier. The roads that 
traverse the valleys of Italy up to the important passes 
of the Alps, Mont Cenis, Simplon, St. Gothard, and Brenner, 
wend their way through a region of scenic grandeur. These 
valleys and the lakes that occupy a number of them are of 
glacial origin, and glaciers still impart to the Gran Paradiso, 
in large measure, its impressive picturesqueness. The pass 
immediately west of Savona, usually considered as marking 
the division between the Alps and the Apennine mountains, 
is about 1,600 feet above sea-level. The Ligurian coast 
range extends in a grand arc almost semicircular, about the 
Gulf of Genoa, the western shore of which is known as the 
Riviera di Ponente, or “ shore of the setting sun,” the eastern 
shore being termed the Riviera di Levante. Leaving the 


VICTOR EMANUEL III. 

The present King of Italy succeeded to the throne on 
the assassination of his father, King Humbert I., 
July zq, iqoo. He is the third King of the united 
Italy formed by his grandfather, Victor Emanuel 11 ., 
and the great statesman. Count Cavour. 


THE CAPITOLINE HILL AND THE TIBER 
The Capitoline Hill (II Monte Capitolino), one of the seven hills on which ancient Rome was 
built, overlooks the river Tiber. On the hill there are now three palaces—the Palace of the 
Senate, the Palace of the Conservators , and the Nuissum of the Capitol—magnificent buildings 
which contain objects of the greatest artistic and historical interest. 


divisions : (i) The Alpine region in the north ; (2) the Lombardo- 
Venetian lowland plain, which includes the valley of the Po River 
and which is bounded on the north and south, respectively, by the 
Alps and Apennine ranges and on the west and east by the Alps 
Mountains and the Adriatic Sea; and (3), the largest of the three 
divisions, the peninsula proper. That volcanic forces are not yet 
extinct in Northern Italy is proved by the hot springs found near 
Padua and Vicenza; by occasional earthquakes; and by the gas 
springs and mud volcanoes on the northern slope of the Apennines. 

Like the two other great peninsulas of Southern Europe between 
which it occupies an intermediate position, Italy is highly mountain¬ 
ous. It is, like Spain, separated from the remainder of Europe by a 
nigged mountain barrier, a feature which the Balkan countries lack; I 

( 77 ) 


VIEW AT CARPINETO, ITALY 

Carpineto is a small town in the Volscian Mountains, about fourteen miles from Segni. 
It has several old Gothic churches and is notable as the birthplace of Pope Leo Kill. 




























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


78 




CORNETO 

Corneto , on the Marta River, three miles from the Mediter¬ 
ranean , is built largely from the ruins of the ancient Roman 
city of Tarquinii. The church of San Francisco crowns 
the hill. 

sea-level undoubtedly formed the plain 
through the center of which the Po River 
flows to the Adriatic Sea; this being fol¬ 
lowed with a gradual filling of the depres¬ 
sion by the silt carried down in Alpine 
and Apennine rivers and an upheaval of 
the alluvial lands thus built up. These 
lowlands have an estimated area of 16,450 
square miles, divided by low volcanic hills 
at Vicenza and Padua into the larger Lom¬ 
bardian Plain on the west and the smaller 
Venetian Plain on the east. The Adriatic 
coast of the lowlands is in a state of con¬ 
stant change, except where the hand of 
man has been at work to hold the sea in 
subjection. The lagoons along the coast 
are also of alluvial formation, and if left 
to the undisturbed forces of nature would 


SAN BENEDETTO MONASTERY AT SUBIACO 

Near Subiaco in the Sabine Mountains are some of the most ancient monastic buildings in Europe. Among these is picturesque 
San Benedetto which was founded by St. Benedict himself in the bth century. The name of St. Francis of Assisi is also connected 
with the Monastery, from a visit which he made to it in 121b. 


VIEW OF THE CASCADES, TIVOLI, ITALY 

The cascades of the Teverone (Anio) River, known as “ Le Cascatelte,” are west of the city of Tivoli and 
a mile from the more famous “ Fall of the Anio.” Tivoli has many antiquities; among them a temple 
of Vesta and “ Hadrian's Villa,” a beautiful palace built by the Emperor Hadrian. 


be blotted out by the same 
process that formed them. 
Ravenna, which formerly 
occupied a site similar to 
that of the Venice of to-day, 
is now six miles from the 
sea. Alluvial deposition is 
gradually filling up the 
small lagoons into which the 
great lagoon of Comacchio 
has been divided by the 
agency of the rivers that 
discharge into that basin. 
Furthermore, by a system 
of irrigation in practice for 
ages, the alluvium brought 
down from the mountains 
by small streams is applied 
through canals to the enrich¬ 
ment of the fields. 

Lakes and Rivers. The 
lakes of Italy form one of 
the most notable scenic 
features of the country, yet 
they have an importance 
quite independent of the 
beauty that attracts tourists 
to their shores. They serve 
as reservoirs regulating the 
flow of the mountain torrents that swell the volume of 
the Po River; they also modify the climate and afford 
routes for inland commerce. The largest are the Lago 
di Garda, 215 feet above sea-level and 141 square miles 
in area; the Lago Maggiore, with an altitude of 635 
feet and an area of about eighty-three square miles; 
the Lago di Como, altitude 700 feet, area a little less 
than sixty square miles; the Lago d’lseo, altitude 605 
feet, estimated area about twenty-three square miles; 
and the Lago di Lugano, altitude 890 feet, area nineteen 
square miles. 

The Po River has as its source a mountain torrent, 
fed by the snows of Monte Viso and by several streams 


western coast, the Apen¬ 
nines curve across the neck 
of the peninsula, and be¬ 
come a coast range on the 
Adriatic Sea. The highest 
altitude of the range is 
northeast of Rome, where 
the Gran Sasso d’ Italia has 
its summit in Monte Corno 
(9,580 feet). Northeast of 
the mountains lie the table¬ 
lands of Apulia, flanked by 
alluvial lowlands in the ex¬ 
treme southeast. The re¬ 
mainder of Southern Italy 
and the Island of Sicily are 
chiefly mountainous. 

The Lowlands. The 
work of alluvial deposition, 
begun in prehistoric ages, 
still continues. How great 
are the changes that may be 
wrought in long periods of 
time may be judged from 
the fact that during 700 
years the shore of the Lago 
Maggiore has receded nearly 
a mile from the village of 
Gordola. A depression of 






























ITALY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


79 



point of size. It is even a more troublesome stream by 
reason of its sudden floods and of the volume of allu¬ 
vium that it carries down from the Apennines. Its 
most important tributary is the Nera River, fed from 
the south by the Velino, a river famous for the beau¬ 
tiful Cascades of Marmora, one of which plunges^ in 
a single sheet over a precipice 550 feet in height. 

Another important affluent north of Rome is the Tev- 
erone River, whose waterfalls are the scenic feature for 
which Tivoli is noted. Below Rome the Tiber River 
reaches the Mediterranean Sea by way of a delta. 

Ostia, now five miles inland, was the seaport of Rome 
in the early days of the republic, but the fqrmer har¬ 
bor is now filled with silt. A bar now closes the mouth 
of the Tiber River and the land is encroaching on the 
sea at the rate of ten feet a year. 

The Adige, the third river in size of Italy, rises in 
the Rhaetian Alps. It flows east, then south, then 
southeast into the Adriatic Sea. East of Mantua it 
runs parallel to the Po River. This stream, which has 
a length of 246 miles and a drainage area of 8,648 square miles, 
is also restrained by embankments. The Arno River, the fourth in 


GREAT HALL OF THE LIBRARY, THE VATIC AH, ROME 
The Vatican is no less renowned because of its Library and Art Galleries than because it is the Papal Palace. 
The present library building, with its magnificent hall and rooms for books and manuscripts, dates from the 
time of Sextus V. It contains over twenty-six thousand manuscripts, some of which are two thousand years old. 

ment of its natural suburban district and productive adjacent inland 
districts, for agriculture and grazing within 325 feet of sea-level are 


having their origin in the glaciers of the Alps. It first becomes 
navigable at Turin, where it receives the Dora Riparia River, and 
from its confluence with the Ticino River near Pavia, it winds slug¬ 
gishly through the plain. In its course of 416 miles it drains a basin 
26,799 square miles in area, and annually 
carries to the Adriatic Sea a volume of allu¬ 
vium estimated at 1,623 million cubic feet. 

The river is subject to inundation, and mid¬ 
way in its course, at Cremona, there begin 
a series of dikes whereby the waters of the 
stream are controlled. This system of diking, 
which is of great antiquity, protects 3,000,000 
acres of fertile land. The waters of the Po 
River reach the Adriatic Sea by way of a 
delta crossed by numerous branches, at 
which point the land is rapidly encroaching 
on the sea. 

The Tiber River, with a navigable length 
of sixty miles, a total length of 260 miles, 
and a drainage basin having an area of 6,475 
square miles, comes next to the Po River in 


ST. PETER’S, ROME 


As early as Soo A. D., when Charlemagne was crowned in it, the church 
of St. Peter was famed throughout Christendom. The present building , 
with many alterations, due to the successive masters who for nearly two 
hundred years superintended its construction, owes its crowning glory to 
Michelangelo, who designed the matchless dome. 


size, rises in the Apennines, flows southward, then to the northwest, 
and after receiving the Sieve, flows westward to the Mediterranean. 
Like the other Italian rivers, it is subject to terrible inundations. 
Swamps and Marshes. The Valle di Chiana, which connects 

the basins of the Arno 
and Tiber rivers, was 
formerly a region of 
stagnant swamps, a veri¬ 
table breeding place for 
fever. About the middle 
of the 18th century the 
work of reclamation 
was begun, whereby the 
torrents were controlled 
and made to deposit their 
alluvium where it would 
fill up swamps or increase 
fertility. The district is 
now one of the most salu- 
brious in Italy. The 
marshy littoral tract 
lying between Piombino 
and Orbetello seems to 
have been drained by a 
system of subterranean 
canals in the time of the 
Etruscans, but is now one 
of the most deadly mala¬ 
rial districts in the king¬ 
dom. On engineering 
works for the reclama¬ 
tion of the northern coast of Tuscany, however, vast 
sums of money have been expended in modern times 
with considerable success. 

North of the mouth of the Tiber River as far as 
Civita Vecchia and south as far as Terracina extends 
La Maremma or the Roman Salt Marsh, the malarial 
Campagna. The stretch of lowland between Porto 
d’Anzio and Terracina is known as the Pontine 
Marshes, the desolate tomb of no less than twenty- 
three flourishing cities of antiquity. Owing to these 
pestilential marshes, Rome is deprived of the enjoy- 


BRACCIO NUOVO, 

THE VATICAN, ROME 
This hall, extending across the 
southern end of the Vatican, was 
built by Pius VII. in 1821, for the 
housing of ancient sculptures. 































































8o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





attended with grave peril to life. East of Rome, half-way 
across the peninsula, the marshy Lago di Fucino has been 
rendered productive and salubrious by the restoration of a 
drainage tunnel excavated by the Emperor Claudius. 

Volcanoes. Along the western margin of the Southern 
Apennines begins the great volcanic system of Italy, partly 
continental, and partly insular. On the Continent there are 
twenty volcanic craters, all of which, however, except Mount 
Vesuvius (4,100 feet), which is still active, have been dormant 
in recent times. The most destructive eruption of Vesuvius 
occurred A. D. 79, when Herculaneum and Pompeii were buried 
in ashes and volcanic mud. Since then the mountain has had a 
number of eruptions; none, however, causing very great de¬ 
struction. The mainland region surrounding the volcanic dis¬ 
trict is also subject to violent earthquake shocks. A short 
distance southeast of Rome are the volcanoes of Latium, the 
Albano group, now extinct, which in ancient times projected 
their lava to the very gates of the eternal city. In the deposits 
of these volcanoes the Roman Catacombs wei'e excavated. 

Sicily and Sardinia. The island of Sicily is separated from 
the mainland by the Strait of Messina. The dominant feature 
of Sicilian topography is Mount Etna, which rises by a gentle 
slope to an altitude of 10,865 feet. At irregular intervals during 
the past 2,000 years this volcano has had more than 100 eruptions. 
In the southern part of Sicily, near Girgenti, is a series of small 


HARBOR OF ISCHIA—BAY OF NAPLES 

Ischia, an island of volcanic formation at the entrance of the Bay of Naples, has an area of about twenty-six square miles. The 
harbor was originally a lake , but in 1853-56 a channel was cut, connecting it with the sea. Ischia contains several volcanoes and is 
famous for its mineral springs, its fine fruits, and its delightful climate. 


mud volcanoes. Between this point and the island of Pantelleria is 
the submarine volcano of Ferdinandea, which at long intervals has 
been known to appear above the 
surface of the sea. Geological de¬ 
pendencies of Sicily are the Lipari 
Isles, a volcanic group of seven 
islands and a few islets. Of these 
Lipari is the largest and Vulcano 
and Stromboli (3,090 feet) contain 
the only active peaks. Sicily con¬ 
tains a number of small rivers of 
the nature of mountain torrents. 

The Achates has given its name 
to the precious stone, the agate, 
found in several of the river-beds 
in the island. The climate of Sicily 
is warm but generally salubrious. 

The rainfall in winter is very heavy. 

The soil is so very fertile that little 
labor is required to raise abundant 
crops of fruit, grain, cotton, etc. 

Of Sardinia, nine-tenths of the 
area is mountainous ; its summit 
is Mount Gennargentu (6,365 feet). 

Sardinia, although but slightly 
smaller than Sicily, has less than 


NAPLES, ITALY 

Naples, the largest city of Italy, is built in the form of a crescent along the hills on the north shore 
of the Bay of Naples. . The beauty of the city as seen from the sea is famed throughout the world. 
To the east of the bay is the volcano of Mount Vesuvius. 

one-fourth of the population of the latter, for so ill-drained is its 
surface and so active the scourge of malaria that the inhabitants 
can not properly develop either the mineral 
or the agricultural resources of the country, 
which was once the granary of Rome. 

Climate. The climate of Italy, except 
in portions of the northern provinces, is 
remarkably equable. The Po River basin 
is subject to the greatest extremes of heat 
and cold, but even there, save in Piedmont, 
the thermometer never falls below 35 0 in 
winter, while the mean summer temperature 
does not exceed 80 0 anywhere in Italy. In 
the lee of the Alpine shelter from cold north 
winds the climate is perceptibly milder than 
a little farther to the south, where the wind 
again has practically a full sweep. Thus, 
while the mean annual temperature of Milan 
is 55.4 0 , with a minimum of about 35 0 in 
winter, the corresponding temperatures on 
the Lago di Como are fully four degrees 
higher. The mean annual temperature at 
Rome is 59 0 ; at Palermo, Sicily, 62.5°; and 
in Sardinia, 60.5°. The highest temperature 
at Rome does not exceed 95 °, while in Sicily 
the maximum is between 97 0 and 104°. 


ISLAND OF CAPRI , OFF NAPLES 


The small, rocky island of Capri is situated in the Bay of Naples. It is noted in history as 
the place where the Emperor Tiberius spent the last ten years of his life, and remains of 
several of the villas built by him are still to be seen. Famed for its bold picturesque scenery 
the island long has been a favorite resort of artists and tourists. 


Though the climate and healthfulness of the Ligurian Riviera towns 
are by no means xmiform, some of them are among the most popular 

health resorts of Europe. 

The average rainfall of Italy is 
about forty inches in the north, 
thirty-two inches in the central por¬ 
tion of the peninsula, and not more 
than twenty-seven inches in the 
south. The rainfall is heaviest in 
the winter, and the rivers, except 
such as are fed by springs from the 
limestone regions, are in flood dur¬ 
ing that part of the year and little 
larger than rivulets in summer. 

Agriculture in Southern Italy, 
Malta, and Sicily suffers from the 
scourge of the sirocco, a dry wind 
supposed to have its origin in the 
Sahara Desert in Africa. The 
temperature of this scorching wind 
occasionally reaches 95 °, even at 
midnight; if it continues, as it some¬ 
times does, for three days, it may 
strip the vineyards and olive 
orchards of their foliage and ruin 
a season’s crop. The mistral, a 





















ITALY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


Si 



northwest wind that blows on the Mediterranean coasts from the 
mouth of the Ebro River in Spain to the Gulf of Genoa, is injurious 
to vegetation by reason of its iciness ; but inasmuch as it purifies the 
air where it prevails, its influence on health is not wholly noxious. 

Resources and In¬ 
dustries. The resources 
of Italy fall mainly under 
four heads, namely, of 
the soil, forest, mine, and 
fisheries. The country 
largely is agricultural. 

Only an insignificant 
proportion of the popu¬ 
lation is devoted to for¬ 
estry, mining, and fishing. 

The methods usually pur¬ 
sued in agriculture are 
unscientific. The irri¬ 
gated plains of the Po 
River basin have exten¬ 
sive fields of rice, and 
maize also is an important 
crop in the northern prov¬ 
inces. Viticulture en¬ 
gages a large number of 
the inhabitants, and Italy 
stands second among 
wine-producing countries 
in its output. The wines 
of Marsala in Sicily, of 
Chianti in Upper Tus¬ 
cany, and of Asti in Pied¬ 
mont are of excellent 
quality. The wine in¬ 
dustry is followed chiefly 
in the south; so also is 
olive culture, and the oil 
of Lucca on the Gulf of 

Genoa is of exceptional quality. Oranges, almonds, 
figs, and other fruits, besides wheat and wool, are 
the principal products of the southern provinces. 

Silkworms, raised in Northern Italy, provide the 
principal export of the kingdom. 

Italy possesses the flora characteristic of Central 
Europe, among which are many useful woods. It 
is estimated that about one-seventh of the area of 
the kingdom is still under timber notwithstanding 




MONASTERY OF SAN MAR¬ 
TINO, NAPLES 
The Carthusian Monastery of San 
Martino , now suppressed , is ex¬ 
tremely interesting for the objects 
of art and historic significance 
which it contains. 


the improvident deforestation of the Apennine Mountains, which 
continued for centuries. Charcoal-burning is a common occupation 
among the mountain dwellers, but the cutting of timber is now 
carried on under rigid governmental supervision. 

The largest mineral product of Italy 
is sulphur, of which there are more than 
700 workings in the various volcanic 
districts. The annual output of marble, 
of which the statuary product of Carrara 
is the most famous, is large. Consider¬ 
able quantities of zinc and lead are 
mined in Southeastern Sardinia, and the 
iron ore of the island of Elba has been 
celebrated since Roman times for its 
excellent quality. Other minerals ob¬ 
tained in the kingdom are lignite, cop¬ 
per, borax, silver, mercury, and salt. 

The fisheries industry is important, 
employing many men. This includes 
fishing for coral and for sponges. In the 
lagoons of Comacchio the fish coming in 
from the sea are trapped by means of 
sluices. 

The water-power in the mountain 
regions has been utilized considerably 
in the development of manufacturing 
industries. Thus large iron and steel 


SORRENTO 

On the cliffs above the Gulf of Naples, embowered in orange groves , stands 
the little city of Sorrento. In Roman times Surrenturn was famous for its 
villas , and the modern city is still a favored summer resort. 


AMALFI 

Amalfi is quaintly built along the cliffs arid hill slopes above the Gulf of Salerno. Its commerce , once rivaling 
that of Pisa and Genoa , has dwindled to little more than the traffic with the passing tourists. 


Avorks at Terni make use of the Cascades of Marmora. 
In Lombardy, Piedmont, Liguria, and Venetia silk¬ 
reeling, silk-throwing, and the cotton and woolen 
industries are important, and along the coast shipbuild¬ 
ing has attained considerable development. 

Italian Cities. Of the inhabitants of Italy (32,- 
400,000), about one-fifth reside in cities having popula 
tions in excess of 10,000 ; a far larger proportion live in 
smaller towns, especially in Southern Italy and the 
islands, for gregariousness is characteristic of the race. 

Naples is first among Italian cities in point of size 
and second only to Genoa as a seaport. It is beauti¬ 
fully situated on the northern shore of the far-famed 
Bay of Naples. Vesuvius at the right, gray by day, 
glowing by night, adds an element of solemnity to the 
scene. Naples has catacombs that excel in architec¬ 
ture those of Rome, a museum rich in antiquities, and 
mines of archaeological treasures in the buried ruins of 


6 



































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


82 






Herculaneum and Pompeii. The 
houses and shops of the suburb of 
Resina are built over the site of 
Herculaneum, which is the more 
deeply covered. 

Rome, capital of the kingdom, 
as it was of the ancient world, and 
seat of the Pope of the Roman Cath¬ 
olic Church, has lost its commercial 
supremacy even in Italy. Its posi¬ 
tion on the Tiber once gave the city 
importance as a trade center of the 
peninsula; its convenience as a sea¬ 
port at the center of the then known 
world gave it commercial preemi¬ 
nence. Now, however, the river 
traffic is insignificant, and com¬ 
merce has found new routes. As 
a storehouse of artistic antiquities, 
however, and of monuments of 
world history and of the Church, 

Rome remains supreme. Most of 
the classic remains are found on the Palatine, Aventine, and Cselian 
hills, which are included in the district called “ Old Rome." In the 
Rome of the present day, however, there are at least eleven hills. 

On the left bank of the Tiber River, 
besides the three hills already men¬ 
tioned, are the Capitoline, Esqui- 
line, Viminal, Quirinal, Citorian, 
and Pincian; on the right bank 
stand the Janiculum, the highest 
of all, and the Vatican, whereon 
are situated the Papal 
Palace and the magnifi¬ 
cent Basilica of St. 
Peter’s with their won¬ 
derful stores of art 
treasures. 

Milan is the greatest 
railway center in North¬ 
ern Italy. It is situated 
on the Olona River in 
the center of the fertile 
Lombardy plain, and at 
the meeting-point of the 
east-and-west route 
between the Alps and 
the Apennine mountains 
and the north-and-south 
route from Italy over the Alps. Its most celebrated works of early 
architecture are the Basilica of St. Ambrose and the Milan 
Cathedral. Among its modern structures, the opera-house, 

La Scala, is the most noted. Milan is the jprincipal 
financial center of Italy and one of the rich est manu¬ 
facturing and commercial cities in the country. 

Turin, west of Milan, stands 
at the head of navigation on 
the Po River. In 1418 it was 
chosen as the capital of the 
dominions of the House of 
Savoy; in 1720 it was made 
the seat of government for the 
Kingdom of Sardinia; and 
from i860 to 1865 it was the 
capital of Italy. The city is 
rich in beautiful palaces and 
churches. Its museum of 
Egyptian antiquities is the fin¬ 
est in Europe. 

Genoa, the Mediterranean 
port of both Milan and Turin, 
as of all Lombardy and Pied¬ 
mont, is the chief seaport of 
Italy. Vast sums have been 
expended in fitting the harbor 


PORTA SAN PAOLO , WITH THE PYRAMID OF CESTIUS, ROME 
The Porta, or Gate, of San Paolo, shown above , was built by Belisarius on the site of the 
Porta Ostiensis of the ancients: immediately to the west of the gate is the famous Pyramid 
of Cestius, the tomb of Caius Cestius, erected by Agrippa about 30 B. C. 


PULPIT OF BAPTISTERY, PISA 
In the center of the Baptistery at Pisa is a marble font , 
and near it the famous hexagonal pulpit designed by Nic- 
colo Pisano. The reliefs show sacred scenes. 


for use by merchantmen and war 
vessels and in strengthening the 
fortifications. In point of architec¬ 
ture Genoa is celebrated chiefly for 
its large number of Renaissance 
palaces of Genoese nobility. 

Florence, formerly the capital of 
the Grand Duchy of Tuscany and 
from 1865 to 1870 the administra¬ 
tive seat of the Italian Government, 
is the intellectual and artistic cen¬ 
ter of Italy. On the Arno River in 
a valley surrounded by spurs of the 
Apennine Mountains, Florence is 
favored alike in climate and in 
beauty of environment. Its chief 
art treasures are found in the Uffizi 
Gallery and the Palazzo Pitti; its 
leading work of architecture is the 
magnificent 13th century Cathedral, 
surmounted by a dome built by Bru¬ 
nelleschi. Leghorn, practically the 
port of Florence, ranks fourth among Italian cities as a seaport and 
second only to Genoa as a commercial town. 

Bologna is a city of great antiquity, known in history successively 
as an Etruscan 


PIAZZA DEL DUOMO , PISA 

The group of beautiful buildings on the Piazza del Duomo, a square just outside of the city of Pisa, 
is without a parallel in the world. These are the world-famous Leaning Tower, 179 feet high , the 
Cathedral , and the Baptistery , a circular structure surmounted by a dome. The Leaning Tower , 
completed in 1330, is the most modern. All are of white marble, exquisitely carved. 


colony, a Gallic 
capital, a Roman 
colony, and, finally, 
a strategic point 
of importance 
throughout the 
struggles of the 
Italian States. Its 
university is the 
oldest in Europe. 

Venice, the me¬ 
dieval rival of 
Genoa and Pisa 
and in the 15th 
century mistress 
of the commerce of 
Europe, is now the 
sixth seaport of 
the kingdom. The 
city is built on 118 
small islands in a 
lagoon, sheltered 
from the Adriatic 
Sea by a series of 
long, narrow bars, 
strengthened in 
some places with 
masonry. One hundred and fifty-seven canals constitute the chief 
avenues of communication; they are traversed by gondolas and 

steam and electric launches and 
are crossed by 378 bridges. The 
majority of the houses and pal¬ 
aces of the city are built on 
piles. The laces and art glass 
of Venice have been celebrated 
for centuries. The Venetian 
palaces are monuments of 
Gothic and Renaissance archi¬ 
tecture and in them are pre¬ 
served the treasures of Vene¬ 
tian painting and sculpture. 
The Cathedral of St. Mark, 
begun in the 9th century, is the 
dominant architectural feature 
of the city. The Campanile, 
completed in the 16th century, 
collapsed in 1902. 

Palermo, the seat of admin¬ 
istration for Sicily, is the fifth 


THE ROTONDA, RAVENNA 
The tomb of Theodoric. the Ostrogoth , who conquered Italy in 493 
A. D., is known as the Rotonda. Its flat dome is formed by a single 
block of stone , weighing 450 tons. During the Middle Ages, the 
remains of Theodoric were removed and the tomb used as a church. 




























ITALY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


S3 




For more than two centuries and a half thereafter Italy 
was a pawn in Europe’s game of war. Between 1796 and 
1815 appeared the ephemeral readjustments of territorial 
lines, jurisdictions, and sovereignties incident to the Napo¬ 
leonic regime. Under this regime had been developed a 
sentiment of nationality that rebelled at the despotism prac¬ 
ticed by princes returning in bitterness of spirit from their 
exile. In 1848 the spirit of revolution was epidemic in 
Europe. The Young Italy party, with Giuseppe Mazzini at 
its head, then arose, seeking the establishment of a republic. 

In 1849, however, with the fall of the last republic at 
Rome, Italy's hope of liberation seemed finally crushed. But 
King Vittorio Emanuele II. of Savoy, who had for his fore¬ 
most minister the statesman Cavour, was determined on 
accomplishing that which he had set out to do. At the cost 
of sacrificing Nice and Savoy, the King secured an offensive 


seaport of the kingdom. Its admirable harbor works are 
supposed to date from the time of the Carthaginians. The 
principal exports of the city are wine, oranges, lemons, 
sumac, and sulphur. 

Cagliari, the capital of the island of Sardinia, is an ancient 
Phoenician town, noted for Punic tombs hewn from the rock, 
a Roman amphitheater, and other antiquities. 

Historical. The beginning of the Romans, who pre¬ 
ceded the Italians, is hidden in mystery and legend. The 
Latins are said to have descended originally from the moun¬ 
tain glens of Umbria, near Rieti. Be that as it may, between 
753 B. C., the legendary date of the founding of the city by 
Romulus, and A. D. 476, when the empire of the last of the 
Augusti passed under the rule of the Byzantine emperors, 
the Roman nation had risen to supreme power and had sunk 
again into decay. 

Odoacer (476), who established the first Kingdom of 
Italy and placed it under the suzerainty of the Byzantine 
emperors, heads a long list of foreign rulers—Greeks, Franks, 
Germans; Spaniards, and Austrians—who successively gov¬ 
erned the peninsula from distant capitals. The Byzantine rule gave 
way before the invasion of the Lombards, who remained in posses¬ 
sion of Northern Italy until the middle of the 8th century. The rule 
of the Frankish emperors, of whom Charlemagne was the first and 
greatest, then began and continued for nearly two centuries (774- 
962). Finally King Beren- 
garius was deposed by Otto 
I. of Germany, and Italy 
passed (961) under new mas¬ 
ters. The German emperors 
labored to destroy the pres¬ 
tige of the papacy. This 
controversy, waged with 
varying success for three 
centuries, culminated in the 
bloody civil strife between 
the papal and imperial fac¬ 
tions— the Guelfs and the 
Ghibellines. But in time 
the influence of the stronger 
princes restored order, and 
the peninsula was divided 
among five principal powers 
— the Kingdom of Naples, 
the Duchy of Milan, the re¬ 
publics of Florence and 
Venice, the Holy See, and the 
Kingdom of the Two Sicilies 
(i 447 )- 


VENICE , FROM ST. MARK'S 

Looking across the Grand Canal which winds through the heart of Venice , the eye rests upon the famous 
church of Santa Maria della Salute, and the old custom-house through which once passed the traffic of 
the great merchant city. Beyond lies the Canal della Giudecca and the church of II Redentore. 


alliance with France against Austria, and in 1861 Vittorio Emanuele 
II. was crowned King of Italy at Turin. But by a convention with 
France, Italy was bound to hold Papal Rome inviolable. In 1866 
Venice was acquired by Italian activity in alliance with Prussia in 
the war of that power with Austria. As for Rome, Vittorio Eman¬ 
uele, released from his obli¬ 
gations by the downfall of 
the French Empire in 1870, 
entered the city and removed 
his capital thither from Flor¬ 
ence. The King to whom 
United Italy owed its exis¬ 
tence died and was succeeded 
by his son Humbert in 1878. 
King Humbert was assassi¬ 
nated in 1900 by an Italian 
anarchist and was succeeded 
by his only son, Vittorio Em¬ 
anuele III. 

Government, Religion, 
etc. The present constitu¬ 
tion of Italy is an expansion 
of the Sardinian instrument 
granted in 1848 by King 
Carlo Alberto. -The sove¬ 
reign exercises executive 
authority through responsi¬ 
ble ministers; legislative 
functions are vested in a 


MONTE DEL CAPPUCINI , TURIN 
Turin , Italy, is situated on the River .Po. Near the suspension bridge that crosses 
the river is a wooded hill called Monte del Cappucini. On the summit is an old 
Capuchin church. This hill , which was formerly fortified } commands a fine view 
of the river, the city, the plain of the Po, and the distant Alps. 




















































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


s 4 





Parliament of two chambers. The Senate consists of princes of the 
blood royal and an unlimited number of members appointed for 
life by the King. The Chamber of Deputies consists of 508 
members elected by limited manhood suffrage. 

Military service is compulsory; every able-bodied 
male citizen between twenty and thirty-nine years 
of age is liable to enrollment. 

Despite the fact that the civil government of 
Italy has been developed at the expense of the 
temporal sovereignty of the popes, the State 
religion of Italy is the Roman Catholic faith. 

Freedom of worship, however, is guaranteed. 

Although Rome has been absorbed in the Italian 
Kingdom, the Pope is permitted, as a sovereign 
prince, to hold diplomatic intercourse with other 
rulers, if desired. 

Elementary instruction in Italy is free and 
compxilsory ; religious instruction is given chil¬ 
dren whose parents request it. All schools are 
under the control of the State. Of the twenty- 
one universities in Italy, seventeen are State 
institutions and four are free. Still, more than 
one-half of the population of the kingdom is 
classed as illiterate. 

Italy has few foreign dependencies. The pos¬ 
session in Africa known as the Colony of Eritrea 
comprises a strip of Red Sea coast extending 
from Ras Kasar to Cape 
Dumairah. An endeavor 
to extend these posses¬ 
sions at the expense of 
Abyssinia led to the over¬ 
whelming Italian defeat 
in the battle of Adua 
(Adowa) in 1896, when 
Italy was compelled to 
restore considerable terri¬ 
tory to the Negus and to 
recognize the independ¬ 
ence of Abyssinia. In 
1889 the Sultan of Obbia 
on the Somali Coast 
placed his sultanate 
under Italian protection, 
and subsequent exten¬ 
sions of Italian authority 
have given the kingdom 
a sphere of influence in 
Somali-land with an area 
of 100,000 square miles. 


ARCH OF PEACE, MILAN 
In the modern park back of the old castle stands a 
triumphal arch of white marble, marking the entrance 
to Napoleon's great military road connecting France 
and Italy by way of the Simplon Pass. 


PANORAMA OF THE REPUBLIC OF SAN MARINO 
The above picture admirably portrays the characteristic features of San Marino, which consist of part of a mountain 
spur, an eastern extension of the Roman Apennines. The imposing cone of its central and culminating summit, Monte 
Titano, a conspicuous object in the landscape on the road from Rimini, on closer inspection it is seen has three peaks — 
popularly designated the three “Penne ” of San Marino, traditionally the origin of the three feathers in its coat of arms. 


REPUBLIC 


existed as early as 885. It obtained papal recognition as a State in 
1631 and has ever since maintained its independence. It is governed 
by the Great Council of sixty members, two of whom are 
appointed semi-annually to act as Regents. There is 
also a smaller Council of twelve members and the 
usual executive departments of home and foreign 
affairs. The only extraordinary characteristic of 
the Government is the lack of a public debt. The 
army consists of about a thousand men. The 
climate in winter is rigorous but extremely 
healthful. The inhabitants are chiefly engaged 
in agriculture and the principal exports are wine, 
cattle, and stone. 

MALTA 

The group of five islands of which Malta is 
the largest, lies midway between Gibraltar and 
Egypt, fifty-eight miles off the coast of Sicily. 
Malta itself contains only ninety-five square 
miles of apparently barren rocks and chasms, 
and owes its importance in history to its excel¬ 
lent harbor and strategic position. Phoenicians, 
Turks, Romans, Vandals, Arabs, and Normans 
successively conquered and lost the island until, 
in 1530, it was ceded to the Knights of St. John 
after their expulsion from Rhodes. But Napoleon 
seized it in 1798, and 
England gained final pos¬ 
session in 1814. 

The occupancy of the 
Knights yet gives distinc¬ 
tive charm to Valetta, the 
capital, and the other vil¬ 
lages of the island. Along 
the steep streets are many 
of the rich auberges or 
palaces once theirs; and 
the church of St. J ohn is 
rich in legends as well as 
in beauty. The Moorish 
character of decoration 
adds an oriental atmos¬ 
phere to the architecture 
everywhere on the island. 
This oriental effect is fur¬ 
ther enhanced by the pre¬ 
vailing language, which 
is a corrupt form of Ara¬ 
bic. The language of the 
upper classes is Italian. 

In climate Malta re- 
Africa far more than 
Frost and snow are un- 
Although the soil is 


sembles 
Europe, 
known here. 

thin and sterile, almost the entire 
surface of the island of Malta has 
been brought under cultivation. 

Surrounding Valetta are fertile 
gardens and luxuriant, well-tilled 
fields, made by the indefatigable 
patience of the inhabitants from 
the stubborn soil, and walled in 
for protection from the high winds. 
Here are raised enormous crops of 
potatoes (largely exported), corn, 
cotton, and fruit, and those fragrant 
flowers for which the island gardens 
have long been famous. 

The Government of Malta con¬ 
sists of the Governor-General, the 
commandant of the garrison, and 

The streets of Valetta, the capital of Malta, founded in 1570, ascend precipitously from the an Executive Council. Valetta is a 
quay, often by means of steep flights of steps, the city being built in the form of an amphithea- t)0rt ca ll an( 1 seconf l j n 
ter upon a promontory surrounded by deeply indented bays. Strada Reale, the principal 1 JUI L UI f 11U beCOI1U ln lrn P or - 

street, is more than one-half of a mile in length. It contains the Palace of the Governor, tance to few in the World. 


OL 

SAN MARINO 

The diminutive Republic of San 
Marino, one of the oldest States in 
Europe (area twenty-three square 
miles, population about 9,500), is 
embraced in the territory of Italy 
lying between Emilia and the 
Marches. The town is built along 
the slopes of a craggy mountain, 
2,240 feet in height, about the base 
of which cluster a number of small 
municipal villages. Each has in¬ 
teresting remains of castles and 
fortifications dating from the feudal 
timos when San Marino took part 
in the struggle between the great 
houses of Montefeltro and Mala- 
testa. The settlement grew up 
around a convent known to have 




































TURKEY 


T HE OTTOMAN EMPIRE for six hun¬ 
dred years has been a disturbing factor 
in international politics. Though shorn 
of much of its former greatness, and 
though utterly devoid of those internal elements 
of vitality that distinguish the progressive nations 
of history, Turkey is still sufficiently formidable 
to rank with Spain and the Scandinavian King¬ 
dom as a second-class power. 

The empire comprises territory in three con¬ 
tinents. European Turkey stretches east and 
west across the Balkan Peninsula from the Adri¬ 
atic and Ionian seas to the Black Sea, and north 
and south from Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro 
to Greece and the Aegean Sea. It also includes, 
under nominal suzerainty, the tributary but prac¬ 
tically independent principality of Bulgaria ; the 
provinces of Bosnia, and Herzegovina, with Novi- 
bazar, which have been administered since 1878 
by Austria-Hungary. Asiatic Turkey is treated 
elsewhere in connection with the map of Asia. 

In Africa, Turkey rules over Tripoli and Barca 
and levies tribute from Egypt, which is practi¬ 
cally, however, a British dependency. 

Area and Physiography. The Turkish Em¬ 
pire has an area of over 2,530,000 square miles, or 
about twelve times that of Germany, but of this vast area only about 
1,115,000 square miles is under direct Turkish rule, the remainder 
being tributary or under merely nominal suzerainty. European 
Turkey proper comprises an area of about 65,800 square miles. 
An almost equal area in Europe is also nominally under Ottoman 
jurisdiction. 

A large part of European Turkey proper is covered with moun¬ 
tains of moderate elevation, the loftiest being the Rhodope or Des- 
poto Dagh (averaging 7,464 feet) in the east, the Shar Dagh (9,800 
feet) in Albania and Monastir, and the Dinaric Alps (Dinara, 6,010 
feet) in the west (Bosnia). The principal rivers are the Maritsa 
(Maritza), draining Eastern Roumelia and the steppe-like basin of 


Adrianople and flowing into the Aegean Sea; 
and the Vardar, draining Macedonia and empty¬ 
ing into the Gulf of Salonica. Another notable 
river is the Struma or Karasu, flowing southward 
through vSalonica into the Gulf of Contessa. 

The geological structure of European Turkey 
has been but slightly explored, and though valu¬ 
able metals are known to exist in both the Rho¬ 
dope and Dinaric mountains, as iron, copper, 
silver, and lead, also other mineral substances, yet 
these resources have been but imperfectly devel¬ 
oped up to the present time. 

Macedonia, including the vilayet of Salonica 
and part of Monastir, naturally is the richest por¬ 
tion of European Turkey, containing many fertile 
hill-girdled plains. Albania, lying between Mace¬ 
donia and the Adriatic Sea, is swampy and un¬ 
healthful along the coast, but mountainous inland. 
It includes Epirus, peopled by Greeks. The Al¬ 
banians are a warlike race given to tribal strife 
and in religion are about equally divided between 
Mohammedans, Greeks, and Roman Catholics. 
The chief industries are cattle-breeding and, along 
the coast, olive cultivation. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of 
European Turkey is moderate, the country being 
protected by the Balkan Mountains from the cold north winds, and 
its valleys and plateaus lying open to the sunny south. Only the 
mountainous regions have a rigorous winter. In summer the val¬ 
leys are intensely hot, but in the uplands the heat is tempered by 
sea breezes. In the flora are included the beech, oak, lime, ash, 
maple, sycamore, walnut, chestnut, carob, box, myrtle, laurel, etc., 
with extensive forests of pine and fir in the northwest, and the olive, 
fig, orange, lemon, citron, vine, peach, plum, etc., in Albania. The 
forests are disappearing rapidly. In the Adrianople Plain are steppes 
like those of Asia. The fauna is both European and Asiatic, including 
the wolf and bear in the mountains, the jackal on the southern plains, 
and the buffalo and oriental fat-tailed sheep on the grazing lands. 



ABDUL-HAMID II. 

In 187b Abdul-Hamid II., the thirty-fourth sultan 
of the house of Othman, and the twenty-eighth since 
the conquest of Constantinople, came to the throne 
of Turkey, succeeding his brother, Murad V. 



CONST AN TINOPLE 


Outlined in domes and minarets between the blue Bosporus below and the blue sky above, Constantinople appears to the traveler like some beautiful mirage. Gradually warmer color 
tones emerge as the sunlight glints on mosques and palaces half hidden by somber cypresses; and high above all looms the gleaming dome of the Mosque of Suleiman. This is Seraglio 
Point; beyond, mile on mile, stretch the crowded roofs of Stamboul , Galata, and Skutari. 


( 85 ) 



























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




■BHMM 

CHATLADI CAPOUS 1 , OR BUTCHERS' GATE , CONSTANTINOPLE 
From the Seven Towers on the Sea of Marmora to the tip of the Golden Horn , a great wall twelve miles lo?ig encir¬ 
cles Constantinople. As originally built by Constantine and Theodosius , two inner and one outer wall, with a double 
row of towers and intervening moats , protected the city. But the massive masonry is now a crumbling ruin. The 
Butchers' Gate is in the eastern wall along the Sea of Marmora. 


Industries and Commerce. Agriculture, cattle-raising, and 
fishing are the chief industries. The soil is generally fertile, but 
only a small proportion of the arable land is cultivated, and little 
progress has been made in agriculture. n _ 

The breeding of sheep is carried on 
extensively, and wool is an im- 
portant article of trade. 

Cultivated products in- jr 
elude tobacco, opium, |j 
barley, maize, millet, rice, 
coffee, cotton, flax, hemp, 
silk, sesame and other 
oil-seeds, olives, nuts, and 
fruits. The mineral prod- > 
ucts are iron in large | 
quantity, silver-lead, cop- i 
per, sulphur, salt, alum, - 
and coal. Manufactures f. 
are almost wholly domes- t 
tic, such as hand-loom .; 
weaving of woolen and f 
cotton stuffs, carpets, | 
shawls, etc., and artisans’ j 
work (leather, firearms, | 
etc.), with dyeing and | 
printing works. 

The great bulk of 
trade in the towns and [| 
almost all the shipping 1 
are controlled by Greeks, ft 
Armenians, Jews, or for¬ 
eigners exempt from tax¬ 
ation. Direct railway 
communication between 
Turkey and Central Eu¬ 
rope was established in 1888. From Belgrade by way of Sofia rail¬ 
ways run to Constantinople and to Salonica, while a line along the 
coast connects Constantinople and Salonica and extends inland 
to Monastir, with a branch line from Uskiib to Mitrovitsa. 

The greater part of the foreign 
commerce of Turkey is in the hands 
of English, French, and Belgian 
merchants. Of the estimated value 
of the foreign trade of the empire 
five-eighths is included in the im¬ 
ports. The chief exports are grain, 
fruits, raisins, honey, oil-seeds, wax, 
wine, coffee, cotton, tobacco, opium, 
skins, mohair, wool, attar of roses, 
silk, carpets, swords, leather goods, 
etc. They are largely derived from 
the Asiatic provinces. Turkey at 
one time controlled the European 
market in morocco leather, carpets, 
and silk textiles. Among imports, 
cotton and woolen manufactures 
take the foremost rank. Other im¬ 
ports are linens, sugar, coffee, coal, 
petroleum, iron, hardware, flour, 
rice, skins and leather, timber, etc. 

Historical. In ancient times 
the Balkan Peninsula, inhabited by 
various tribes of the Aryan stock, 
was a battle-ground of Persian and 
Greek, Macedonian and Roman. 

On the division of the Roman 
world A. D. 364 it became the cen¬ 
ter of the Byzantine or Eastern 
Empire, Constantinople having 
been rebuilt by Emperor Constan¬ 
tine. Invasions by “barbarians” 
followed in quick succession — by 
the Huns under Attila in the mid¬ 
dle, and by the Ostrogoths at the 
end, of the 5th century; by the 


A STREET IN STAMBOUL, TURKEY 


Stamboul or Constantinople proper , as distinct from the many so-called suburbs , occupies 
the fatnous triangular promontory between the Golden Horn and the Sea of Marmora , on 
which the original city of Constantine was built. It is exclusively the Moslem quarter. 


Huns and Slavs in the middle of the 6th century; by the Avars and 
Bulgarians in the 7th century, in which period, also, the Moham¬ 
medan califs first appeared before the walls of Constantinople. 

Eight centuries later, in 1453, Mohammed II. 
took Constantinople and made it the 
capital of the great Ottoman 
Empire. Under Solyman 
I., “the Magnificent,” 
“the Lawgiver,” (1520-66) 
this empire reached the 
height of its power and 
glory, its territory cover¬ 
ing about 230,000 square 
miles. 

From the reign of 
Solyman I. historians 
date the decline of the 
Ottoman power. Under 
Selim II. (1566-74) oc¬ 
curred the first Russo- 
Turkish war, the Turks 
in vain attempting to 
capture Astrakhan (1569), 
which was defended by 
the soldiers of Ivan the 
Terrible. The glory of 
the empire continued to 
wane under the succes¬ 
sors of Selim II. 

For more than two 
centuries, Turkey con¬ 
tinued a losing fight with 
Russia. The Empress 
Catharine II. in 1783 an¬ 
nexed the Crimea, and 
being joined in 1788 by Austria, entered on a war of extermina¬ 
tion in Europe agaifist Turkey, which was saved from partition in 
the reign of Selim III. (1789-1807) probably only by the Triple 
Alliance of England, Prussia, and Holland, formed to preserve the 

balance of power. 

Eastern Question in 19th 
Century. The war with Russia 
was resumed in 1806, resulting in 
the extension of the Russian fron¬ 
tier to the Prut (Pruth) River 
(1812). In 1808 Mahmoud II. be¬ 
came head of the empire, the only 
sultan in modern times who has 
had the qualities of a great ruler. 
The Greek war for independence 
(1821-29), in which the Sultan 
called to his assistance Mehemet 
Ali, Pasha of Egypt, ended, owing 
to interference of the great powers 
of Europe, in the loss of that king¬ 
dom. Mehemet Ali, then turning 
against his sovereign, conquered 
Syria, which was ceded to him in 
1833. From that time the Turkish 
rule over Egypt has been merely 
nominal. Turkey then concluded 
a defensive alliance with Russia, 
the terms of which, as they gave 
Russia practical control of the Dar¬ 
danelles Strait, were unsatisfactory 
to France and England, and in 1841 
the great powers of Europe closed 
the Dardanelles to war vessels of 
all nations except with the consent 
of Turkey, and virtually pledged 
the Ottoman Empire their protec¬ 
tive guarantee of its independence 
and territorial integrity. 

In 1853 the Emperor Nicholas 
I. of Russia asserted a claim to a 














































TURKEY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


87 



protectorate over all the Christian subjects of the Sultan. Out of 
this grew the Crimean War (1853-56), which resulted in the abolition 
of the Russian protectorate over the principalities along the Danube 
River. In the reign of Abdul-Aziz (1861-76) a growth of national 
feeling manifested itself in the Balkan States. Bosnia and Herzego¬ 
vina revolted in 1875. The misrule pf the Sultan brought the empire 


Greek, Armenian, Syrian, and Maronite. Connected with the mosques 
in the empire, a system of elementary free schools is sustained. At 
Constantinople are also a university, founded in 1900, an imperial 
art school, an old National school (Greek), and a Greek theological 
seminary. Most of the other large towns have public schools. 

Constantinople, the capital of the empire, occupies the site of 
the ancient Greek colony of Byzantium, founded 656 B. C. Among 
the many structures testifying to its former magnificence is the 
mosque of St. Sophia, originally a Christian church. The Sublime 
Porte, a name now synonymous with the Turkish Government, 
originally signified one of the gates of the old palace of the Sultans, 
at the eastern end of the city. Pera and Galata, suburbs on the 
northern shore of the Golden Horn, constitute the modern commer¬ 
cial city. Skutari, across the Bosporus, is entirely Turkish. 

Adrianople, at the head of navigation on the Maritsa River, is the 
most important interior town and military post of European Turkey; 
it manufactures attar of roses, silks, and carpets. Salonica, inhabited 
chiefly by Spanish Jews, is the seaport of Western Turkey and is situ¬ 
ated at the mouth of the great Vardar River, on the most direct 
route from Western and Central Europe to Greece and Egypt. 
Dede-Agach, near the mouth of the Maritsa River, exports chiefly 
grain. Uskiib, on the Upper Vardar in old Servia, is at the junction 
of the roads from Servia, Bosnia, and Montenegro to Salonica. 
Gallipoli is on the strongly fortified channel of the Dardanelles. 

Government. The government of Turkey is a hereditary abso¬ 
lute monarchy, the order of 
succession being by seniority 
among all male descendants of 
Othman sprung from the im¬ 
perial harem. The Sultan’s 
will is law, its only limitation 
being that it must not contra¬ 
vene the accepted doctrines of 
the Mohammedan faith as laid 
down in the Koran, in the oral 
sayings and commentaries of 
the Prophet and his successors 
as embodied in the "Multeka,” 
and in the interpretation of 
the same by the high-priest¬ 
hood. In the administration 
the Sultan is assisted by the 
Grand Vizier, head of the tem¬ 
poral government, and the 


Sheikh ul Islam, head of the Church. The Grand Vizier and the 
Sheikh ul Islam are both appointed by the Sultan. 

The fiscal operations of the Government have for many years 
shown a deficit. The public debt, chiefly incurred through unsuc- 


MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTAN¬ 
TINOPLE 

In the enclosure of Stamboul stands the• former 
church of Constantine the Great and his successor 
Justinian. The foundations were laid in 325, the 
year of the founding of Constantinople ; and from 
that time until the city was lost to the Turks in 
1453 , the Church was the center of the political and 
religious life of the Byzantine Empire. Under 
the sultans also as a mosque it was similarly hon¬ 
ored until superseded by the Mosque of Ahmed. 


GATE OF THE MOSQfJE OF ST. 
SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE 


to bankruptcy and led to his deposi¬ 
tion in 1876. Murad V., his successor, 
eldest son of the Sultan Abdul- 
Medjid, after three months’ rule, was 
deposed and was succeeded by his 
younger brother Abdul-Hamid II., 
who still (1903) occupies the throne. 

The unrest in the peninsula had 
by this time spread into Bulgaria, 

Servia, and Montenegro, and the 
“ Bulgarian massacres ” excited the 
horror of the civilized world and led 
to war with Russia, which was ended 
March 3, 1878, by the Treaty of San 
Stefano. The territorial adjustment provided for in this treaty was 
most unsatisfactory to England and Austria, on whose initiative 
there assembled, June 13, 1878, the famous Berlin Congress, which 
made the map of Southeastern Europe practically what it is to-day. 

The years 1894, 1895, and 1896 were marked by outrages upon 
missionaries and by horrible massacres of Christians in Armenia. 
In 1897 a war between Greece and Turkey resulted from Greek 
intervention in aid of a rebellion of the Christians at Crete. The 
Turks were signally victorious; and in the settlement, Greece lost 
to Turkey some small territory in the rectification of her northern 
frontier and was forced to pay an indemnity as well as to accept 
international control of "her fiscal affairs. Crete, however, was prac¬ 
tically freed from Turkish rule. 

People and Cities. The total population of the Ottoman Empire 
is about 50,000,000, only about one-half of whom, however, are under 
direct Turkish rule, the remainder being inhabitants of the princi¬ 
palities and provinces over which the Porte exercises a merely 
nominal jurisdiction. In European Turkey about 24 per cent of the 
people are Osmanli Turks, the dominant race in the empire. Greeks 
and Albanians are almost equally numerous. Other races repre¬ 
sented are Serbs, Bulgarians, Roumanians, Armenians, Magyars, 
Gypsies, Jews, and Circassians. One-half of the people are Sunni 
Mohammedans, who alone possess civil rights and have to bear the 
burden of military service. Seven non-Mohammedan creeds are 
also recognized, namely, the Roman Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, 


TOMBS OF THE SULTANS, EYUB, CONSTANTINOPLE 


Through fear of being ultimately driven out of Europe , Skutari on the Asiatic coast is the 
great Turkish burial ground, but most of the royal tombs are located in Stamboul or in 
Eyub , a pleasant little suburb north of the city proper. 



































































88 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




tury and was captured by the Turks 
in 1669. Its subsequent history was 
one of almost perpetual revolt. In 
the last revolt (1896-97), the Chris¬ 
tians were aided by Greece, which 
sent an army of occupation to the 
island and aimed at its annexation. 
After the defeat of Greece in the 
war with Turkey which resulted, the 
island was made an autonomous 
State under a High Commissioner, 
Prince George, second son of King 
George I. of Greece, representing 
Great Britain, Russia, France, and 
Italy. The suzerainty of Turkey, 
however, is still recognized, but all 
Turkish troops have been withdrawn 


PALACE OF YI ED IS AND MOSQUE AHMED, CONSTANTINOPLE 
The Palace of Yildis and the Mosque of Ahmed are situated in the great square where stood formerly the famous 
Hippodrome. On account of this favorable location , as well as of its magnificence , the Mosque has become the 
center of all state religious ceremonies. Of these perhaps the most interesting are the spring festivals of the 
Bairam, when the city is given over to pleasure and the Sultan and all his court appear in greatest splendor. 


cessful wars since 1854, is very heavy, and the interest payments 
are always in arrears. 

All Mussulmans after reaching their twentieth birthday are liable 
to service in the army for twenty years, six of which are in the 
regular service. Twelve years is the period of naval service. 


THE 

“BURNT 
COLUMN 
{DJEMBERL 1 
TASCH ) 
CONSTAN¬ 
TINOPLE 
This column, 
nearly 
one hundred 
feet high, 4 
which , 

it is believed, 
once bore 
the statue of 
Constantine, 
is really 
of porphyry, 
the joints 
hid by 

copper rings / 
but it has been 
so defaced 
and blackened 
by the 

frequent fires 
that have 
happened to 
the houses 
in its vicinity 
as to 

receive the 
name of the 
'■'■Burnt 
Column." 


A TURKISH CAFE 


CRETE 

Crete, or Candia, famous in Homer’s time as the 
“Island of a Hundred Cities,” lies in the Mediterranean 
Sea, about 100 miles directly south of Athens. It 
is about 160 miles long, from six to thirty-five 
miles wide, and is traversed east and west 
throughout its length by a mountain-chain at the 
center of which is Kaz-Dagh (Ida), the fabled 
birthplace of Zeus. The mountains are of * 
calcareous formation. Caverns and grottoes 
abound, whence, probably, arose the legend 
of the labyrinth of Minos. The island was 
conquered by the Romans 67 B. C. and by 
the Saracens A. D. 823, and later became a 
part of the Byzantine Empire. It was ceded 
to Venice at the beginning of the 13th cen- 



. t ' r j 

?! 


GATE OF SERASK 1 ERAT, TURKEY 
The Seraskierat, or war office, of the Sultan's government, stands 
where the forum of the Byzantine Emperor Theodosius stood, on 
the summit of one of the city's seven hills. 


and the Turkish flag may be displayed only at Suda on Suda Bay. 
The climate is healthful. The chief products are olive oil, 
wheat, and oranges and other fruits. Wine, chest¬ 
nuts, and silk are also produced. Sheep and goats 
are numerous. The principal exports are wool, olive 
oil, and cheese. The chief towns are Kanea 
(Khania), the capital; Candia, the ancient 
Herakleion ; and Retimo. The island abounds 
in archaeological remains of great interest to 
students of antiquity. The site of Cnosus, 
ancient seat of King Minos, about four 
miles southeast of Candia, has been uncov- 
F ered, among its remains being found a 
palace dating from about 1400 B. C. and 
containing tablets inscribed with linear 
characters that Settle the long debated 
question of the existence of writing in the 
Mycenaean age. 































THE BALKAN STATES 




NEST OF THE CROWN PRINCESS, SIN A 7 A 
This picturesque woodland retreat at the country seat of the King of Roumania , 
at Sinaia , is a favorite resort of the Crown Princess Marie, a grand-daughter of 
Queen Victoria of England and also of Alexander II. of Russia. 

snowfall, but in summer it is warm and genial. The rain¬ 
fall is well distributed throughout the year. The Aegean 
coast enjoys the mild climate characteristic of the Mediter¬ 
ranean region, with very dry summers. On the western coast 
heavy rains prevail at all seasons, especially in the north, 
and the average temperature is higher than in the east. 

In the plain of Adrianople vegetation is restricted to 
grasses and stunted shrubs. In the central portion of the 
peninsula it comprises the forests and fruits of Central 
Europe, but in the south it is scanty. On the western coast 
flourish the olive, fig, orange, lemon, and vine, and the ever¬ 
green shrubs typical of the Mediterranean region of Europe. 


T HE BALKAN PENINSULA is the most 
easterly of the three great peninsulas of 
Southern Europe. The southernmost 
portion is occupied by the Kingdom of 
Greece, which, however, is not considered a Bal¬ 
kan State. The Balkan States proper, besides 
Turkey (separately treated), are Servia, Bulgaria, 
and Montenegro. All were formerly under direct 
Turkish rule, which extended also over Roumania 
and parts of Austria-Hungary. 

On the northeast the peninsula borders the 
Black Sea; at the southeast its continuity with 
Asia Minor is broken only by the narrow straits 
of the Bosporus and the Dardanelles and by the 
Sea of Marmora. The southern coast of Turkey 
is in general low and uniform in oatline, but is 
broken at the west by the deeply indented penin¬ 
sula of Chalcidice, between the gulfs of Contessa 
and Salonica. The coast of Greece is extremely 
irregular in outline. The western coast of the 
peninsula is comparatively flat almost as far north 
as Montenegro, but thereafter it is mountainous 
and fringed with long, narrow islands and head¬ 
lands inclosing submerged valleys. 

Mountains and Rivers. The most striking 
topographical features of the peninsula are two 
great mountain systems — the Balkans, a continuation of the Car¬ 
pathians, in the northeast, and the Dinaric Alps in the west, a south¬ 
erly extension of the great Alpine system of Central Europe. The 
general elevation of the Balkan range is about 4,000 feet, but in the 
central portion it averages from 4,500 to 6,500 feet, with single sum¬ 
mits considerably higher, notably Jumrukcal (7,790 feet), northeast 
of Philippopolis. On the Servian frontier the highest peak is Midzur. 
The mountains decrease in elevation as they approach the Black 
Sea and diverge into several parallel chains. The Balkans through¬ 
out are principally of granite formation, and abound in metal- 
beai'ing rocks. 

The northern range of the Balkan Mountains is crossed by thirty 
or more passes, of which the highest are the Rabanica and the 
Rosalita. The most important strategically and the most used is 
the Sipka Pass, which was the scene of desperate fighting between 
the Turks and the Russians in 1877. South of the Balkans, the low 


parallel ranges of the Anti-Balkan Mountains, 
culminating in the peak of Vitosa, overlook the 
valley of the Maritsa, the most considerable river 
of European Turkey, which curves around the 
eastern end of the Rhodope Mountains on its way 
to the- Aegean Sea. Toward the southwest rise 
numerous spurs inclosing fertile valley plains of 
which the most important is that of Sofia. From 
this plain the Isker River flows northward through 
a narrow gorge in the Balkan Range on its way 
to the Danube River, the great commercial artery 
of Central Europe. The Danube flows through 
Wiirtemberg and Bavaria, drains the great plain 
of Austria-Hungary and the plains of Bulgaria 
and Roumania, and empties into the Black Sea 
by three mouths, forming a delta. 

In the western part of the peninsula the Di¬ 
naric Alps extend in parallel chains southeast¬ 
ward along the coast of the Adriatic Sea, through 
Dalmatia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, and 
Albania, into Greece. They consist mainly of 
cretaceous limestones rising in rugged platforms 
and crests with intervening longitudinal valleys. 

Between the Dinaric Alps and the Balkan 
mountains the country consists of highlands of 
extremely irregular contour. Here and there are 
lofty rounded mountains of ancient crystalline rocks, or broad undu¬ 
lating hills inclosing fertile river valleys. These valleys form the 
chief lines of communication through the peninsula and indicate the 
principal centers of cultivation and population. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. In the central and northeastern 
parts of the peninsula the climate in winter is severe with heavy 


KING OF ROUMANIA 

Carol I. of the house of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen 
was elected Lord of Roumania in iSbb and pro¬ 
claimed King in iSSr. His nephew. Prince Ferdi¬ 
nand of Roumania, is the next heir to the throne. 


CHURCH OF DONNA BALASCHA , YASSY, ROUMANIA 

issv. until i8bi the capital of Moldavia, is picturesquely situated upon two wooded hills, and is quite 
•risian in its general appearance and life. The Eastern characteristics which blend with this modern 
beet, however, are well illustrated by the beautiful Byzantine architecture of the Church of Donna Balascha. 

(8a) 






































go 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


Among wild animals common to the Balkan states are included the 
wolf and bear in the mountains and the jackal in the southern plains. 

In ancient times the Balkan Peninsula was occupied by various 
branches of the Aryan stock, the Thracians in the northeast, the 
Illyrians in the northwest, and the Greeks in the south, whose com¬ 
mingling gave rise to the mixed Macedonian type 
inhabiting the northern central part of the penin¬ 
sula. Under Roman, and especially under Byzan¬ 
tine rule, it attained its highest development, 

Constantinople becoming the chief center of the 
world’s civilization and commerce. In the 7 th 
century A. D. the Servians and Bulgarians, of Sla¬ 
vonic stock, pressed southward into the peninsula, 
driving the Greeks before them to the south, the 
Illyrians to the southwest, and the Romans back 
toward the northwest. The introduction of Chris¬ 
tianity in the 9th century marked the transition 
from barbarism to civilization. For a time the 
Bulgarians were masters of the peninsula, but in 
the 14th century the Servians established a short¬ 
lived supremacy which, by the defeat of their 
army in 1389, followed by the fall of Constanti¬ 
nople in 1453, gave way before the irresistible 
advance of the Turk. Four centuries of retro¬ 
gression ensued, and it was not until the 19th cen¬ 
tury that, under Russian influence, the Balkan 
peoples were aroused to struggle for freedom 
from the Turkish yoke. 



KING PETER OP SEE VIA. 


ROUMANIA 


Peter Karageorgevitch , King of Servia, is a grand¬ 
son of the peasant Kara George, who led the Servian 
forces against Turkey early in the last century. He 
came to the throne by right of revolution, King 
Alexander having been assassinated June //, iqoy. 


The Kingdom of Roumania, properly a Danubian State but some¬ 
times classed as a Balkan State, and most conveniently described in 
this connection, comprises the provinces of Moldavia and Walachia, 
formerly belonging to Turkey, together with the territory of the 
Dobruja (Dobrudscha), which includes the delta of the Danube River 
and stretches southward along the Black Sea coast east of Walachia 
to the Bulgarian frontier. The existence of Roumania as an inde¬ 
pendent State was recognized by the Treaty of Berlin of July 13, 
1878, which followed the defeat of Turkey in the war of 1877-78 
with Russia. It was not, however, till March, 1881, that Roumania 
was declared a hereditary kingdom. 

Rivers and Mountains. With the exception of the Dobruja, a 
steppe-like pastoral plateau, Roumania consists of a low plain, rising 
slightly toward the north and west, well wooded on the declivities 
of the mountains and watered by the Sereth and other tributaries of 
the Danube River. Northeast of the Dobruja is the immense 
swampy delta through which the Danube empties, by several 


mouths, into the Black Sea. Of these outlets the most important 
are the Kilia at the north, the Sulina in the center, and the St. George 
at the south. Navigation of the Danube is under control of an inter¬ 
national commission. In 1892 a large dock was opened at Braila 
(Brahilov), and in September, 1896, the reefs and rapids of the Iron 
Gates, the hitherto dangerous obstructions that 
barred the Transylvanian egress of the Danube, 
were overcome by a canal built on the right or 
Servian bank. 

Strategically the position of Roumania is one 
of commanding importance. It stands in the 
pathway of the Russian advance toward the Medi¬ 
terranean Sea, and its territorial security depends 
upon that delicate tension of international rela¬ 
tions that preserves the balance of power in 
Southeastern Europe. Roumania has an area of 
about 46,300 square miles. Of its population 
(5,900,000) fully nine-elevenths belong to the Greek 
Church, other faiths being few in number. 

Climate, Resources, and Cities. The cli¬ 
mate of Roumania is rigorous. The mean annual 
temperature at Bukarest is 51 0 , with a range of 
over ioo°. The soil of the kingdom is fertile, and 
were it not for the insufficient and irregular rain¬ 
fall it would be among the most productive in 
Europe. On the plain, wheat, maize, millet, bar- 
ley, rye, beans, and peas are grown, and on the 
hill slopes fruits and the vine. The forests are of 
great extent and value, and large herds of cattle, 
sheep, and horses are raised on the immense 
stretches of pasture-land. Salt and petroleum 
are the only minerals that are worked. Of the exports about 73 per 
cent consist of wheat, barley, and maize, the remainder comprising 
chiefly cattle, hides, spirits, rock-salt, and wood. The principal im¬ 
ports are manufactured goods. In recent years the export trade 
has increased largely. 

Bukarest (Bucharest), the capital, on the Dimbovitza River in 
Walachia, is a beautiful city having a number of handsome hotels 
and several ancient picturesque churches. The Royal Palace, 
greatly improved when rebuilt in 1885, is here, and also the State 
University. This city is a center of trade between Turkey and 
Austria, and is gaining in wealth. Qther important cities include 
Ploesci (Ployesti), at the foot of the mountains north of Bukarest; 
Craiova (Crajova), in Western Walachia; Yassy (Roumanian Jassi), 
the provincial capital, and Botuschani, in Moldavia; and Galatz and 
Braila, the chief commercial ports, on the left bank on the lower 
Danube near the mouths of the Sereth and Prut rivers. 

Roumania in ancient times was part of the Roman province of 



BELGRADE, SERVIA 

The situation of Belgrade, the capital of Servia, at the junction of the Save and the Danube, has rendered it not only a place of great strategic importance but has given it control of the 
commerce between Austria-Hungary and all the States of the Balkan Peninsula. From the standpoint oj picturesqueness also, Belgrade is fortunate, rising tier above tier from the rivers 
along the wooded hills. The rapid building up of the city since the withdrawal of the Turkish forces in i8bq has almost obliterated its former oriental character. 




































THE BALKAN STATES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


9i 




Dacia. The language of the country is closely allied to the Latin, 
but the origin of the Roumanian people is uncertain. Moldavia 
and Walachia after a long struggle became united and practically 
independent of both Turkey and Russia in 1859, although it was not 
until 1878 that their independence was recognized by the Treaty of 
Berlin. In 1881 Roumania was raised to the status 
of a kingdom. 

SERVIA 

The Kingdom of Servia is the most fertile and 
densely populated of the Balkan States. Its de¬ 
velopment, however, has been hindered by inter¬ 
nal and external political unrest, by the effects of 
a long subserviency to Ottoman rule, and by a 
characteristic lack of diligence in its people. Its 
area is about 18,700 square miles, or a little more 
than twice the size of the State of New Hamp¬ 
shire. Its native race, the Serbo, who constitute 
the bulk of the population (2,500,000), form one 
of the Slavonic branches of the Aryan stock and 
belong, with few exceptions, to the established 
Greek Church. 

Mountains, Resources, etc. The eastern 
portion of the kingdom is diversified by rugged 
spurs of the Balkan Mountains between which 
flow the upper waters of the Morava River and its 
tributaries; here are extensive but little devel¬ 
oped resources in copper, iron, lead, coal, and other 
minerals. The western portion, drained north¬ 
ward into the Danube by the Morava and its 
tributary, the Western Morava River, is a rich undulating district, 
varied by beautiful oak-forested hills and fertile intervening valleys 
and fields. 

Agriculture, carried on by primitive methods, and the raising of 
live stock, especially of swine in the oak forests under government 
supervision, are the staple industries. The principal crops are maize 
and wheat, plums (prunes), flax, hemp, and tobacco. The wine 
industry has suffered from phylloxera and unfavorable seasons. Silk 
culture is followed to a limited extent. Carpet-weaving, embroidery, 
and the making of jewelry and filigree work, tiles, and glass are 
other industries. Over 11 per cent of the exports consist of prunes ; 
other important exports comprise pigs and wool, besides wheat, 
wine, horses, cattle, fowls, hides, and cask staves. Imports consist 
chiefly of cotton and woolen goods, sugar, hardware, metals, and 
hides, skins, and leather. Only the border rivers, the Danube, Save, 
and Drina, are navigable. The roads of the country in general are 
in bad condition, and there are less than 400 miles of railway. 

Belgrade, the capital, finely situated on a hill at the junction of 
the Save and Danube rivers not far above the mouth of the Morava 
River, is the one impor¬ 
tant city of the Kingdom. 

It has an ancient and 
strongly built fortress, 
and several fine build¬ 
ings, including the royal 
palace and the national 
theater. It is also the 
seat of the State Uni¬ 
versity. 

Historical, etc. Ser¬ 
via was settled by the 
Serbs in the 7 th century, 
but in 1389 was con¬ 
quered by Turkey. In 
1718 it was ceded to 
Austria, but was re¬ 
gained by the Turks in 
1739. Servia was the 
first of the Balkan States 
to achieve independence 
of Ottoman rule, which it 
practically accomplished 
in 1829; but it was'not 
until 1878 that the com¬ 


FERDINAND, PRINCE OF BULGARIA 

Ferdinand, the youngest son of the Prince of 
Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, was elected Prince of 
Bulgaria by the National Assembly in i88j. 


plete independence of Servia was recognized by the Treaty of Berlin. 
In 1882 it was declared a hereditary kingdom, and in 1889 the 
powers of the sovereign were limited by a constitution establishing 
a “Skupshtina” or popularly elected national Chamber of Deputies. 
King Milan, after a stormy career of financial extravagance and 
domestic infelicity, abdicated in March, 1889, in 
favor of his young son Alexander I., who in April, 
1893, although not of age, forcibly assumed the 
reins of government and in the following year 
abolished the constitution. A new constitution of 
a drastic character was proclaimed in April, 1901. 
The Revolution of June 11, 1903, followed, in 
which the King and Queen were assassinated and 
Peter Karageorgevitch was proclaimed King. 

Education in Servia is compulsory and free. 
Every man between eighteen and fifty years of 
age is liable to military service. 


BULGARIA 

The Principality of Bulgaria, nominally under 
the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire to which 
it pays annual tribute, but autonomous and prac¬ 
tically independent under guarantee of the great 
powers of Europe, is the strongest of the Balkan 
States. The area is about 38,000 square miles, 
of which 12,700 square miles are comprised in 
Southern Bulgaria. More than three-fourths of 
the population (3,730,000) are Bulgarians. 

Surface, Resources, etc. Physically the 


HOUSE OF THE NATIONAL ASSEMBLY, SOFIA 

The House of the Sobranje, or National Assembly, is a modern building in the new, or "European," town which has 
sprung up since the Turkish government gave place to that established by the Treaty of Berlin in i8y8. 


principality is divided into two almost equal parts by the Balkan 
Range that crosses at about its center from the Servian border to 
the Black Sea. The northern half is a plateau descending to the 
Danube and watered by a few small tributaries of that river. This 
section has a fertile soil, but the climate is extreme and dry, with 
wide range and sudden changes of temperature. The southern half, 
comprising a number of hill-girdled basins, enjoys much more advan¬ 
tageous conditions. 

Agriculture and cattle-raising are the chief industries. Wheat 
and maize are the principal crops in Northern Bulgaria. In South¬ 
ern Bulgaria rice, cotton, tobacco, and grapes and other fruit, par¬ 
ticularly plums, are also cultivated. Silk culture is an important 
industry. On the southern slopes of the Balkans roses are grown 
in great quantities for the manufacture of attar of roses. Live¬ 
stock includes sheep, goats, swine, cattle, and buffaloes. The forests 
on the mountains yield fine timber. Mineral resources belong to 
the Government and include extensive deposits of iron, salt, and 
building stone. Coal-mines are also worked, and gold, silver, copper, 
and manganese are found. Manufactures are mainly textiles, cigars 

and cigarettes, and iron 
wares. Trade is largely 
in the hands of Greeks, 
Austrians, and Rouman¬ 
ians, and commerce is 
principally with Turkey, 
the United Kingdom, 
France, and Germany. 
Exports consist chiefly 
of cereals (particularly 
wheat), live stock, skins, 
cheese, eggs, timber, 
attar of roses, cocoons, 
and tobacco. The prin¬ 
cipal imports are tex¬ 
tiles, metal goods, ma¬ 
chinery, leather, building 
materials, coal, petro¬ 
leum and other oils, rice, 
paper, salt, and fish 

Sofia, the capital, oc¬ 
cupies an ancient site 
and has been rebuilt 
after the Russian style. 
It is situated in a plain 
























92 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




between the Vitosa Mountains and the Balkans and is the seat of a 
university. Philippopolis, the former capital of Eastern Roumelia 
but now only the center of a prefecture, occupies an elevated site 
overlooking the Maritsa River. Rushchuk (Rustchuk), Viddin 
(Widin), and Silistria are fortified towns along the Danube River. 
Plevna, commanding one of the Balkan passes in 
the eastern part of the Bulgarian Plateau, is 
famous for its heroic but unsuccessful defense 
by the Turks under Osman Pasha against the 
Russians in 1877. Varna and Burgas are impor¬ 
tant Black Sea ports north and south, respect¬ 
ively, of the Balkans. 

Historical and Political. Bulgaria was col¬ 
onized by the Bulgars, a tribe of Slavonic stock, 
in the 6th century. For a time, in the 9th and 
10th centuries and again in the 12th century, it 
was dominant over a great part of the Balkan 
Peninsula. The country was, however, unable 
to withstand the Turks and became a part of the 
Ottoman Empire in 1396. 

It was not until after the middle of the 19th 
century that the Bulgarians began their struggle 
for national independence. The principality is 
still nominally under Turkish suzerainty and 
pays an annual tribute to the Porte, but has been 
practically autonomous since 1878. Russian in¬ 
fluence, however, is dominant. In 1878, follow¬ 
ing the defeat of Turkey by Russia, Bulgaria, 
comprising the land between the Danube River 
and the Balkan Mountains, together with the 
Sofia Plain, was constituted by the Treaty of 
Berlin an autonomous and tributary principality under the suze¬ 
rainty of Turkey, with a Christian government and a national militia. 
Eastern Roumelia, now known as Southern Bulgaria, was consti¬ 
tuted at the same time an autonomous province of Turkey, but as a 
result of a successful revolution in 1885, its union with Bulgaria was 
proclaimed. Turkey still has the right, in case of war, to occupy the 
passes in the Balkan Mountains. 

The ruling Prince of Bulgaria is chosen by the Grand Sobranje 
or National Assembly, elected for the purpose, and is confirmed 
by the Porte. 

Political condi¬ 
tions in Bulgaria, 
as in the Balkan 
Peninsula in gen¬ 
eral, are always in 
a state of greater 
or less unrest. A 
desire to annex the 
adjacent provinces 
of European Tur¬ 
key, inhabited by 
Slavs, especially 
the eastern district 
of Monastir, Mace¬ 
donia,has long been 
widely cherished, 
owing to which an 
outbreak of hostili¬ 
ties between Bul¬ 
garia and Turkey 
is always imminent 
and there is more 
or less tension with 
Servia, Greece, and 
Austria. Military 
service is obliga¬ 
tory from the age 
of twenty to the 
age of forty-five, but Mussulmans are exempt on payment of a tax. 

The established church is the Orthodox Greek. Other religions 
represented are the Mohammedan, Jewish, Roman Catholic, Arme¬ 
nian Gregorian, and Protestant. Elementary education is free and 
nominally compulsory for children from eight to twelve years of age. 


MONTENEGRO 

The small independent Principality of Montenegro, peopled by 
hardy mountaineers, is situated in the rugged region of the Kara Dagh 
or Black Mountains (whence the name Crnagora or Montenegro), 
with a narrow seaboard of about twenty-eight 
miles on the eastern shore of the Adriatic Sea, 
north of the Turkish province of Albania. The 
extreme length of the principality, north and 
south, is about 100 miles, its width eighty miles, 
and its area about 3,630 square miles. The popu¬ 
lation (227,000) is mainly made up of descend¬ 
ants of Servians who refused to acknowledge 
Turkish supremacy and who took refuge toward 
the end of the 14th century in the fastnesses of 
the Karst Mountains, where they have since 
maintained their independence. The prevailing 
religion is that of the Greek Church, although 
there is nominally no established church. Rus¬ 
sian influence is dominant in the principality, 
which derives a part of its revenue and military 
supplies by direct contribution from the Russian 
Government. 

Surface, Resources, etc. By the Treaty of 
Berlin in 1878 not only was the absolute inde¬ 
pendence of the principality recognized by Tur¬ 
key, but its territory was almost doubled, giving 
it for the first time an outlet to the sea in a nar¬ 
row coastal strip containing the two ports of 
Antivari and Dulcigno. The whole country is 
a mass of elevated, rocky ridges. In the north 
the main water-supply in summer comes from the snows of Mount 
Durmitor (Dormitor); in the east, around the head waters of the 
Tara and Lim rivers, are rich pasture-lands and fertile valleys, while 
a warm and genial climate is also enjoyed by the valleys in the 
south. The uncultivated area is largely covered with dense, dark 
forests of oak, beech, and conifers, which originally were much 
more extensive and which originated the name by which the,country 
is known. 

Agricultural and pastoral pursuits engage most of the people. 

Sheep, goats, cattle, 
horses, and swine 
are the chief means 
of subsistence, but 
corn, potatoes, and 
tobacco are grown ; 
and in the warm, 
fertile valleys of 
the south and east 
the vine, olive, fig, 
pomegranate, and 
almond are also 
cultivated. The 
sardine industry is 
considerable, but 
manufactures are 
confined mainly to 
coarse woolens and 
to a small quantity 
of wine. Austria 
controls the bulk 
of the commerce. 
The public revenue 
is not large, but 
there is no public 
debt. No standing 
army is maintained 
except the battalion 
of 800 men who 
form the palace guard at Cetinje (Cetigne), the capital, but all able- 
bodied men are trained as soldiers and are liable to service, except 
Mussulmans, who are exempt on payment of a tax. The ruling 
Prince or “Gospodar” is practically an autocrat,-although assisted by 
a council and a ministry. 


PRINCE NICHOLAS OF MONTENEGRO 
Nicholas I. was proclaimed Prince or Gospodar in 
i8bo, but it was not until 1878 that Montenegro was 
formally recognized as an independent principality. 


PALACE OF THE PRINCE OF MONTENEGRO 

Cetinje, the capital of Montenegro, picturesquely situated in the green basin of an ancient lake , high up among the limestone peaks, is 
reached by a magnificent road which discloses a succession of beautiful views. The Palace is a plain white stone building; and the town, 
aside from the Palace and the Monastery where the archimandrite and the bishop live, consists of two streets lined with stone cottages. 
























GREECE 


T he kingdom of Greece comprises 

the southern part of the Balkan Penin¬ 
sula, extending southward from the Con¬ 
tinent of Europe into the Mediterranean 
Sea, and the Ionian Islands, Euboea, the Cyclades, 
and some smaller islands, and has an area of 
25,014 square miles. The coast of Greece is 
almost universally bold, rugged, and barren. 

The forested areas are confined, with few excep¬ 
tions, to the slopes and summits of the mountains 
of the interior and to the Ionian coast; and not¬ 
withstanding the devastation which mismanage¬ 
ment has wrought they still contain large quan¬ 
tities of valuable timber. 

Mountains. The surface of the kingdom is 
exceedingly mountainous, so much so that no part 
of the country is ten miles from the hills. The 
dominating feature of its mountain system is the 
Pindus Range. The mountains of the Morea or 
Peloponnesus do not belong to the same system 
as those of Northern Greece, nor do they extend 
as connected chains, but occur rather in clusters • 
the more important of these are Ziria (Kyllene), 

Khelmos, Erymanthos (Olonos), and the Pente- 
daktylon (five-fingered). The peculiarity of the 
mountains of Greece does not consist in their 
lofty altitudes so much as in the number that 
attain a considerable and nearly equal elevation; none, however, 
within the confines of the present kingdom, attains the altitude of 
Mount Olympus (9,800 feet). 

Geologically considered, the whole chain of the Pindus Mountains 
is composed of primitive rocks, as granite, porphyry, mica, and other 
schists, but the greater part of the other ranges consists of rocks of 
the secondary formation, especially abounding in a compact gray 
limestone, which has hardened in many places into 
the finest building stone. Gold and silver exist, 
but not in sufficient quantity to be profitably mined. 

Copper and iron are more abundant. Coal is found, 
also gypsum, lead, emery, manganese, sulphur, and 
salt. 

Ionian and Other Islands. The islands of 
Greece form an important part of the kingdom, com¬ 
prising about one-sixth of its entire area. The most 
important are the Ionian Islands, lying off the west 
coast of Greece and Turkey in the Ionian Sea, the 
whole embracing an area of more than 1,000 square 
miles. Corfu has always held the foremost place in 
the group, owing to its proximity to Italy, and to 
the commercial advantages afforded by an excellent 
port and a vast roadstead near its capital, the city 
of Corfu. In the AEgean Sea is a group known as 
the Cyclades, from their fancied circular arrange¬ 
ment around the sacred island of Delos, in contra¬ 
distinction to the Sporades, adjoining them. Sep¬ 


arated from this group by the Doro Channel is 
the large island of Euboea (Evvia), classed as a 
part of the Continent. South of Greece is the 
island of Cerigo, once celebrated for the worship 
of Venus by its inhabitants. 

Valleys, Plains, and Rivers. The valleys of 
Greece are narrow and its plains are small in 
extent, being rather deep basins walled in by the 
hills or expansions of the river deltas. The most 
extensive plains are those of Thessaly, Boeotia, 
Messenia, Argos, and Marathon, which, having 
an alluvial soil, form the most fertile regions of 
Greece. In some sections of the country are 
table-lands, as in Morea, and among stich elevated 
plains are those of Mantineia (2,000 feet) and 
Sciritis (3,000 feet), near Tripolis. 

The few rivers of Greece are small and rapid ; 
none is navigable. They rise in the mountains, 
have comparatively few affluents, and throughout 
almost their entire lengths pursue precipitous 
courses. Many of them are dry during the sum¬ 
mer months, being filled with water only at the 
time of the autumn rains. The principal streams 
are the Peneios or Salamvria, Sperkheios or Hel- 
lada, and Aspropotamo, the ancient Acheloos, in 
Northern Greece, and the Rhouphia or Alpheios 
and Eurotas or Iris in Southern Greece. One 
peculiarity of the rivers of Greece is that in many instances they 
suddenly disappear in subterranean passages and reappear at con¬ 
siderable distances from the point of subsidence. Some of these 
underground courses are caverns through which the streams may 
be easily traced, while other rivers percolate through gravelly sieves 
to lower and hidden openings. While the streams of Greece are 
rapid there are few waterfalls, the Styx cataract in Arcadia, where 




GEOR GI OS I., KING OF GREECE 
Georgios I., the second son of the present King of 
Denmark , was elected King of the Hellenes by the 
National Assembly at Athens, March 18, 1863. He 
married, in 1867, Olga, the eldest daughter of Grand 
Duke Constantine of Russia, brother of the late 
Czar Alexander II. 



THE PIRASUS 

The Pirceus has always, throughout history, been closely associated with Athens, of which it is the seaport. It attained the 
height of its prosperity in the age of Pericles, when the great walls made practically one city of the two centers of Athenian 
life. After 8b B. C. it sank into obscurity, and the modern city, now the leading port of Greece, dates from 1835 - 


ROYAL PALACE AND PLACE DE LA CONSTITU¬ 
TION, ATHENS 

The Place de la Constitution, beautiful in its setting of well- 
kept lawns, adorned with tropical shrubs and trees, is the 
center of modern Athens. On its eastern side stands the 
imposing new palace built of Pentelic marble. 

the descent is about 500 feet, being the only 
noteworthy one. 

Lakes and Coast-line. Greece has a 
number of lakes, but most of them are very 
small. The most important are Trikhonis 
(Trichonis) in iEtolia, twelve miles long and 
three miles wide; Pheneos (Phonia) in 
Argolis, covering about nine square miles; 


( 93 ) 






























94 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




mon, has become extinct, and the lion, mentioned by Aristotle, has 
not been known in Greece for 2,000 years. The mountain-goat, 
that has disappeared from other parts of Europe, still has its habitat 
in some of the islands of the Greek Archipelago. Game, consisting 
of the red and fallow deer, roe, hare, and rabbit, is abundant. Of 
the birds, the eagle, vulture, hawk, owl, hoopoe, egret, pelican, 
pheasant, bustard, partridge, quail, woodcock, and nightingale are 
most frequently met with. 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture, in which the majority 
of the inland population is engaged, progresses slowly and the prod¬ 
ucts are insufficient to support the population. Scarcely more 
than one-fifth of the total area is cultivated; the tilled acres being 
devoted to cereals, cotton, tobacco, the vine, currants, olives, figs, 
etc. The most favored and best cultivated crop is the currant. 
Next come, in order of importance, tobacco and the wine product, 


A THESSALIAN BULLOCK CART 

Up-to-date farming methods are not characteristic of Southern Europe , and perhaps in no 
section are the modes of tilling the soil so primitive as in Thessaly, the most fertile part of 
Greece. The plows used differ little from those described by Hesiod, Syo B. C., and oxen 
and bullocks are almost wholly depended upon for farm labor. 


and Stymphalos in Argolis, nearly a square mile in area. The drain¬ 
ing of the largest lake, Kopais in Attica, has reclaimed a fertile 
tract of land comprising about 100 square miles. 

Strabo, “ The Father of Geography,” said that “the guiding thing 
in the geography of Greece is the sea which presses upon it at all 
parts, with a thousand arms.” From the Gulf of Arta on the west to 
the Gulf of Volos on. the east the coast is indented with a succession 
of gulfs, bays, and inlets; the most notable of these are the Gulf of 
Corinth, projecting eastward from the Ionian Sea, and the Gulf of 
Aigina (ASgina), extending northwestward, the two being separated 
by the narrow Isthmus of Corinth, only 3^ miles in width; a ship 
canal, opened in 1893, across the isthmus now unites the gulfs. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The Kingdom of Greece, owing to 
the contrast between mountains and plains, woodlands and sterile 
valleys, and to the extended contact of land and sea, has a variety 
of climate possessed by few countries even of much greater area. 
While the diversities of surface affect the temperature of isolated 
localities only, it is true that the differences of climate between 
the north and the south are more marked than in any other coun¬ 
try of Europe of similar range of latitude. The mean annual tem¬ 
perature of Greece is 64°; the coldest months are January and 
February and the warmest are July and August. In the 
warmer portions of the country vines and olives bud in 
March, when the almond is in bloom. While snow sel¬ 
dom falls at .Athens, the winters are severe on the 
table-lands and in some of the sheltered plains of 
the interior. Peasants who dwell among the 
mountains of Boeotia, in the same nomarchy as 
Athens, are sometimes confined to their houses 
for weeks by snow. Rainfall varies as widely 
as does the temperature, the precipitation being 
greater in the western than in the eastern 
section ; which accounts for the verdure of 
the hills of Elis and the barrenness of the 
slopes of Argolis and Attica. Throughout 
certain localities the rain pours into the moun¬ 
tain valleys in torrents, while over others the 
clouds pass without discharging their humidity. 

The average annual rainfall at Corfu is 46.5 
inches; in the east it is much less, being only 
sixteen inches at Athens. 

Grapes, olives, oranges, melons, pomegranates, 
and similar fruits flourish up to an altitude of 1,500 
feet; succeeding this is a zone in which the oak is 
the characteristic feature ; higher still the beech and 
the pine are found; and above 5,000 feet is a subalpine 
region where only a sparse vegetation occurs. 

In the more densely forested areas are found 
the wolf, fox, and jackal, while the chamois still 
haunts the recesses of the Northern Pindus and 
the (Eta mountains. The wild boar, once com¬ 


THE VALE OF TEMPE , THESSALY 

The Vale of Tempe, now Lykoslomo, is a narrow defile between the precipitous sides of Mount 
Ossa and Mount Olympus, through which the tempestuous Peneios rushes to the Gulf of 
Salonica. From the earliest times the valley has been famed for the beauty of its scenery. 

also olives and figs. Silk culture is important only in Messenia. 
The important minerals produced are manganese iron, hematite, 
and zinc ore, besides a quantity of lead. The marbles of Paros and 
of Mount Pentelikon (Pentelicus) are celebrated. The manufactures 
of Greece are unimportant. Shipbuilding is a prosperous industry, 
and at Vytina is a Government school of wood-carving. The 
principal imports are cereals, yarn of woven stuffs, wood 
and timber, coal, hides, and fish; the chief exports are 
currants, ores, wines, tobacco, olive-oil, figs, silk and 
cocoons, gallnuts, cognac, and sponges. 

The Greeks do not maintain themselves by 
either agriculture, mining, or manufacturing, nor 
by all of these combined, but largely by their 
merchant marine. The sea-going fleet is impor¬ 
tant and carries on a large and prosperous 
trade throughout the Mediterranean and Black 
seas ; in addition, many vessels owned by 
Greeks sail under the Turkish flag. 

Constitution and Government. The 
Kingdom of Greece is a hereditary constitu¬ 
tional monarchy, descending by primogeniture 
from male to male, female succession being 
allowed only in the event of absolute failure of 
legitimate male heirs. The title of the sovereign 
is King of the Hellenes. The executive power is 
vested in the King, who is personally irresponsible 
and rules by ministers chosen by himself and re¬ 
sponsible to the Bul6, in the deliberations of which 
they take part. The whole legislative power is vested 
in a single chamber called the Buie, consisting of about 
207 representatives elected by manhood suffrage 
for a term of four years. Representatives must 
be at least thirty years of age and electors twenty- 
one. No bill can become a law without the sup¬ 
port of an absolute majority of the Buld. 


THE TOWER OF THE WINDS, ATHENS 
In the last century before the Christian era, 
Andronicus of Kyrros built the so-called Tower 
of the Winds, which accommodated a water- 
clock, a sun-dial, and a weather-cock. 



























GREECE PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


95 


Historical. The ancient Greeks called themselves Hellenes, and 
their country, which had no definite geographical limits, Hellas. 
Where the Hellenic colonists settled and the Hellenic speech pre¬ 
vailed, there was Hellas. That they were intellectually a highly 
gifted race can not be questioned, and such a people, located in such 
a country as Greece must have been when originally occupied by 
the Hellenes, and such as it became in the commerce, trade, and 
growth of Southern Europe, could not fail to possess characteristics 
and qualities that left an indelible impress of energy and refinement 
upon every race with which they came in contact. As the Greeks 
increased in numbers they sent colonies to every part of the then 
known world, until their merchants and sailors controlled to a great 
extent the trade of the Mediterranean Sea. As the people spread 
from the Aegean Islands over Continental Greece they became sep¬ 
arated into tribes — AEolians, Dorians, Ionians, and Achsei. Their 
aggressive energy ushered in what is known as the Heroic period 
of Greek History, which began about 1400 B. C. and lasted a little 


more than 200 years, or until 1183 B. C., the year of the taking of 
Troy. Little is known of that period that is reliable, the authentic 
history of Greece beginning with the first recorded Olympiad, 776 
B. C. About the year 500 B. C. the Greek colonists at Miletus in 
Asia Minor revolted against Darius, King of Persia. Athens assisted 
the Milesians, thereby incurring the anger of the Persian King, who 
sought in revenge to subdue Greece. This war is world renowned 
for the battle of Marathon, the heroic defense of Thermopylae, and 
the final victories of Salamis and Platea (481 B. C.). Greece in this 
era became a mighty power with the Athenians at its head, a 
supremacy that continued until 404 B. C. In the age of Pericles end¬ 
ing 430 B. C. Athens attained its highest position in art and litera¬ 
ture. After the humiliating defeat of the Athenians in the Pelopon¬ 
nesian War, Sparta became the dominant power in Greece. In rapid 
succession followed a series of wars between the different Greek 
States covering the period from 399 B. C. to 362 B. C. The battle 
of Chaeronea (338 B. C.), in which the Athenians and Thebans were 
defeated by Philip of Macedon, subjected Greece to Macedonia, and 


soon after the capture of Corinth (146 B. C.) it became a province of 
the Roman Empire. 

For nearly two centuries after the accession of Augustus Caesar, 
27 B. C., Greece enjoyed comparative tranquillity, during which 
Christianity was introduced and spread among the people ; churches 
were founded and many devoted Greeks gave themselves to the 
work of propagating the new religion at home and abroad. In the 
succeeding centuries the country was invaded by the Goths and 
other barbarian hordes from the North who brought great distress 
to the people. Upon the division of his empire by Constantine, 
Greece was attached to the eastern section. When in 1204-05 the 
Venetians and Crusaders overcame the weak power of the Eastern 
Empire, Greece was divided among the “ Latin emperors.” The 
Ottoman Turks, who came to Europe in 1355, conquered Thrace, 
Macedonia, and Thessaly, with other parts of the peninsula, and in 
1453 took Constantinople, bringing Greece under Mohammedan 
dominion. For nearly 370 years the country suffered from the 


ignorance, brutality, tyranny, and greed of its oppressors. In 1821 
the people rebelled and, after a war in which they had the sympathy 
of all Christian Europe, succeeded (1829) in gaining their indepen¬ 
dence and in establishing (1832) the Kingdom of Greece. In 1832 
Otho, second son of the King of Bavaria, was elected sovereign by 
the guiding influence of the three powers of Great Britain, France, 
and Russia; his reign was not a successful one and he was banished 
in 1862. Under the same protecting powers the present King, 
Georgios I.,-son of Christian IX., of Denmark, became ruler in 1863. 
In 1881 Greece was increased to its present area by the addition of 
most of Thessaly and a portion of Epirus, obtained from Turkey by 
a treaty executed under pressure of the great powers. In 1897 Greece 
espoused the cause of the revolutionists in Crete, a Turkish island 
in the Mediterranean, and war with Turkey ensued in which the 
Greeks were defeated. 

Cities of Greece. Athens, the capital and most populous city of 
Greece, is situated about five miles from its seaport, Piraeus, on the 
Gulf of Aigina in the province of Attica. According to tradition it 



ATHENS , FROM THE ACROPOLIS 

The classic history of Athens clusters about the Acropolis, and the southern slope toward the Pirceus and the Bay of Phaleron. It was only in the second century A. D. that the quarter 
shown in the picture , or Novae Athenae , as it was called , extending north to the Lykabettis, began to be built up. When Athens was chosen as the capital of reorganized Greece in 1S34 ., 
even this had dwindled to a wretched cluster of huts. Now, however, the modern buildings and broad streets are no disgrace to the beautiful ruins of the older days of Athens' prime. 




















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




was founded by an Egyptian colony led by Cecrops about 1550 B. C. 
Athens, now one of the most beautiful and regularly built cities in the 
Levant, in 1834, when the seat of government was removed hither 
from Nauplia, was an insignificant town with narrow, crooked streets 
and only a few 
hundred houses. 

The important 
edifices of the 
ancient city were 
grouped on and 
near the Acropo¬ 
lis. The Parthe¬ 
non, exquisite in 
proportion and 
molding, was the 
highest achieve¬ 
ment in Greek 
architecture; the 
Erechtheum, the 
Theseum, and the 
Propylsea were 
also erected on 
that hill; on the 
slope of the 
Acropolis was 
the theater of 
Dionysus, where 
the Greek dramas 
o f JE s c h y 1 u s, 

Sophocles, Eu¬ 
ripides, and Aris¬ 
tophanes were 
produced. Two massive fortification walls extending from the ram¬ 
parts of Athens to those of Piraeus, once destroyed, were rebuilt 
393 B. C. In the modern city of Athens are the Royal Palace, the 
University buildings, the Academy of Science built of Pentelic 
marble, and the National Archaeological Museum. Piraeus is the sea¬ 


lies near the Turkish frontier. It has an extensive trade in corn, 
tobacco, and silkworm cocoons. 

Corfu is an important seaport and the capital of the island of 
Corfu. The principal structures are the Royal Palace, the Cathe¬ 
dral, numerous 
richly decorated 
Greek and Ro¬ 
man Catholic 
churches, the ar¬ 
senal, the military 
hospital, a muse¬ 
um, and an aque¬ 
duct. The city is 
the see of a Greek 
and a Latin arch¬ 
bishop and the 
summer resi¬ 
dence of the King 
of Greece and his 
court. Corfu ex¬ 
ports olive-oil and 
imports grain and 
manufactured ar¬ 
ticles. 

Education. 

Considerable at¬ 
tention has been 
given within the 
last few years to 
the advancement 
of public instruc- 
tion, and the 
Greeks are now the best educated people in the Balkan States. The 
law, however, requiring all children between the ages of five and 
twelve years to attend school is indifferently enforced, especially in 
the rural districts. A trade and industrial academy at Piraeus with 
forty teachers affords instruction in the industries relating to wine, 
spirits, beer, soap, perfumes, dairying, cattle-breeding, and silkworm¬ 
raising, and in the duties of commercial clerks. The State Univer¬ 
sity is at Athens. The Government has recently opened trade 
schools at Athens and at Patras. Painting, sculpture, and mechanics 
are taught at the Polytechnicum Mezzovion. From a linguistic 
point of view, at least, the nationality of Greece is Hellenic, and 
through the efforts of the educated classes, modern Greek, the lan¬ 
guage most widely spoken throughout all parts of the country, is 
being approximated more and more to the Greek of classic times. 




THE PALAESTRA, OLYMPIA 

Olympia, in a beautiful valley in the Peloponnesus, is famous as the locality where the Olympic games were periodically celebrated by 
the Greeks for the duration of a thousand years. The ruins of the Palaestra, or Gymnasium, where the contestants were trained for 
the great event , are still standing. It was about seventy yards square, and enclosed a large court with the usual colonnade of Doric 
columns. North of the Palaestra was the main gymnasium, or open air exercise grounds. 


THE ERECHTHEUM, ATHENS 

This shrine, a unique departure from the typical Ionic temple architecture , dates from the 
time of Pericles. It was dedicated to the tutelary deities of Athens and marks the site where 
Athene and Poseidon decided on the joint guardianship of the city. 

port of Athens and the second city of the kingdom. It was founded 
by Themistocles and Pericles, and was destroyed by Sulla, 86 B. C. 
The city has been rebuilt since the beginning of the last century 
and is connected with Athens by a railway. 

Patras, the capital of the nomarchy of Achaia and Elis, is an im¬ 
portant seaport situated on the eastern shore of the Gulf of Patras. 
The city, which as early as 31 B. C. was distinguished for its indus¬ 
trial activity, is one of the chief commercial cities of Greece and the 
terminus of a railway extending from Corinth and of another from 
Pyrgos. Its commerce, chiefly connected with the export of currants 
and wine, constitutes 30 per cent of the total for the kingdom. It is 
the point at which the Greek revolutionists raised their standard in 
1821 and was nearly destroyed then by the Turks. 

Trikkala, capital of the nomarchy or province of the same name, 


THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS 

The Acropolis or citadel of Athens, a precipitous rock more than 260 feet high, is famous 
for the magnificent buildings that crowned its summit. These buildings commanded the 
admiration of the world for ages, and reveal, even in their ruins, the wonders and the 
glorious achievement of Grecian art. The Parthenon, the imposing temple of Pericles, 
dedicated to the goddess Athent, occupied the culminating point of the Acropolis. Many 
of the matchless columns and friezes of this inimitable shrine still remain. 






















SWEDEN AND NORWAY 




S WEDEN AND NORWAY, once united as 
a dual monarchy, but now separate 
kingdoms, occupy the whole of the Scan¬ 
dinavian Peninsula. This, the largest 
peninsula in Europe, extends from 55 0 20' to 71 0 
n' N. lat., trending diagonally between 4 0 30' E. 
long, at the south and 31° 12' at the north. In 
breadth the peninsula varies from 230 to 470 
miles; its greatest length is 1,160 miles and its 
area 297,321 square miles. 

The peninsula comprises a vast plateau trav¬ 
ersed by mountain ranges rising occasionally to 
elevations exceeding 8,000 feet in height. On the 
west the plateau descends abruptly to the deeply 
indented coast; on the east it slopes gradually to 
the Baltic Sea. The main ridge of the mountain- 
plateau, extending from 69° to 63° N. lat., divides 
the Scandinavian Peninsula into two unequal 
parts, separating the streams of the eastern sec¬ 
tion, occupied by the Kingdom of Sweden, from 
those of the western portion, which constitutes 
the Kingdom of Norway. Near the Russian fron¬ 
tier the altitude seldom exceeds 1,000 feet, but 
toward the southwest the elevation increases, 
attaining in Sulitjelma near 67° N. lat. a height 
of 6,178 feet above sea-level. Farther south, in about 63° N. lat., the 
range separates, the main ridge continuing southward while the 
branch diverges toward the west In the Jotun-Fjeld, an elevated 
table-land of the south, the peninsula attains its greatest altitude in 
Galdhopigen, which rises 8,540 feet above sea-level. The mountains 
of Scandinavia bear numerous snow-fields and glaciers, while many 
of the highest peaks are snow-capped throughout the year. Here 
also are the sources of many rivers that, owing to the abruptness of 
descent, are precipitous torrents, often obstructed by cataracts and 
rapids. 

SWEDEN 

Physiography. Of the total area of the peninsula, the Kingdom 
of Sweden embraces an area of 173,968 square miles; the extreme 
length of the country from north to south is 986 miles, while its 
greatest breadth is less than 200 miles. 

The coast-line of Sweden, about 1,600 miles in length, is not 


broken by so many nor such deep fiords as is that 
of Norway, but except along the coast in the 
southern extremity of the country the mainland 
is girdled by a belt of small islands, holms, and 
skerries, more or less thickly set, that forms the 
so-called “Skargard” (fence of skerries) or outer 
coast. Between these islands and the mainland 
extends a connected series of sounds of great im¬ 
portance to navigation. The broadest section of 
this skargard is off Stockholm and reaches many 
miles out into the Baltic Sea, making the entrance 
to the harbor one of the most curious and pictur¬ 
esque in the world. A similar but not so exten¬ 
sive skargard exists off Karlskrona (Carlscrona). 
near the southern end of the peninsula. On the 
coast of the Kattegat the skargard extends from 
Svinesund to Halmstad but, unlike those of the 
Baltic, the islands and coast are rocky and almost 
bare of vegetation and trees. The islands con¬ 
nected with the kingdom comprise an area of 
about 3,000 square miles. As is natural from the 
great number of its long and deep fiords and bays, 
Sweden is well supplied with excellent harbors, 
but those upon the Gulf of Bothnia are frequently 
blocked with ice for six months of the year. 

The Kjolen, which forms about two-thirds of the western frontier, 
are the only mountains of Sweden worthy of note. The greatest 
elevations within Swedish territory are the peaks of Kebnekaisse 
and Sarjektjakko, which attain an altitude of 7,192 and 6,970 feet, 
respectively; farther south in the province of Jemtland is the iso¬ 
lated peak of Areskutan, 4,919 feet in height. The low spurs in the 
southeast known as the Tiveden separate Lakes Wener and Wetter 
and extending farther east intersect some of the southern provinces, 
forming the plateau of Smaland south of Lake Wetter. 

The greater portion of the country consists of low granite hills 
covered with forests of pine and fir, but throughout the whole extent 
of Sweden fertile plains are not infrequent. Unfortunately these 
are most extensive in the northeastern section along the Gulf of 
Bothnia, where the climate is too rigorous to permit of successful 
agriculture. Fertile plains are found, however, in the vicinity of 
Lakes Malar and Hjelmar, the farming districts of Ostergotland, 
between Lake Wetter and the Baltic ; in the entire district between 



OSCAR 11. 


The aged ruler of Sweden. King Oscar II, has had 
a long reign marked by peace and material progress 
on every hand, but embittered recently by the defec¬ 
tion of Norway from its utiion with Sweden. 



PALACE OF DROTTNINGHOLM, NEAR STOCKHOLM 

In the beautiful so-called Lake Malar, southwest of Stockholm, lies the island of Drottningholm, or “ Queen’s Island," which derives its name from, the queen ofJohn III., who in the latt er part of the 
ibth century built a palace here. The present great buildings however , dates from the 17th century, and has become the royal summer palace. King Oscar //. spends his summers at Drottningholm • 

? (97) 


























q8 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




ST. CATHERINE'S CHURCH , WISBY 

In the 13th century , Wisby. on the island of Gothland , was mistress of the great Asiatic 
trade route through Novgorod to Asia. Of the fourteen churches built in those days of 
prosperity, all but one are in ruins. These ruins , however , have been carefully preserved, 
and £>t. Catherine's even now retains its solemn Gothic beauty. 

Lakes Wener and Wetter, as far as Gothenburg ; and in the two dis¬ 
tricts of Christianstad and Malmbhus in the extreme south. 

Rivers and Lakes. The rivers (elfs) are longer than those of 
Norway, owing to the westerly location of the great divide or water¬ 
shed of the peninsula. Their general trend is southeasterly; the 
important streams beginning on the north are the Tornea, forming 
part of the boundary between Sweden and Russia; Kalix, which 
near its source broadens out into the lakes of Paitas and Kalix; 
Lulea, formed by the union of the Stora Lulea and the Lilia Lulea ; 
Pitea-elf, with the Lake of Tjaggelvas ; and the Skelleftea, Umea’ 
Indals-Elf, Ljungan, Ljusne, and Dal-Elf. Many of the streams of 
Sweden are, in their eastern course, a series of lakes connected by 
rapids or waterfalls. One of the largest waterfalls in Europe is in 
the northern part of Sweden, Njuommelsaska or Harspranget, which 
has a fall of 100 feet at the upper end and another of 150 feet in 
thfe course of a mile and a quarter. Other notable falls are Adna- 
Muorki-Kortje, Tannfors, and 
Trollhattan. The very large 
number of lakes, many of them 
the mere expansions of river¬ 
beds, form a striking feature of 
the country; nearly one-twelfth 
of the surface, or about 13,900 
square miles of the total area, 
is covered with water. While 
the average proportion of 
Europe occupied ' by lakes is 
about 0.5 per cent of the area, 
that of Sweden is 8 per cent. 

Lake Wener, the largest, with 
an area of 2,100 square miles, 
is the third lake in size in 
Europe. Projecting westward 
from Stockholm about seventy 
miles is the great Malar Fjord, 
classed as one of the lakes of 
Sweden; adjacent to its en¬ 
trance into the Baltic are sev¬ 
eral extensive islands, the more 
important being North and 


South Ljustero, Warmdo, Orno, and Uto, the last containing valu¬ 
able mines of iron ore. Lake Malar is also studded with islands. 

The geological formations of Sweden consist mainly of granites, 
gneiss, and metamorphic rocks, broken through and overflowed by 
trap, the surface, except on the mountains, being covered with the 
drift formation and large boulders. Traces of glacial action are 
abundant. In the mountains metals abound—iron, copper, zinc, lead, 
silver, and others. Swedish iron is not excelled by any in the world. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Sweden is exceed¬ 
ingly variable. This is due to the peculiarity of its situation, between 
the maritime climate of Norway, which is modified by the waters 
and the currents of the Atlantic Ocean, and the rigorous continental 
climate of Russia. Lapland and the western section of Sweden have 
a marked continental climate and the same may be said of the section 
south of Lake Wetter, while along the Baltic Sea and Kattegat 
climatic conditions are decidedly maritime. At Stockholm the mean 
annual temperature is 41.4 0 , that for January is 26.i°, and for July, 
61.4°. The highest annual average, 44.9 °, is at Lund. The greatest 
cold is experienced at Jockmock in Northern Sweden, northwest of 
Pitea. The heaviest rainfall is on the Kattegat coast, the average 
precipitation at Gothenburg being 32.56 inches. From this point 
precipitation diminishes both south and northwest, being 12.75 inches 
at Kalmar (Calmar). The rainfall is greatest during July and 
August; there are heavy falls of snow in the winter months. 

Vegetation consists chiefly of forests, which cover 40 per cent of 
the entire land surface, stunted shrubs, and arctic forms of low 
growth. In Northern Sweden the fir and pine are most common 


south of the Dal-Elf, the oak ; and 
western sections, the beech. In 
considerable forests of birch. 

Among the beasts of prey are 
almost exclusively in the moun 
lynx and glutton, seen only occa 
deer, and elk are characteristic and 
ming, a quadruped resembling 
hare, hedgehog, and dormouse 


in the southern and south- 
some localities there are 

bears and wolves, found 
tainous regions, and the 
sionally. The reindeer, red 
valuable animals. The lem- 
a water-rat, the northern 
are common in certain 




NATIONAL MUSEUM AND GRAND HOTEL , STOCKHOLM , SWEDEN 

Stockholm , the capital of Sweden , situated at the east end of Lake Malar , is built partly on islands , 
and intersected by canals. Among its many fine buildings is the National Museum , at the south end 
of Blasieholme , containing historical collections of various kinds. 


R 1 DDARHOLMS-KYRKA, 

STOCKHOLM 

This church on the island of Riddar has 
been , since the time of Gustavus Adolphus , 
the place of burial foY the kings and illus¬ 
trious men of Sweden. 

sections. Of the wild-fowl the 
finest is the capercaillie or 
wood-grouse; next in impor¬ 
tance are the ptarmigan, black 
grouse, and hazel-grouse. The 
most valuable of the wild-fowl 
is the eider-duck, the down 
from which forms an important 
item of commerce. 

Resources and Industries. 
Agriculture is the principal oc¬ 
cupation of the people, although 
the greater part of the country 
is not capable of cultivation. 


























































SWEDEN AND NOE WAV PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


99 





Lakes, rivers, rocks, and glaciers cover vast areas, while the 
climate of the northern provinces is too severe to permit of 
agriculture except in the most favored localities. Of the total 
area only 8.6 per cent is under cultivation, and 3.5 per cent 
under meadows, yet agricultural pursuits are carried on 
nowhere more intelligently than in Sweden. The provinces 
of Scania, Halland, Gothland, the Baltic Islands, and the coast 
of Smaland are the most fertile regions. In the 18th century 
Sweden was obliged to import most of the cereals used, but 
the country now produces more of certain grains than is 
required for home consumption. 

The chief mineral products are iron, lead, silver, tin, copper, 
and zinc. Swedish iron is famous for its purity. Immense 
deposits of exceedingly rich iron ore exist at Gellivara in Lap- 
land. Considerable deposits of coal occur in the south. As to 
manufactures, the wood-working industry is by far the most 
important, the iron and machinery manufactures ranking sec¬ 
ond; there are also several hundred establishments for the 
making of textile fabrics. The chief imports are minerals, 
machines, textile manufactures, food-stuffs, raw textile mate¬ 
rials, and yarn and skins and hides. The principal exports are 
timber, live animals, metals and minerals, and paper and paper 
manufactures. 

Historical. Sweden and Norway were inhabited 
in early times by the ancestors of the Lapps and 
Finns, who now occupy the extreme northern 
portions of the country. They were gradu¬ 
ally driven from their homes by another 
and a stronger race, that of the tall, blue¬ 
eyed, fair-haired Scandinavians, the 
earliest traces of whom are found on 
the Danish Baltic coast. The central 
locality, from which the Gothic mi¬ 
grations spread, included Scania or 
extreme Southern Sweden and the 
opposite portion of the Island of 
Seeland. The little town of Skanor, 
upon the southwesternmost point 
of Sweden, buried in sand, with the 
most venerable church on the great 
Scandinavian Peninsula, is also a wit¬ 
ness to the origin of the name by 
which this country and its people have 
become known. In a remote era, a 
mighty people founded the city of Odense 
(Odin’s sanctuary) upon the Danish island 
of Fyen, passed on to' the next island and the 
mainland, and established a great capital at the 
present dilapidated hamlet of Sigtuna, near Stock¬ 
holm. But, from the very earliest historical times, the seat 


FALL OF TOPP'6, AT TROLLHATTAN 

The Trollhattan Falls are really cascades formed by rocky islands and ledges obstructing for nearly a mile 
the channel of the Got a River. The great volume of the water and the flying spray make, however , a very 
impressive spectacle, especially at the Fall of Topp'd, the highest of the series of falls. 


GOTHENBURG, EAST HARBOR 

The busy and flourishing commercial city of Gothenburg ( Goteborg), near the mouth of the Gota River, 
has an excellent harbor and many canals, by which boats can reach all parts of the business center of 
the town. Founded in ibiS , by Dutch colonists, the great continental blockades of Napoleon formed the 
beginning of its present commercial importance. 

of the Gothic dominion, which extended over Jutland, 
Southern Sweden, and neighboring islands, was 
Lejre, a city in Seeland, not far from the pres¬ 
ent town of Roskilde. The Swedes are 
mentioned in the early Christian era as a 
people distinct from yet akin to the 
Goths. As a nation, they are found 
rallying around a powerful king, who 
had established his capital at Upsala 
(“the lofty halls”), now the most 
noted university town in Sweden, 
situated northwest of Stockholm. 
Speaking more accurately, the an¬ 
cient Upsala was three miles north¬ 
east of the present town, and its 
glories are now represented by the 
Tumuli of the Kings and the Royal 
Hill from which the monarchs ad¬ 
dressed their subjects. In the 13th 
century the kings transferred their 
capital to Stockholm and the archiepis- 
copal see to the present site of Upsala. 

The authentic history of Sweden does not 
fairly begin until about the close of the 9th 
century, at which time the country was engaged 
in constant warfare with the Danes and Norwegians. 
It was not until about the year 1000 that King 
Olaf, the first of its rulers who embraced 
Christianity, was baptized, and nearly a cen¬ 
tury elapsed before heathenism finally gave 
way to the new religion. In 1160 King Eric 
the Saint was defeated and murdered by a 
Danish prince. Two hundred years of civil 
and foreign wars followed, which were ter¬ 
minated by the offer of the throne by the 
Swedish nobles to Margaret, Queen of Denmark and Norway. 
She defeated the Swedish King and by the Union of Kalmar 
in 1397 brought the three Scandinavian countries under one 
scepter. This union lasted until 1523, when the Swedes, 
dissatisfied with the despotic manner in which they were 
ruled by the Danish monarchs, revolted, and chose Gustavus 
I. as their King. During his reign Lutheranism was firmly 
established as the State religion. 

Under Gustavus II., a grandson of Gustavus I., the north¬ 
ern kingdom became a great power. Throughout his reign 
the hostilities between the rival kingdoms were almost 
incessant. In 1655 the brilliant Charles X. ascended the 
throne. He besieged Copenhagen and obtained a free pas¬ 
sage through The Sound and forced the Danes to give up to 
him the provinces of Scania, Halland, and Blekinge, in South¬ 
ern Sweden. Charles XII., often called the “Madman of 

y 

the North,” made war against Denmark, Poland, and Russia. 


GIRLS OF BLEKINGE 
The province of 
Blekinge, in 
South Sweden, 
with its fertile 
meadows, well- 
tilled fields, and 
beautiful flower- 
bordered lakes, 
is known as the 
Garden of 
Sweden. 




































100 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




SCENES ON THE EASTERN GOT A CANAL, i. NEAR MOT ALA. 2 . AT BERG 
These views show scenes on the Eastern Gota Canal , which connects Lake Wetter with the Baltic Sea , 
and forms part of the great waterway across Southern Sweden. A short distance from Lake Wetter 
this canal descends by five locks to Lake Boren. At Berg another chain of locks leads to Lake Roxen. 

Successful at first in his wars with the latter country, he was finally 
defeated by Peter the Great near Poltava in 1709 and took refuge 
in Turkey. After his death, which occurred in 1718, Sweden lost 
its possessions on the southern shores of the Baltic, and also Finland 
and Bothnia. In 1810 the Swedish Diet elected Bemadotte, one of 
Napoleon's marshals, Crown Prince, the King being without heirs. 

The disruption of relations between Den¬ 
mark and Norway, as a result of the Kiel 
Treaty of 1814, revived the idea of a union of 
the two peninsular kingdoms. Norway had 
established a government independent of Den¬ 
mark, but was induced by the great powers 
to agree to a union with Sweden, and Berna- 
dotte succeeded peaceably to the throne of 
both kingdoms as Charles XIV. in 1818. 

Oscar I, second king of the new dynasty, 
succeeded in 1844, and ruled until 1859. Dur¬ 
ing his reign popular demands for parliamen¬ 
tary reforms were held in check, but Charles 
XV, his successor, yielded to the people in 
1866. Under Oscar II, who succeeded to the 
crown in 1872, the union of Sweden with 
Norway was broken in 1905 by the secession 
of the latter kingdom. 

Government. The fundamental laws of 
Sweden are the constitution of 1809, which 
established a representative monarchy as the 
government of the State, and the amended 
regulations of 1866 for the formation of the 
Diet. The executive power of the state is 
vested by these instruments in the person of the 


King who is assisted by a Council of State. The Council consists of 
eleven members, eight of whom are ministerial heads of depart¬ 
ments, and three without portfolios. All administrative matters are 
submitted to the King in council. The treaty-making power is one 
of the prerogatives of the King, and he possesses a veto upon the 
laws passed by the national legislative body. The Diet, or Parlia¬ 
ment, of Sweden consists of two chambers, the members of which are 
elected by the people. The First Chamber is composed of 150 
members, each above thirty-five years of age, who must have certain 
property qualifications. The Second Chamber comprises 230 mem¬ 
bers, eighty of whom are elected by the towns and 150 by the rural 
districts. 

Swedish Cities. Stockholm, the capital and commercial metrop¬ 
olis of the Kingdom of Sweden, is situated between Lake Malar and 
an inlet of the Baltic Sea. The harbor is an excellent one, although 
it is liable to be frozen over for four or five months in winter. The 
city, one of the most attractive in Europe, picturesquely situated on 
islands and mainland, and surrounded by water in almost every 
direction, is often spoken of as the “Venice of the North.” Stadern, 
the old town, is on an island of the same name at the mouth of Lake 
Malar and is connected with the north suburb of the city by the 
Norrbro Bridge, completed in 1797. At the southeastern end of the 
bridge and at the northern end of the island is the Royal Palace. 
The palace contains a Museum of Armor and Costumes, one of 
the most celebrated collections of its kind known. Other notable 
buildings and objects of interest are the Storkyrka (Great Church), 
founded in 1264; the Stor-Torg (Great Market); the statue of Gus- 
tavus Vasa; the Riddarholms-Kyrka, the burial-place of the Swedish 
kings and heroes since the time of Gustavus Adolphus ; and fine 
statues of Charles XII. and Charles XIII. 

Gothenburg, a thriving commercial city, is situated in an exten¬ 
sive plain on the left bank of the broad Gota-elf, about five miles 
from its mouth. It has an excellent and capacious harbor which is 
rarely obstructed with ice. The city was founded in 1619, on the 
invitation of Gustavus Adolphus, by Dutch settlers, who brought 
with them their national customs in the construction of streets and 
canals. Gothenburg originated a system of dealing with the liquor 
traffic that has attracted widespread attention. The notable build¬ 
ings and other objects of interest are the Exchange; the Town Hall, 
built in 1670; the statue of 
Gustavus Adolphus, the 
founder of the city ; the 
two chief canals, and 
the picture gallery. 

The staple manu¬ 
factures are iron, 
steel, machinery, 
cotton goods, 
beer, and sugar. 

The shipbuilding 


LAPP FAMILY 

The mountain Lapps of Sweden , Norway , and Finland are a wandering tribe , camping in summer 
on the seashore or high up in the mountains , and seeking in winter some more sheltered spot. They 
are herders and fishermen , living upon flesh and reindeer milk. 


industry is large 
and important. 

Malmo, a 
prosperous sea¬ 
port, is situated 
on The Sound 
opposite Copen¬ 
hagen, from 
which it is dis¬ 
tant about six¬ 
teen miles. The 
Custom-House, 
the Great Mar¬ 
ket, the large 
bronze eques¬ 
trian statue of 






























NORWAY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


ioi 





Charles X, the Town Hall, and the Malmohus, a 
fortress dating from 1537, are objects of interest. 

It has important manufactures of gloves, cotton 
goods, and tobacco, and carries on shipbuilding. 

Education—Population. In 1898 among the 
army recruits only 0.08 per cent were illiterate 
and only 0.37 per cent were unable to write. 

The kingdom has two universities, located at 
Upsala and Lund, respectively; the former was 
founded in 1477. There are also a State faculty of 
medicine at Stockholm and private philosophical 
faculties at Stockholm and Gothenburg. Public 
elementary education is free and compulsory, 
and children not receiving government education 
must furnish proof of being privately instructed. 

The population of Sweden, by the census of 1900, 
was 5,136,441. 

NORWAY 

Physiography. Norway occupies the western 
portion of the Scandinavian Peninsula, between 
57 0 58' and 71 0 n' N. lat. and 4 0 30' and 31 0 12' E. 
long. Its area is 125,593 square miles, the area of 
the islands being 8,460 square miles. The length 
of the coast-line, exclusive of fjords and bays, is 
3,018 miles. The shore is generally bold and abrupt and skirted 
with islands in the greatest profusion. The view of the coast as 
presented from the sea is one of marvelous beauty, the dark moun¬ 
tains with their snowy crests and white terraces blending with the 


THE KING OF NORWAY 
By vote of the Norwegian Storthing on Nov. 18 ; iqoy, 
the crown was conferred upon King Haakon VII. 
As grandson of a Danish king he represents the 
former line of Danish rulers over Norway , while he 
is also grandson of Charles XV of the Swedish line. 


■ ■ ■ 


' 


the Norwegian capital. The Bukke (Bukn) 
Fjord is a large bay in the southwest sending off 
branches, the principal ones being Stavanger and 
Lyse, the latter widely celebrated for its narrow¬ 
ness and its lofty, precipitous cliffs. Between 
Stavanger and Bergen is Hardanger Fjord, pro¬ 
jecting northeastward about eighty miles and 
sending off long ramifications, the most interest¬ 
ing being Sor Fjord. At the sixty-first parallel 
is Sogne Fjord, in many respects the most remark¬ 
able of the inlets of Norway. It extends inland 
for more than 100 miles and is everywhere 
inclosed by rocky, precipitous walls that some¬ 
times rise to a sheer height of 5,000 feet. 

Mountains and Rivers. Norway is one of 
the most mountainous countries in Europe, more 
than one-half of the surface being over 1,000 feet 
above sea-level. It consists of detached plateaus 
and mountain masses cut by deep inlets of the 
sea. The table-lands comprise two groups, the 
Kjolen Mountains, which lie nearly parallel to 
the coast and extend from Finmark to the 
Trondhjem Plateau, and the Dovrefjeld and 
other ranges on the south, which descend toward 
the coast. The mountain masses converge 
toward the southwest until they form the com¬ 
mencement of the Kjolen Range. In this chain is specially con¬ 
spicuous the ice-clad tract of Sulitjelma (6,178 feet), lying east of 
the Salten Fjord. The mountains trending westward, under the title 
of Dovrefjeld, rise in the southwest to the highest altitudes in Norway, 
culminating in Galdhopigen (8,540 feet). The per¬ 
petual snow-line is at about 5,150 feet elevation on 
the Dovrefjeld, but descends to a few hundred feet 
at the North Cape. Around the Jostedalsbra, in 
North Bergenhus, are the largest and best known 
glaciers in Norway. The position of these mountain 
masses leaves little space for plains, and the level 
districts of Norway are limited in extent. The more 
typical topography is that of great valleys, which in 
the west merge into fjords. 

As a rule the rivers of the kingdom are short and 
rapid. The Glommen is the largest river of the 
Scandinavian Peninsula and discharges into the 
Christiania Fjord after a course of 350 miles. It is 
obstructed by numerous falls, the most notable of 
which, the Sarpsfos, has an immense volume of 
water plunging over a descent of seventy feet. The 
Voringfos Cascade, near Bergen, descends at one 
leap 470 feet, while the celebrated Rjukan-Fos in 
Talemark has a vertical fall of 805 feet. As in 
Sweden, lakes are numerous, and many of them are 


HOUSE OF PARLIAMENT, CHRISTIANIA 
The Storthings-Bygning , or Norwegian house of parliament , is a handsome , modern building , com¬ 
pleted in 1S66 , containing separate chambers—the Storthings-Sal , with a seating capacity of 114. and 
the Lagthings-Sal , with seats for forty members—for the two branches of the legislature. The prin¬ 
cipal faqade overlooks the Eidsvolds-Plads, a handsome square beautifully adorned with trees. 

clouds or standing boldly out against the blue sky and forming a 
panorama of surpassing grandeur and sublimity. 

The insular belt skirting the coast is known in Norway, as in 
Sweden, by the name of Skargard. Between the islands and the 
mainland extends a connected series of sounds—“leder,” or roads, as 
they are called—that furnish sheltered passages for vessels along 
the entire Atlantic and Arctic coasts. Through some of the inter¬ 
island passages the currents move with marvelous velocity, and at 
certain stages of the tides they are exceedingly hazardous to 
navigation. A notable instance of this is found in the Maelstrom, 
a whirlpool off the northwestern coast southwest of Moskenaso, one 
of the Lofoten (Lofoden) Islands. When the wind is northwest 
and opposed to the tide, the Maelstrom attains its greatest fury and 
becomes exceedingly dangerous. 

Among the more important inlets indenting the coast is Chris¬ 
tiania Fjord, ninety miles long, upon which is situated Christiania, 


CATHEDRAL AT TRONDHJEM 

Trondhjem zvas the center of government long before the days of St. Olaf its traditionary 
founder , whose- fame has been perpetuated by the great Cathedral built in his honor by 
King Olaf Kyrre. This church, which has been repeatedly injured by fire , has been carefully 
restored , so that it is still the noblest cathedral in Norway. 


















































102 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




The flora consists chiefly of forest trees, numerous varie¬ 
ties of berries, and mosses. The principal trees are the pine, 
fir, and birch, the forests of Bergen and Tromso being almost 
exclusively of fir. The birch grows at higher altitudes than 
the conifers. Other vegetation, like the Ranunculus, the 
Alpine heather, and many mountain flowering plants, grows 
luxuriantly. At lower altitudes grow the ash, elm, linden, 
oak, beech, and black alder. 

The bear and the lynx are still encountered in the forests, 
and less frequently the wolf. In Finmark the reindeer is 
common and the elk roams the border forests near Trond- 
hjem. The red deer is found in the wooded islands and the 
roebuck and stag are seen on the islands about Bergen. 
The hare is common in the northern districts, while the lem¬ 
ming descends in multitudes from the northern plateau to 
the sea. Feathered game is plentiful in the forests and 
countless flocks of aquatic birds frequent the rocky shores 


TROMSO 

Tromso , a commercial town and fishing port on an island of the same 
name , on the north coast, lies in one of the most mountainous districts of 
Norway. The island is interesting for its natural beauty and for its 
encampment of Lapps. Whaling expeditions leave the island annually. 


TORGHATTEN 

From the island of Tor gen. off the wonderful west coast of Norway , rises the curious hill called Tor ghat ten. which 
resembles an enormous market hat floating on the water. Piercing the center of the island is a huge natural tunnel 
more than goo feet long, through which a marvelous view of the sea with its countless islands and rocks may be obtained. 


exceedingly interesting, owing to their high eleva¬ 
tion. Miosen (Mjosen), the largest, has a depth of 
1,480 feet, the bottom being more than 1,000 feet 
below the level of the North Sea. Of the elevated 
lakes the most wonderful is Bygdin, from fifteen to 
twenty miles in length with an altitude of 3,490 feet 
above the sea. 

The geological formations of Norway are chiefly 
primitive and transition rocks. Of these gneiss is 
the most abundant, alternating in some places with 
granite, and mixed with mica slate. The mountains 
are rich in iron, copper, silver, nickel, and other metals, 
but the mines are very imperfectly worked because 
of government restrictions and scarcity of fuel. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Norway, which is 
dry and healthful, is much milder on the western coast than in the 
uplands of the interior. The waters, confined in a measure, in the 
deep fiords and bays along the coast become warmed to their great¬ 
est depths by the ocean currents, the result being that the lower 
waters of these large basins have a much higher temperature, even 
in January, than that of the air at the surface; hence while the 
fiords and harbors of Sweden, on the Baltic Sea and Gulf of Bothnia, 
are ice-locked for five or six months of the year, those on the coast 
of Norway never freeze. In the interior of Southern Norway and 
Finmark the winters are longest, lasting for 200 days ; the mean 
annual temperature here is 
below 32 0 . Along the outer¬ 
most coast-line, from Roms- 
dal to Jaederen the mercury 
never falls below 12 0 , but at 
Ka,rasjok -58° has been re¬ 
ported. The highest recorded 
temperatures are 90° ob¬ 
served at Christiania and 96° 
in Finmark near Varanger 
Fjord. The warm winds 
supply an abundant rainfall 
which is unevenly distribu¬ 
ted. On the western coast 
at the North Cape and in the 
Lofoten Islands precipitation 
occurs on 200 days in the 
year. On the coasts the an¬ 
nual rainfall varies between 
forty and seventy-five inches, 
but at Christiania it is only 
twenty-six inches; in the 
interior it ranges between 
twelve and sixteen inches. 


and islands. The eider-duck, rare in southern fiords, is common on 
the Finmark Islands and in the Vesteraalen group. The waters of 
Norway contain a great number and variety of fish. 

Resources and Industries. Of the total area of Norway, 75 
per cent is unproductive, 2 2 per cent is forest, and only 3 per cent is 
under cultivation. The leading crops are oats, barley, rye, wheat, 
pulse, and potatoes. Norway imports far more agricultural products 
than it exports. The total forested area is 26,320 square miles, of 
which 73 per cent consists of pine. Large amounts of timber are 
exported. 

The mining industries are unimportant, the chief mineral prod¬ 
ucts being silver, copper, 
pyrites, apatite, and feldspar. 
The fisheries employ a large 
number of persons, the chief 
varieties taken being cod, 
herring, mackerel, salmon, 
and sea-trout. Other fisher¬ 
ies are whale, walrus, seal, 
and shark. The chief ex¬ 
ports are animal products, 
including fish, both fresh and 
preserved; timber and manu¬ 
factures of wood, and paper 
and paper manufactures; the 
leading imports are bread- 
stuffs, groceries, spirits, yarn 
and rope, textile manufac¬ 
tures, tallow, oils, tar, etc., 
timber, dyestuffs, vegetable 
products, minerals and met¬ 
als, and vessels, carriages, 
and machinery. 

Historical. Toward the 
end of the 8th century the 


FISH MARKET, BERGEN 

Bergen, on the west coast, one of the oldest and most picturesque towns in Norway, is a thriving modern 
city with a commerce, chiefly in fish, dating back to the time of the Hanseatic League in the lyth century. 
It is the greatest fish mart in Norway and is a place of exchange and export for all the northern fisheries. 








































NORWAY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


ioj 



Norwegian vikings began their predatory excursions. At first they 
visited other countries only for plunder, but in the course of time 
they made permanent settlements. They established themselves in 
the Shetland and Orkney islands, on the Scottish coasts, and in Ire¬ 
land. Their own country was governed by a number of petty rulers 
until about the close of the 
9th century. Harold I., sur- 
named Harfagr (Fair-haired), 
succeeded in subduing all the 
jarls or earls and becoming 
master of Norway. Some of 
the rebellious chiefs were 
exiled ; some fled from the 
country rather than submit to 
any one man’s rule. Between 
87o.and 890 a number of them 
removed to Iceland, which 
had been discovered by the 
Norsemen some years before 
and was uninhabited except 
by a few settlers who had 
gone there from Ireland. To 


Government. Norway is a constitutional monarchy, the execu¬ 
tive power of which is vested in the King, who exercises his func¬ 
tions by the aid of a State Council composed of two Ministers of 
State and at least seven Councilors, all of whom are citizens of Nor¬ 
way. The legislative functions are delegated to the Storthing or 

Great Court, an assembly of 
114 members, which divides 
itself into two houses, the 
Odelsthing, composed of 
three-fourths of the members 
of the representative body, 
and the Lagthing or Senate, 
of the remaining one-fourth. 
All bills must be passed by 
both bodies and sanctioned 
by the King; in case of dis¬ 
agreement the two houses 
meet conjointly and form one 
body in which a majority of 
two-thirds is required for the 
adoption of a measure. The 
Storthing meets annually but 
can not remain in session for 
more than two months with¬ 
out royal permission. The 
members are elected for three 


SVOLVAER, LOFOTEN ISLANDS, NORWAY 
The Lofoten Islands, off the west coast of Norway, are famous fishing banks. 

Svolvaer, a busy fishing station, with guano works, is the most important 
steamer landing of the group, and not far distant on Ofoten Fjord is the 
terminus of a railway that extends the farthest north of any road in exis¬ 
tence. The Svolvaerjura behind the village shows well the mountainous char¬ 
acter of the islands; from its top in summer the midnight sun is visible. 

escape the taxation which was necessary to sustain an 
organized government, many also emigrated to the Ork¬ 
ney, Shetland, and Hebrides islands. While the process of 
consolidation was progressing the savage warriors roved to 
the shores of France and founded the Duchy of Normandy. 

It was over a century before Norway became firmly estab¬ 
lished as a kingdom ; for not only did the exiled chiefs and 
their descendants return to vex the struggling monarchs, 
but the Danish King was prone to interfere in the internal 
affairs of Norway. After about a century of civil strife 
Olaf the Saint became King and introduced the Christian 
religion. Canute the Great in 1028 drove Olaf from the 
kingdom, but after the death of the former Norway was 
ruled by its own kings until 1319, when King Hakon died. 

His only child, a daughter, married the King of Sweden 
and the two countries were united for a time. . Magnus, the 
son of this Norwegian princess, lost Sweden but retained 
Norway, and his son Hakon married Margaret, the heiress 
to the Danish throne ; thus Denmark and Norway were united until 
1814, when the union of Norway and Sweden occurred. The subse¬ 
quent history of Norway is identified with that of Sweden until 1905 
when the union with Sweden was broken by secession and a Danish 
prince was elected King, taking the title of Hakon VII. 




NORTH CAPE 

This promontory is known as the most northern point of Europe, although actually Nordkyn projects 
beyond it into the Arctic Ocean. Travelers often visit the North Cape in summer to see the midnight sun. 


eval town of Oslo was founded on the east bank of the river by 
Harold III., surnamed Hardrada, about 1058. In 1547 Oslo was 
burned by its inhabitants to prevent its falling into the hands of 
Swedish invaders, was rebuilt and again burned in 1624. In the 
latter year Christian IV. of Denmark founded the present city, 


hammerfest y ears > two-thirds from the 

The busy fishing and trading port of boroughs and one-third from 

Hammerfest, founded in 1787, is the „ rural diqtrirtq TTip 
northernmost town of the world. me rural districts. me 

Evangelical Lutheran reli¬ 
gion is the national Church and the only one endowed by 
the State; the head of the Church is the King, who nomi¬ 
nates the clergy. 

Norway had in 1900 a population of 2,239,880. Three- 
fourths of the inhabitants reside in rural districts. The 
leading towns are either on the coast or at the mines ; 
interior villages are almost unknown. 

Cities of Norway. Christiania, the capital and largest 
city in the kingdom, is beautifully situated at the foot of 
pine-covered hills at the northern end of Christiania Fjord 
and on the west bank of the Akers Elf (river). The medie- 













































ioj. 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




which is the seat of the Norwegian Government, of 
the supreme law courts, of Parliament, and of a uni¬ 
versity. It has a considerable trade, its exports 
being timber, herring, matches, oats, beer, and ice, 
while its imports are rye, woolen and cotton goods, 
coal, meat, and machinery. A statue of Christian 
IV. adorns the market-place. The notable buildings 
are the Parliament Hall, the University, Museum of 
Art, and Fortress of Akershus. The palace, erected 
in 1825-48, is a plain edifice with a classical portico. 
The environments of Christiania are very beautiful, 
commanding extensive views of the city and fiord. 

Bergen, founded in the last half of the nth cen¬ 
tury, is one of the oldest and most picturesque cities 
in Norway. It is situated on a rugged peninsula 
and isthmus, and in the background are four low 
mountains, one of which is 2,100 feet. The location 
of the city on the western coast gives it a genial 


Formerly the capital 
of the kingdom, 
Trondhjem still re- 


WHALES STRANDED ON THE NORWEGIAN COAST 

The fisheries of Norway form one of its chief sources of revenue and afford employment for more thati roo,ooo men. Cod is the 
principal fish taken, the herring and mackerel fisheries ranking next in importance. The whale, walrus, seal, and shark 
abound in the waters of the Arctic Ocean and regular fieets sail every summer to the fisheries in the northern seas. 


versity founded by 
Frederick VI. of Den¬ 
mark in 1811. 


■I. 


BALHOLM FROM SOGNEFfORD 

Balholm, a small village on an arm of Sognefjord, is much frequented by tourists because of the 
magnificent scenery of the district in which it lies. The Sognefjord, though wanting the fine water¬ 
falls and the charm of the softer scenery of its southern rival, Hardatiger, surpasses the latter in 
the grandeur and impressiveness of its mountains and glaciers. 

mains the religious center and in its Cathedral the Norwegian kings 
are crowned. This splendid edifice is the finest in Norway; it was 
begun in the 12th century, and, although repeatedly damaged by fire, 
was always restored. The 
falls and rapids 
Trondhjem furni 
great water-power, 
which is utilized 
by several indus¬ 
trial enterprises. 

Education. 

In Norway 
education is 


compulsory 
and free, and 
is well ad¬ 
vanced. The 
school age is 
from six and 


ON THE ROAD TO ODDE 

The scenery all along the famous Hardanger Fjord presents a perpetual contrast between 
frowning rocks and bits of green valleys where little hamlets nestle. Odde, situated on the 
Sorfjord, a southern arm of Hardanger, is a picturesque summer resort. 

although a humid climate ; frosts, even in winter, are rare and light 
The Hanseatic Museum and the Bergenhus are worthy of note 
The city has fine 
statues of Christie, 
president of the first 
Norwegian Stor¬ 
thing, and of Ludvig 
Holberg, the poet. 

The fish-market is 
the largest and most 
interesting in the 
Kingdom of Norway. 

Trondhjem, situ¬ 
ated on a peninsula 
formed by the Trond¬ 
hjem Fjord and the 
Nid River, is the 
northernmost of the 
large towns of Eu¬ 
rope. Located in 
the same latitude as 
Southern Greenland, 
its summer climate is 
like that of the south 
of England and its 
winter similar to 
that of Dresden. 


FISHING 
BOATS IN 
ARCTIC NO RO¬ 
LAND 


The herring and cod fisheries 
on the Lofoten Banks are, for 
the hardy Norseman of the 
Arctic regions, farm, field, 
and shop, the center and 
source of all supplies, and 
without these fisheries Nord- 
land and Finmark would be 
desolate wastes, their only in¬ 
habitants seals and seabirds. 


one-half years in the 
towns and seven years 
in the country to four¬ 
teen years. Educa¬ 
tion receives particu¬ 
lar attention from the 
State and from local 
authorities, and in 
most of the towns 
there are excellent 
elementary and 
higher schools. At 
Christiania is a uni- 












































DENMARK 




D ENMARK, one of the smallest of the 
kingdoms of Europe both in area and 
population, consists of a mainland divi¬ 
sion comprising the upper part of a 
long, narrow peninsula jutting northward from 
the European continent, and of an insular divi¬ 
sion composed of various islands in the Baltic 
Sea. The kingdom, exclusive of colonial posses¬ 
sions, lies mainly between 54 0 33' and 57 0 45' N. 
lat. and 8° 5' and 12° 34' E. long. Its greatest 
length, from Cape Skagen (The Skaw) to the 
southernmost point of Falster Island, is about 250 
miles, and its extreme width is approximately 180 
miles, the area being 14,848 square miles. 

The mainland embraces the peninsula of Jut¬ 
land, which has an area of 9,765 square miles. 

The islands that form the remaining section of 
the kingdom are, with the exception of the Fa¬ 
roes, located at or near the outlet of the Baltic 
Sea. Seeland (Zealand), the largest of the islands 
(1,101 square miles), lies near the Swedish coast; 
next in size is Fyen (Funen), separated from the 
mainland by a channel which at one point is very 
narrow. The Baltic islands constitute about one- 
third of the area of the kingdom. 

Coast-line and Fiords. The coast-line of 
both the continental and insular portions of Denmark is usually 
low; this is especially true of the western shore of Jutland, which 
comprises a succession of dunes, many of which are unreclaimed, 
sandy beaches, and shallow lagoons, very dangerous to navigators. 

The eastern coast is somewhat higher and more irregular and 
possesses several good harbors. The western outliers of the Baltic 
coast-ridge traverse Southeastern Jutland and the islands, but at 
no point attain any considerable altitude, the highest elevation, 

Ejer Bavnehoi, being only 560 feet above the sea. 

The eastern section of Jutland is very fertile and the 
elevations are crowned with fine beech forests, fre¬ 
quently extending to the water’s edge. From the 
region of hills the land in general subsides to the 
north and west, forming moors overgrown with 
heather. Along the western coast are large fiords 
which are now little more than shallow lagoons in 
the process of being gradually filled up by alluvial 
deposits. The most important of these indentations 
is the Liim-Fiord, which extends entirely across 
Jutland from the North Sea to the Kattegat. 

The Guden-aa, the longest stream, 
has a course of only 
100 miles and is 
little more than a 
brook. The sole 
large body of inland 
water is the Ldgstor 
Bredning, an expan¬ 
sion of the Liim- 
Fiord ; it contains a 
number of islands. 

Of the other lakes 
and lakelets none is 
worthy of mention 
except Arre and 
Esrom in Seeland. 

Geologically, all 

the rocks of Denmark belong to the tertiary and upper secondary 
formations, the strata being, with few exceptions, regularly dis¬ 
posed. Deposits of chalk are found, and over these a bowlder for¬ 
mation with seams of lignite coal, and over this also beds of clay 
and marl. The soil is almost wholly alluvial. 

(105) 


Climate and Resources. The climate of 
Denmark resembles that of Eastern Scotland, 
but owing to its low and maritime situation is 
more temperate than the latitude would indicate. 
At Copenhagen (Kjobenhavn) the mean annual 
temperature is 46.6 * and the average rainfall is 
21 5 inches. In the winter the channels are some¬ 
times blocked with floating ice, but rarely for 
any extended period. 

Denmark has a varied flora. The plants com¬ 
mon to Central Europe flourish luxuriantly on 
the islands and in Eastern Jutland, while along 
the western coast unusual species are found in 
great profusion. The forests are mainly of beech , 
the other varieties comprise the birch, oak, elm, 
poplar, mountain-ash, and willow. The fauna of 
Denmark does not differ appreciably from that 
of neighboring countries. All of the larger quad¬ 
rupeds are extinct, but the fox, otter, badger, 
hare, and certain species of aquatic fowl abound, 
while the seas, sounds, and fiords contain many 
varieties of fish in abundance. 

Denmark is largely an agricultural State. 
Of its total area 80 per cent is productive, about 
one-sixth of the uncultivable lands consisting 
of peat-bogs; considerably less than one-half of 
the arable portion is under crops, the remainder being in grazing 
and forest lands. The leading crops are oats, barley, potatoes, rye, 
wheat, and beet-root. There is also much raising of live-stock, and, 
indeed, the most considerable industry in the country is the making 
of butter. The fisheries are not greatly developed, despite the 
remarkable abundance of deep-sea varieties. Economic minerals 
are rare and, with the exception of certain clays and sands, almost 
insignificant in commercial importance. Among other manufactur¬ 
ing industries, ma¬ 
chinery, iron, pot¬ 
tery, distilled and 
brewed beverages, 
and beet-root sugar 
are the more note¬ 
worthy products. 

Historical. In 
early times, Den¬ 
mark was divided 
among a number of 
petty rulers fre¬ 
quently at war with 
each other. The 
first king of all Den¬ 
mark was probably 
Gorm, who flour¬ 
ished in the 9th and 
10th centuries and 
established his sway 
over practically all 
of the lands that are 
now included in the 
kingdom. Sweyn 
(986-1014)began the 
conquest of England 
and in 1018 Canute, his successor, became king 
of that country; but the Danish dynasty in 
England came to a close in 1042 on the death of 
Hardicanute without male heirs. For a century and a half Denmark 
lapsed into insignificance, emerging only with Waldemar II. (1202- 
41), who conquered Esthonia and other Baltic lands but was subse¬ 
quently forced to relinquish the greater part of his conquests. His 
death was followed by a long period of inglorious decadence of the 


CHRISTIAN IX., XING OF DENMARK 
King Christian IX., fourth son of the Duke of Schles- 
wig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Gliicksburg,succeeded King 
Frederick VII., in accordance with the Treaty of Lon¬ 
don, in i86j. Three of King Christian's children have 
become sovereigns of Greece, Russia, and England. 


THORVALDSEN'S MUSEUM, 
COPENHAGEN 


Thorvaldsen's Museum contains the 
collection of his own and other works 
of art bequeathed by the great sculp¬ 
tor to the Danish nation. In the 
central court is Thorvaldsen's tomb. 


CHATEAU OF 


NEAR COPENHA 
The Chateau, formerly a 
royal palace, but now a na¬ 
tional historical museum, is 
on the lake of Frederiksborg, 
twenty-five miles from Copenhagen. 




























io6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


kingly authority. On the death of Waldemar IV. in 1375 his two 
daughters claimed the throne for their children. The younger 
daughter, Margaret, the wife of Hakon, King of Norway, succeeded 
in having her young son Olaf declared heir to the Danish throne, 
and on the death of Hakon and that of their son she became queen 
of both kingdoms. By the Union of Kalmar in 1397 she also became 
Queen of Sweden. Her successors gradually lost the extensive 
empire that she had established ; but Norway remained in Danish 
hands until 1814, and in the reign of Christian I. (1448-70) Schleswig 
and Holstein had passed peacefully to the Danish Crown. The his¬ 
tory of Denmark after the death of Margaret is scarcely worthy 
of record until the first decade of the 19th century. In 1807 Den¬ 
mark declared war against England as a result of the conspiracy 
of Napoleon and Alexander I. of Russia ; but the English, speedily 


Aarhus, on Aarhus Fiord, is an ancient town of Jutland; it pos¬ 
sesses the most serviceable harbor on the peninsula and is notable 
also for its Cathedral, founded in 1201. Odense, on the island of 
Fyen, lies on a little stream known as the Odense Aa. It has a 
Cathedral which dates from the 13th century and contains the tombs 
of King Canute and other sovereigns. Aalborg, situated on the 
Liim-Fiord in the northeastern part of Jutland, contains some pic¬ 
turesque old houses in the Renaissance style of the 17th century. 
Horsens, an ancient seaport on Horsens Fiord, on the southeastern 
coast of Jutland, has an iron foundry and manufactures of machinery. 

Government and Education. Under the present constitution 
the executive authority is vested in the King and his ministry, while 
the legislative power is divided between the King and the Rigsdag 
(Assembly). The Rigsdag comprises the Landsthing or Senate and 



HOJBROPLADS, COPENHAGEN 


■ 


Extending from the bridge leading to the island of Christiansborg, to the Amagertorv, runs the irregular Hojbroplads (Highbridge Place). Jn these two squares the retail trade of Copen¬ 
hagen centers. The streets are lined with quaint shops and buildings , some of which date from the time of Christian IVand the open space is used as a market. Peasant women from Almack 
in Dutch costume, fruit venders, market wagons, and eager purchasers present a picturesque and busy scene every morning. 


capturing the Danish navy and the arsenal at Copenhagen, reduced 
the kingdom to submission. Toward the middle of the century 
the question of Danish rule in the duchies of Schleswig and Hol¬ 
stein became prominent, giving rise to long controversies and wars, 
which were terminated in part at least by the transfer of the 
duchies to Prussia and Austria as a result of the war in 1864. 

Chief Danish Cities. Almost one-third of the inhabitants of 
the kingdom (2,464,000) live in towns, the cities growing rapidly in 
late years at the expense of the rural districts. Copenhagen, the 
capital, is the largest city of the kingdom. It is situated on both 
sides of the Kalvebodstrand, a narrow strait which forms an excel¬ 
lent harbor. The important public structures are the palace of 
Amalienborg, where the royal family reside; the palace of Char- 
lottenburg, occupied since 1754 by the Royal Academy of Art; the 
Christiansborg Palace, and the Thorwaldsen Museum. Copenhagen 
is the commercial and manufacturing center of the kingdom. 


the Folkething or House ofi.Representatives. The Landsthing con¬ 
sists of sixty-six members, twelve nominated for life by the Crown 
and the remainder elected indirectly by the people for eight years; 
the Folkething is composed of 114 members elected by universal 
suffrage for three years. The King must be a member of the 
Lutheran Church, which is the established religion ; he is assisted 
by a State council consisting of nine ministers. 

Elementary education is free and compulsory; the school age is 
from seven to fourteen years. For secondary, technical, professional, 
and commercial education there are many institutions. The Uni¬ 
versity of Copenhagen, founded in 1479, affords instruction in all of 
the departments of higher education. 

Danish Colonies. The most extensive colonial possession of 
Denmark is Greenland, a detached portion of North America, hav¬ 
ing an area, so far as explored, of 46,740 square miles. The interior 
is buried under great masses of ice and the only habitable portions 





































DENMARK PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


ioy 




THE HARBOR, COPENHAGEN 

Copenhagen, founded in the 12th century, increased so rapidly through its trade 
that in 1443 it was made the capital of Denmark and the residence of the king. 
It is built on the islands of Seeland and Atnager, which are separated by a 
narrow and deep arm of the sea, the Kalvebodstrand, forming an excellent 
harbor to which the early prosperity of the city largely was due. 

62° 25' N. lat. and 6° 20' and 7 0 40' W. long.; the total area 
is 512 square miles. The coasts are steep and rugged and 
the interiors mountainous, reaching their highest elevation 
in Ostero (2,790 feet) and Stromo (2,415 feet). The rock 
formations are of volcanic origin, consisting in large meas¬ 
ure of horizontal basaltic deposits. The climate is equable 
and pleasant, the winters being unusually mild. The 
inhabitants support themselves by sheep-raising, the cap¬ 
ture of sea-birds (chiefly loons), and fishing. Public affairs 
are administered by a Governor (Amtmand), who is alsp 
military commandant, judge, and provost. Thorshavn, on 
the island of Stromo, is the capital. 


CATHEDRAL OF ROSKILDE 

skilde once the capital of Denmark, lies eighteen miles south of Copenhagen. In the great cathedral, 
RoskildeKirke, all the kings and queens of Denmark from the 10th to the present century are buried. 


are narrow strips bordering the 
coast. The climate is exceedingly 
severe; from October until May 
or June communication with the 
outer world is impossible. The 
trade pf Greenland has been a 
State monopoly since 1774; the 
principal exports are oil, ivory, 
and sealskins. Cryolite, a rock 
important as a source for the 
metal aluminum, is the only min¬ 
eral mined, although iron in large 
masses has been found in several 
places. The inhabited regions 
are divided into two inspector¬ 
ates, the southern, extending to 
67° 40' N. lat. and the northern 
comprising the remainder of the 
country; the seats of government 
are located respectively at God- 
thaab and Godhavn. 

Iceland, which has an area of 
39,756 square miles, lies in the 
North Atlantic Ocean about 300 
miles east of Greenland. The 
highest parts of the island lie in 
the south, where Oraefajokull 
(6,426 feet) is located. There are 
many rivers of considerable 
length. More than 100 volcanoes 
exist and twenty-five have been 
in eruption within the history of 
the island; the great lava fields 
of Iceland cover an area of 4,000 square miles. The 
best-known volcanoes are.Hecla, Katla, and Askja; 
the last mentioned has a crater sixteen square miles 
in extent. Destructive earthquakes are of frequent 
occurrence. Intermittent hot springs are abun¬ 
dant, the most famous is the Great Geyser. The 
climate of Iceland is much warmer than is usual in 
countries lying in the same latitude. The mean 
annual temperature is 38.5° in the south and 36° in 
the north. The vegetation partakes of the char¬ 
acter of both the European and the Arc'tic flora. 
Beech of a stunted growth and an occasional moun¬ 
tain-ash are the only trees; the natural pastures are 
excellent, and the raising of live stock forms almost 
the only branch of insular agriculture. Foxes are 


INTERIOR OF FREDERIKSBORG CHAPEL 
The chapel occupies the left wing of the castle of Frederiksborg. After the restoration due 
to the fire of iSjq, the '■'■Oratory" of the chapel, in its old splendor of carved wood and ivory, 
was adorned with a number of fine paintings by the celebrated Danish artist, Carl Bloch. 


common, the sea abounds in fish 
of many varieties, and the coast 
is a favorite resort of sea-fowl. 
Iceland has belonged to Denmark 
since 1389; its present constitu¬ 
tion, dating from 1874, provides 
for a legislative assembly, a Gov¬ 
ernor-General at Reykjavik, and 
a special ministry at Copenhagen. 
The inhabitants number about 
71,000, most of whom are engaged 
in breeding live stock, especially 
sheep. The principal exports are 
fish, cod-liver oil, salmon, sheep, 
horses, salted mutton, wool, fur, 
eiderdown, and feathers. The 
Icelanders still converse in the 
language of the ancient Sagas. 
Education is thorough and almost 
universal and, in proportion to 
the population, no other country 
equals Iceland in the number of 
books and newspapers published. 
Reykjavik, the capital and only 
town situated at the southeast 
corner of Faxafjord on the west¬ 
ern coast, is the outlet for the 
export trade. 

The Faroes (sheep islands) con¬ 
sist of a group of twenty-one 
islands situated in the North At¬ 
lantic Ocean between 61 0 20' and 


iMitegLlL, 


































RUSSIA 




T HE EMPIRE OF RUSSIA is, by geo¬ 
graphical position and by extent of terri¬ 
tory and resources, a factor of dominant 
importance in the political and commer¬ 
cial development of the present century. Com¬ 
prising the eastern and larger part of Europe 
and the northern third of Asia, partaking of the 
civilization and commercial enterprise of the 
West, yet semi-Oriental in its ideals, in its institu¬ 
tions, and in the characteristics of its people, 

Russia is the greatest example in history of a 
conglomerate mass of varied races and interests, 
of civilizations and barbarisms, welded together 
into a homogeneous political whole. 

The empire, in a compact mass, lies between 
38° 30' and 78° N. lat. and between 17 0 19' E. and 
169° 44' W. long. It has no colonies oversea. 

The area of European Russia, inclusive of inter¬ 
nal waters, is estimated at nearly 2,100,000 square 
miles, and that of Asiatic Russia at 6,558,800 
square miles. 

Surface and Rivers. The Russian Empire 
has almost every variety of surface, scenery, and 
climate. On a basis of configuration it falls 
naturally into six divisions: (1) The great cen¬ 
tral plain of European Russia ; (2) the lake region in the northwest; 
(3) the region of the Carpathian Mountains in the southwest; (4) 


NICHOLAS 11. 

Nicholas II., the Czar of all the Russias, succeeded 
his father, Alexander III., in 1894, and was crowned 
with great pomp at Moscow, in 1895. 


France. The Duna or Western Dvina River 
flows northwest into the Gulf of Riga. The Vis¬ 
tula, emptying into the Baltic Sea, is essentially 
a Polish river, as it receives no tributaries after 
crossing the frontier into Germany : its most im¬ 
portant affluents are the united Bug and Narew 
rivers. The Don River, flowing into the Sea of 
Azov, is subject to floods in spring and is difficult 
of navigation in summer. In the north the 
Northern Dvina River, formed by the junction 
of the Sukhona with the Yug and the Vychegda 
(Witchegda) rivers, empties into the White Sea, 
its delta having an area of 440 square miles. The 
Pechora (Petchora) River, rising in the Ural 
Mountains, flows into the Arctic Ocean, having 
a delta 125 miles long. The Ural River, also 
rising in the Urals, flows southward into the Cas¬ 
pian Sea and during a great part of its course 
forms the boundary between European and Asiatic 
Russia. 

Lakes and Mountain Ranges. The lake 
region in the northwest includes Finland and the 
governments of Olonetz, Novgorod, St. Peters¬ 
burg, and Pskov. The configuration of the sur¬ 
face is due to glaciation. A remarkable series of 
parallel valleys and low hills descends to the Gulf of Bothnia. Lake 
Ladoga (about 10,660 square miles) is the largest lake in European 
Russia. It has an average depth of 300 feet. 
The Neva River connects Lake Ladoga with 
the Gulf of Finland. Lake Onega is con¬ 
nected with the White Sea by a series of 
lakes and rivers and with Lake Ladoga by 
the Svir River. Lake Ilmen, a shallow meet¬ 
ing-point of several rivers, empties through 
the Volkhov (Wolkov) River into Lake La¬ 
doga. The shallow Lake Chudskoye (Peipus) 
in the Baltic provinces empties through the 
Narova River into the Gulf of Finland. 

The Carpathian region in the southwest, 
beautifully diversified by forests, culminates 
in Poland in the height of Lysa Gora (Bald 


THE PALACE QUAY, ST. PETERSBURG 
Facing the Palace Quay of the River Neva are the Winter Palace and the Her¬ 
mitage. The former, an immense structure, was built by Peter the Great and 
contains priceless relics illustrating the historical development of Russia. 


the highlands of the Caucasus in the south, classed by the 
Government as in Asia, prolonged westward in the Crimea 
and eastward in Transcaspia ; (5) the Aralo-Caspian basin, 
lying north of the plateau of Persia and Afghanistan and 
between the Pamir on the east and the Caspian Sea on the 
west, and merging on the northwest into the steppes be¬ 
tween the Ural River and the Caspian Sea ; and (6) the 
vast Asiatic territory of Siberia. 

The greater part of European Russia is an undulating 
plain of from 300 to 600 feet elevation, deeply cut by ravines. 
It attains a height of 1,150 feet in the Valdai Hills, from 
which as a center radiate most of the large rivers. The 
Volga, the largest river of Europe, traverses the heart of 
Russia, flowing east and southeast into the Caspian Sea and 
receiving as its largest tributaries the Oka and the Kama 
rivers. It is navigable almost to its source. The Dnieper 
River rises near the source of the Volga and flows into the 
Black Sea, draining an area in the southwest as large as 


THE KREMLIN, MOSCOW 

The fortress of the Kremlin for ins the center about which clusters the wonderful city of Moscow, the “ holy and 
golden-domed." Within the enclosure are palaces, cathedrals, fortifications; a city within a city. The 
“Great Palace" alone has nine churches and 700 rooms. The Treasure Palace contains priceless relics of 
former reigns, and in the Cathedral Uspensky Sebor, the emperors and empresses are crowned. 

(108) 
























RUSSIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


iog 




Mountain, over 2,000 feet) and in Southwestern 
Russia in the Castle of Kremenetz (1,309 feet). 
Its rivers are the Bug, the Prut (a tributary 
of the Danube), and the Dniester, the last a tor¬ 
tuous, deeply cut stream crossing the Black 
Earth Zone and the fertile steppes south of it 
and emptying into the Black Sea. 

The Caucasus Geology. The region De¬ 
tween the Black and Caspian seas constitutes 
the province of Caucasia. The distinguishing 
physical feature of this section is the Caucasus 
range of mountains, which extends through it 
uniformly from southeast to northwest, a dis¬ 
tance of about 750 miles. The range is divided 


SEBASTOPOL 

The '■'■August City ” owes its origin and name to Catharine II., who, after wresting the Crimea from the Turks in 1783, established 
here the future naval arsenal of Russia. It is only within late years that Sebastopol has recovered from the ruin wrought by the 
Crimean War. How, however, the magnificent harbor and fortifications have again made Sebastopol one of the strongest naval 
stations in the world. The strategic value of this port can hardly be overestimated. 1 

j r 


into two nearly equal sections by the Darial defile, and from it other 
short and low ranges branch northward and southward. Some of 
the peaks of the Western Caucasus, such as Mount Elburz and 
Koshtan-tau, are higher than Mont Blanc. Crossing the narrow 
Strait of Kerch, the range skirts the southeastern border of the 
Crimea for about ioo miles, attaining a height of 5,060 feet and 
diversifying the scenery in which, as also in its climate and vegeta¬ 
tion, this section of Russia is the equal of Italy. Crossing the Cas¬ 
pian Sea, the range extends eastward in Asia as far as the Murghab 
River, between Merv and Herat. Of the numerous rivers of Cau¬ 
casia the chief is the Kuban, flowing westward into the Black Sea. 

The characteristics of the geological structure of European 
Russia are well described as vastness and simplicity. Single for¬ 
mations frequently exist over entire prov¬ 
inces. For instance in the northern part 
the granitic formation prevails, next to 
which lies the Permian group, with lime¬ 
stones and marls. Along the Ural range, 
the Silurian group predominates, with here 
and there volcanic rocks broken through. 

Lithuania and Poland show the Tertiary 
and Cretaceous formations, while in South¬ 
ern Russia are granitic rocks overlaid by 
the Tertiary. The geological structure of 
the Caucasus shows the Secondary forma¬ 
tion broken through by volcanic rocks. The 
central ridge has a foundation of granite, 
while the spurs are composed of schistose 
rocks, succeeded by limestone. 


ST. BASIL AND THE RED SQUARE, MOSCOW 
The Cathedral of St. Basil is unique. Eleven churches, joined 
with architectural devices of varying style, go to make up the 
curiously impressive whole. The cathedral fronts a square 
which for deeds of violence perpetrated there during three 
centuries well deserves its name. In the foreground stands a 
statue to the heroes who, in ibiz, saved Russia from Polish rule. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Owing to 
the presence of mountains along the southern 
frontier, and to the absence of such barriers 
from the north, the climate of the empire is 
in general severe. From west to east it in¬ 
creases in rigor. The annual rainfall is four¬ 
teen inches in the south, twenty-five inches 
near the Baltic shores, and decreases rapidly 
toward the east. In vast sections of the in¬ 
terior, periods of drought occasionally bring 
famine and pestilence. The richest soil in 
the empire is that of the Black Earth Zone, 
extending across Southern Russia from the 
Ural River to the western frontier. In the 
Crimea, Bessarabia, and around the margin 
of the Black Sea, maize and the vine flourish, 
and in Transcaucasia and the Southern Cri¬ 
mea the olive ripens and cotton may be grown. 
In the west and southwest the sugar beet is 
successfully grown. Cotton is cultivated in 
Central Asia also, and tea has been introduced into the Caucasus. 

It is estimated that about two-thirds of the land of the empire is 
cultivable, although less than one-third is actually under cultivation. 
The low tundras along the Arctic Ocean are constantly frozen, but 
bear mosses, lichens, and stunted shrubs, and in the short summer 
season provide fair pasturage and certain berries fit for human food. 
South of the tundra zone is a large forest area. The forests of 
European Russia are estimated to cover more than one-half of the 
entire area. They contain the larch, oak, maple, ash, lime, fir, birch, 
and conifers of many kinds. In the south, around the head of the 
Caspiap Sea, is an immense sandy desert steppe. The Arctic 
islands claimed by Russia — Novaya Zemlya (Nova Zembla, area 
35,000 square miles), an uninhabited island, and the Spitsbergen 
group (area 28,000 square miles) midway be¬ 
tween Greenland and Novaya Zemlya—are 
mountainous and glaciated. They are fre¬ 
quented only by hunters, fishermen, and scien¬ 
tific explorers. 

The fauna of Russia is equally varied with 
the flora. In the north are found the polar 
bear, arctic fox, seal, reindeer, and wild goose. 
In the forest region and the Ural Mountains 
roam the stag, elk, fox, lynx, bear, wolf, squirrel, 
and hare. The wild boar is hunted in the Duna 
basin, and the beaver in Minsk. Birds include 
the grouse, the partridge, and the hazel-hen. 
The most characteristic animals are the suslik 
and the baibak, which ravage the corn-fields. 
Food fishes abound in the Volga, the Ural, and 




CATHEDRAL OF ST. PETER AND ST. PAUL 
On St. Peter's Island, the original site selected by Peter the 
Great for his city , stands the Cathedral of St. Peter and 
St. Paul. It has been the mausoleum of the royal family since 
the foundation of St. Petersburg. 


















































110 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




tariff averaging about 35 per cent on imports. Most of the indus¬ 
trial population, however, work in their own homes. Linen is 
largely manufactured by hand-looms. Of the manufactories, the 
most important are cotton, woolen, silk, linen, and hemp mills, iron¬ 
works, sugar and petroleum refineries, breweries and distilleries, 
flour-mills, tobacco-works, and brick-works. The textile industries 
are centered chiefly in Moscow, in St. Petersburg, and near the 
central and the Polish coal-fields. 


THE IBERIAN GATE, MOSCOW 

This gate is the chief entrance to the Kitai Gbrod or “Chinese Town,” since the ibth century 
the center of commercial life in Moscow. Between the two arches of the gate stands the 
small chafel dedicated to the Iberian Mother of God. This time-honored shrine , venerated 
alike by monarch and mendicant, is always surrounded by a motley crowd of worshipers. 


the northern rivers. The sterlet of the Volga is famed for its 
caviar. 

Industries and Commerce. The staple industry of Russia is 
agriculture, which occupies nine-tenths of the people. Cereals are 
the main products of the soil. Chief among these is wheat, of which 
Russia is the second largest grower in the world, being surpassed 
only by the United States. In good seasons Russia supplies three- 
fourths of the European output. Other cereals are barley, oats, 
buckwheat, millet, and rye, the last forming the staple food of the 
peasantry. Flax, hemp, hay, potatoes, beet-root, and, in the south, 
fruit-trees and the vine, are widely cultivated. In the open grass¬ 
lands of the steppes an important industry is the raising of live 
stock. Cotton has also been largely raiseld in Asiatic Russia in 
recent years. 

The abundant mineral resources of Russia are the basis of a 
steadily growing indus¬ 
try. The output of iron 
manufactories has in¬ 
creased fivefold in ten 
years. Gold is found in 
Siberia and the Ural 
Mountains. As a gold 
producer Russia is ap¬ 
proaching the United 
States, the Transvaal, 

Canada, and Australia. 

About 95 per cent of the 
world’s supply of plati¬ 
num comes from the 
west side of the Urals. 

-Coal is produced chiefly 
in Southern Russia, Po¬ 
land, Perm, and Moscow. 

Mercury is found in Eka- 
terinoslav and zinc in 
Poland. The petroleum 
industry of the Caspian 
region around Baku has 
attained enormous pro¬ 
portions. 

Russian manufactures 
are developing rapidly. 

They are protected by a 


CANAL ENTRANCE TO THE HERMITAGE ART GALLERY, ST. PETERSBURG 
The Hermitage, as founded by Catharine II. in lyby, was a small pavilion attached to the 
Winter Palace. Ten years later an art gallery was added, and united to the original build¬ 
ing by an arch in the form of a covered bridge thrown over a small canal. 

The foreign commerce of European Russia is very large, the ex¬ 
ports being nearly a third greater than the imports. The chief goods 

imported are cotton, tea, 
iron and machinery, wool, 
wine, fruits, vegetables, 
and oil. The chief ex¬ 
ports are grain (56 per 
cent), raw and dressed 
flax, linseed, timber, hides 
and skins, hemp, tallow, 
wool, spirits, petroleum, 
tow, and bristles. 

Much of the internal 
trade of Russia is carried 
on in great fairs, fre¬ 
quented by people from 
far and near. The most 
celebrated are those held 
at Nizhniy Novgorod, 
Kharkov, Poltava, and 
Kiev. Railway develop¬ 
ment,however, has caused 
a decline in the impor¬ 
tance of these great gath¬ 
erings. Moscow is the 
principal railway center 
from which radiate lines 
to all the chief cities of 
European Russia and to 
the Asiatic system. 


THE HERMITAGE OF CATHARINE II. 

The present Hermitage has little save its traditions to remind one of Catharine the Great, having been entirely 
remodeled in the Grecian style in the early half of the last century. The Hermitage is considered one of the noblest modern 
buildings in Europe , and one of the best designed of museums. It houses an invaluable collection of Russian antiquities. 






































































RUSSIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


iit 




During the spring and early summer the rivers 
of European Russia with their connecting canals 
afford about 22,000 miles of navigable waterways. 
Owing to their mutual proximity at certain points, 
transportation from one river to another is readily 
accomplished. The cart roads of Russia are gen¬ 
erally bad, but in winter sledging makes transpor¬ 
tation easy. 

People and Cities. Of the enormous popula¬ 
tion of the Russian Empire, aggregating about 128,- 
900,000, Slavs constitute about 73 per cent pf the 
whole people, Finns 5 per cent, Turko-Tartars 9 per 
cent, and Jews 3 per cent. The population is very un¬ 
evenly distributed, varying from an average of one 
to the square mile in Siberia, to fifty-four in Caucasia 
and 193 in Poland. Emigration is on the increase. 

The people of Russia comprise two great classes: 
(1) The aristocracy, the educated class, numbering 


ODESSA 

Odessa upon the Black Sea, the great mercantile city of the Empire, owes little 
of its prosperity to Russia. Jts Neapolitan founder, its French refugee governor, 
and various English capitalists, have literally made Odessa. 


THE GREAT THEATER, WARSAW 

Warsaw, one of the most attractive cities of Eastern Europe, is especially notable for the many beautiful 
palaces and public buildings that adorn its streets —due largely to the old Polish nobility's love of display. 
Among the fine buildings grouped in Senators Street is the Great Theater for Polish drama. 


about 10,000,000 and including the Government officials and their 
subordinates; (2) the peasants, numbering 120,000,000, who until 
1861 were serfs and of 
whom 80 per ceilt are 
illiterate. There is no 
middle class in Russia. 

The empire has more 
than twenty cities of 
over 100,000 population. 

Most towns, however, are 
really little more than 
villages, poorly built of 
wood or brick and hav¬ 
ing wretched streets. 

St. Petersburg, the capi¬ 
tal, is built partly on 
islands at the mouth of 
the Neva River and has 
an unhealthful climate. 

The city commands about 
one-third of the trade of 
Russia; it has large man¬ 
ufactories and is the 
chief center of literature, 
science, and art. 

Moscow, the ancient 
capital of Russia, situ¬ 
ated on the small river 
Moskva, is a focus of 


matia. 
by the 


KIEV, ON THE DNIEPER 

Although Kiev is situated in one of the richest agricultural districts of Russia, and commands a large trade , it is 
famous not so much for its wealth as for its sanctity, being called the “Jerusalem of Russia.” Kiev is one of the 
oldest cities of Europe, mention being made of it in annals under 864 A. D. 


trade and railway routes and the greatest industrial center 
in the empire. Architecturally the city is remarkable, con¬ 
taining the picturesque old palace and fortress of the Krem¬ 
lin, the Church of Basil the Blessed, etc. 

Riga, at the mouth of the Duna River, has a large export 
trade in oats, rye, and lumber, and imports coal, especially 
from Great Britain. Warsaw, the ancient capital of Poland, 
is a meeting-point of trade routes from all parts of Russia 
and Western Europe and is an important center of learning 
and art. Kiev, in the center of the basin of the Dnieper 
River, is one of the most ancient towns of Europe and the 
seat of a great university. It has large sugar refineries. 
Nikolaiev is the chief naval station on the Black Sea and 
has a large grain and petroleum trade. Odessa is the chief 
seaport of the Black Sea and the seat of a small university. 
Sebastopol, in the Crimea, is celebrated for its siege by the 
allied armies in 1854. 

Historical. Russia was known to the ancients as Sar- 
Tt had Greek colonies on its southern coast and was overrun 
Goths, Huns, Avars, Bulgarians, Magyars, and Khazars. 

About the 7 th century 
the Khazars, moving 
down from north of the 
Caspian Sea, established 
themselves in Southern 
Russia. At about the 
same time the Slavs 
moved eastward from the 
region of the Carpathian 
Mountains in two or three 
migratory waves. In the 
9th century the Russian 
Slavs were confined 
mainly to the regions 
near the sources of the 
Dnieper, Dniester,Volga, 
Bug, and Don rivers, their 
chief towns being Nov¬ 
gorod and Kiev. In 862 
the Scandinavian Rurik 
and his two brothers, 
chiefs of the “Varan¬ 
gians” (Norsemen, called 
Rus, whence the name 
Russia), established an 
orderly rdgime at Nov¬ 
gorod. The dynasty 












































112 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



THE MONASTERY OF SOLOVETSKIYE 

Solovetskiye Monastery , near Archangel, is one of the most sacred places in Russia. Its history , dating back to its founding by St. Sabbatheus in 1421,7, is one of unique independence , for 
the monks could fight as well as pray. About J594 the fortress wall of granite boulders , built by their own hands , was completed , and a century later withstood a nine years' siege by the 
orthodox church party and the Czar. As late as iSjj, when they refused to surrender to the British White Sea Squadron , the monks were true to their free traditions. 




founded by Rurik continued in power for 700 years, in spite of con¬ 
tinual civil wars and Tartar invasions. 

Vladimir’s reign (980-1015) was the “heroic” epoch of Russian 
history. The boundaries of the empire were greatly extended, the 
Norsemen became amalga¬ 
mated with the Slavonic race, 
and the nation embraced the 
Christian faith. Under Yaros- 
laff, Vladimir’s son, the first 
Russian code of laws was com¬ 
piled; but after his death in 
1054 the country became an 
agglomeration of petty rival 
principalities. 

The Mongol invasion and 
conquest of all Russia except 
Novgorod occurred about 1240, 
and the Russian principalities 
became tributary to the Khans. 

The Mongol conquest was a 
serious blow to the political, 
social, and moral welfare of 
Russia, as it destroyed the 
growing germs of self-govern¬ 
ment and checked the progress 
of civilization. Under Ivan 

III. , “the Great” (1462-1505), 

Russia became a united empire 
and was delivered from the Mongol yoke. He was the first ruler 
to assume the title of Czar of all the Russias. Under Vasili III., 
his son (1505-33), and Ivan 

IV. , “the Terrible” (1533- 
84), his grandson, the work 
of extension and consolida¬ 
tion of the empire was 
greatly advanced. Feodor 
(1584-98) was the last ruler 
of the house of Rurik and 
died childless. After his 
death the throne was seized 
by various pretenders, but 
in 1613 Michael Feodoro- 
vitch Romanoff (1613-45), 
founder of the present rul¬ 
ing house, was chosen Czar 
by a representative assem¬ 
bly. 

Peter I., “ the Great ” 

(1689-1725), his grandson, 
was in some respects the 
ablest ruler Russia has ever 
had. He not only did much 
to consolidate and extend 
the power of Russia but also 


effected many reforms in government. He founded St. Petersburg 
in 1703. 

Catharine II., “the Semiramis of the North” (1762-96), proved 
herself the greatest sovereign of Russia after Peter the Great. In 

the wars with Turkey, Per¬ 
sia, Sweden, and Poland she 
largely extended the limits of 
the empire, driving the Turks 
out of the Crimea, pushing the 
Russian frontier to the Bug 
and the Dnieper rivers, and 
acquiring the right of free pas¬ 
sage of the Dardanelles. Un¬ 
der Alexander I. (1801-25), her 
grandson, Russia was drawn 
into the great struggle with 
Napoleon. 

Alexander promoted trade 
and manufactures, encouraged 
education and science, and 
carried out many reforms, in¬ 
cluding the abolition of serf¬ 
dom in the Baltic provinces. 
He conquered Finland (1808), 
and became King of Poland 
(1815), granting it a constitu¬ 
tion that continued until 1830, 
when it became a Russian prov¬ 
ince. With the rulers of Austria and Prussia he formed the Holy 
Alliance (1815), a league to resist dynastic changes, which was later 

joined by all the other Euro- 
pean sovereigns except 
those of Rome and England, 
but which came to an end 
after the French Revolution 
of 1830. It proved a bar to 
liberal progress, and on the 
accession of Nicholas I. 
(1825-55) the higher classes 
rose in a rebellion which, 
however, was speedily 
crushed. His craving for ter¬ 
ritory led Nicholas into nu¬ 
merous wars, and finally, on 
the refusal of his demand 
for a protectorate over the 
Greek subjects of the Sultan 
of Turkey, into the Crimean 
War (1853-56), which almost 
drained Russia of her vast 
resources of men and money. 
Nicholas died during this 
war, which was ended soon 
after the accession of his son, 




ANDRE'S STATION , SPITSBERGEN , RUSSIA 


SPITSBERGEN 

The barren islands of the Spitsbergen , covered with perpetual snow and glaciers , lie half-way between 
Greenland and Novaya Zemlya. Within the last century they have attracted much attention as the starting 
point for numerous Arctic expeditions , the most recent of which was that of M. Andre in iSqy. 













































RUSSIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


"3 




Alexander II. (1855-81), by the Treaty of Paris (1856). Alexander 
II. emancipated the 14,000,000 serfs of the empire (1861) and intro¬ 
duced important reforms of justice. A Polish insurrection was sup¬ 
pressed with great severity (1863-64), and in 1868 the last remnants 
of Polish autonomy disappeared with the incorporation of the king¬ 
dom into the empire. Alaska was sold to the United States in 1867 
for $7,200,000. 

In’ April, 1877, owing to the Sultan’s refusal to accede to the 
demands of the European powers for a better government of his 
Christian subjects, Russia declared war against Turkey. After a 
campaign marked by the fall of Kars, by the heroic defense of 
Plevna under Osman Pasha, and by desperate fighting in the Sipka 
Pass of the Balkans, the victorious troops of the Czar appeared 
before Constantinople. As a result of this war Russia recovered 
the part of Bessarabia lost in 1856 and acquired Ardahan and the 
ports of Batum and Kars, thus extending her Caucasian frontier. 


RIGA ON THE DVINA 

The history of Riga, from its foundation by Bishop Albert in 1200 to its cession to Poland in the 17th century, was one of 
continual religious warfare tinder the Order of the Brethren of the Sword. Enlarged and greatly improved, Riga is now 
a commercial city of importance, although, in the older quarter , it still retains many of its Hanseatic characteristics. 

In 1879 Alexander II. entered upon a reactionary policy because 
of the attacks of Nihilists, and in 1881 he was assassinated by them. 

He was succeeded by his second son, Alexander III. (1881-94), 
under whom the reactionary policy was strengthened. 

Alexander III. was succeeded November 1, 1894, by his son, the 
present Emperor Nicholas II. On the initiative of Nicholas II. a 
conference of representatives of twenty-six nations, including all the 
great powers, assembled at The Plague, Holland, in May, 1899, to 
discuss ways in which to check the increasing burdens of European 
armaments and to facilitate the 
peaceful settlement of international 
disputes. The most important re¬ 
sult of this “Peace Conference” has 
been the creation of a permanent 
international tribunal at The 
Hague for the arbitration of all 
differences that disputing powers 
may agree to submit to it. 

The other chief events of the 
reign of Nicholas II. have been the 
building of the Trans-Siberian 
Railway System, begun in 1891; 
the completion in December, 1898, 
of the extension of the Transcas¬ 
pian Railway from Merv in Tur¬ 
kestan to Kushk across the Afghan 
border; and the interference of 
Russia, supported by France and 
Germany, which in 1895 compelled 
the retrocession to China of all the 
mainland territory conquered by 
the victorious troops of Japan. 

The result of this interference was 
the acquisition by Russia of a lease 


MARKET BOATS, HELSINGFORS, FINLAND 
The capital of Finland is situated on the Gulf of Finland, between one and two hundred 
miles from St. Petersburg. The harbor is excellent as well as picturesque. 


THE CASTLE OF WIBORG, FINLAND 
The Castle of Wiborg, scarred by many a battle before fire finally 
reduced it to ruins, dates from the 13th century, when Torkel Knutson 
built it. In 1710 the old Swedish fortress and the town fell before 
Peter the Great , and Wiborg became a Russian provincial capital. 

of the Liautung peninsula, together with various 
rights in Manchuria which were tantamount to 
Russian occupation of that country. As a sequel to 
this advance came the war of 1904-5 with Japan, by 
which Russia in turn was forced to recede its spoils, 
and by which the political prestige of the ruling 
official class of Russia was so shattered that latent 
revolutionary tendencies of the people began to find 
expression throughout the empire. Forced to make 
concessions to this spirit, the Czar in 1905 promised 
the creation of a national legislative body, based on 
a liberal suffrage. The advocates of aristocracy were 
put aside, and a ministry of liberal leaders was 
installed in power to execute the promise. 
Government. Russia is now in transition from an absolutism 
to a constitutional government. The Czar holds all the important 
executive and judicial powers. The order of succession is by pri¬ 
mogeniture, with preference of male over female heirs. Every 
Emperor of Russia, with his consort and children, must be a member 
of the Orthodox Greek Church. The Emperor is assisted in the 
work of administration by four great boards or councils, the Council 
of State, the Ruling Senate, the Holy Synod, and the Committee of 
Ministers. The Council of State consists of a president and an 

unlimited number of members ap¬ 
pointed by the Emperor. Its chief 
functions are to consider projects 
of law submitted by the Ministers 
and to discuss the budget and pub¬ 
lic expenditures. The Ruling Sen¬ 
ate is charged with the registration 
and promulgation of the imperial 
decrees; also it serves as a high 
court of appeal. The Holy Synod 
superintends the religious affairs 
of the empire, and the Committee 
of Ministers comprises the heads 
of eleven departments of state and 
other prominent functionaries. 

For purposes of local adminis¬ 
tration the empire is divided into 
seventy-nine governments, eight¬ 
een provinces, and one section (the 
island of Sakhalin). Some of these 
divisions are united into “ General 
Governments” of which there are 
ten, each being under a Governor- 
General who represents the Em¬ 
peror and who has supreme control. 
































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


i*4 


Each government is divided into districts. A further subdivision 
is into cantons, which again are subdivided into communes. While 
the people enjoy to some extent the privileges of local self-govern¬ 
ment, the system has been much curtailed in late years. 

The Russian army on a peace footing is estimated at about 1,100,- 
ooo men. In war the total strength is about 4,600,000. Military 
service is compulsory. The militia (Opolchenie) includes all men 
who have seen active service or who have escaped enlistment. The 
Cossacks comprise eleven separate voiskos , each of which 
equips its own soldiers. Russia’s extensive coast line and 
land frontier are protected by numerous fortifications. The 
efficiency of the Russian navy suffers from unavoidable sepa¬ 
ration of its squadrons. This is due in part to the wide dis¬ 
tribution of the territory of the empire and the isolation of 
its waters, and in part to the political restrictions limiting 
naval movement. Four distinct fleets have to be maintained, 
the Baltic, the Black Sea, the Caspian Sea, and the Siberian 
or Pacific. By agreement of the great powers of Europe, 
the Dardanelles since 1841 has been closed to all non-Turkish 
ships of war, except with the consent of Turkey. In view of 
this, the project of a canal to connect the Black and Baltic 
seas has been revived. The so-called “Volunteer Fleet” 
comprises merchantmen used as transports and capable of 
being armed as cruisers. 

Both revenue and expenditure in Russia are classed 
under two heads, ordinary and extraordinary. The chief 
sources of ordinary revenue are direct taxes, licenses, indi¬ 
rect taxes, duties, state monopolies, state domains, and pay¬ 
ments for the redemption of land by peasants and liberated 
serfs. The main items of ordinary expenditure are on the 
public debt, the Holy Synod, and the ministries. Extraor¬ 
dinary revenue includes mainly the money raised from loans 
and the perpetual deposits in the Imperial Bank of Russia. 
Extraordinary expenditures are those incurred for new rail¬ 
ways, famine relief, and public debt conversion. 

Justice, Education, etc. Important reforms in the ad¬ 
ministration of justice were inaugurated in 1864 by the Czar Alex¬ 
ander II., who instituted assize courts with juries, elective justices of 
the peace, courts of appeals, etc. Although their adoption has been 
restricted by reactionary edicts, the former abuses have been greatly 
modified and the horrors of the Russian dungeons and of exile to 
Siberia are rapidly becoming a mere tradition. In principle, the 
judicial power is supposed to be independent of the administrative. 
In 1885, however, the irremovability of magistrates was restricted. 
In 1889 the privileges of jury trial were suppressed in certain cases. 
Justices of the peace have been retained in only a few of the larger 


cities. Special courts have jurisdiction over political crimes such as 
Nihilism. In these cases, however, the very semblance of a fair 
trial has been set aside in recent years by a secret administrative 
process that sends even suspects into exile. A strict censorship of 


the press has been maintained since 1872. Newspapers are allowed 
to circulate only among regular subscribers, the sale of single copies 
being prohibited. 

The schools of the empire are under various Government minis¬ 
tries, chiefly the Ministry of Public Instruction. There are ten uni¬ 
versities. Secondary instruction is given in a large number of gym¬ 
nasia and in technical and other schools. Elementary education is 
neglected. The established religion of the empire is the Russo- 


Greek, officially called the “Orthodox Catholic faith,” which main¬ 
tains the relations of a sister church with the four patriarchates of 
Constantinople, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria. The Emperor 
is the head of the Church, with powers of appointment to and dis¬ 
missal from office. With the exception of the restraints laid on the 
J ews, all religions may be professed freely in Russia. 

Finland. The Grand Duchy of Finland, lying between the Gulfs 
of Finland and Bothnia, was conquered by Russia from Sweden, and 
finally annexed in 1808. It has an area of about 144,000 square 
miles. The sea-coast presents a constant succession of fiords and 
rocky headlands, and at the mouths of the fiords, which 
are rarely more than a few miles in extent, are numerous 
islands. Some of these islands, like the isles of Sveaborg, 
have been converted into fortresses of great strength. 
The interior, especially of Southern Finland, is a laby¬ 
rinth of lakes, few countries being so covered with water. 
To this peculiar feature is due the popular designation 
of Finland, the “ Land of the Thousand Lakes.” Of its 
nearly 2,500,000 inhabitants almost all are Lutherans, 
and Swedish is the language of the upper classes. Rye, 
barley, oats, and potatoes are produced, but large im¬ 
portations of cereals are necessary. Live stock in the 
extreme north includes the reindeer. The iron industry 
is of importance. Copper, lead, and graphite are found., 
Cotton, flax, and woolen mills, distilleries, match facto¬ 
ries, sugar refineries, sawmills, shipyards, etc., are sue 
cessfully conducted. The forests produce great quan¬ 
tities of timber. Exports include timber, wood-pulp, 
paper, butter, textiles, and iron. Helsingfors, the capital, 
has a large shipping trade, chiefly with England. It is 
the seat of an important university and library, and has 
the most northerly botanical garden in the world. 

Finland has been allowed nominally to retain the 
form of constitutional government, having its Diet of 
four estates (nobles, clergy, burghers, and peasants) with 
its Senate of twenty-two members. The constitutional rights of the 
Finns, however, have been practically annulled since February 15, 
1899, when an imperial decree reserved to the throne the right of 
decision on any matter bearing on the interests of Russia. 



DARIEL PASS IN THE CA UCASUS 


This wild and narrow defile, the chief pass in the Caucasus, has been celebrated from the earliest times 
for the grandeur and impressiveness of its character. Through it runs Dariel Road , the great military 
highway from Vladikavkaz to Tiflis. The gorge was known to the ancients as Portce Caucasia, and high 
up on the overhanging cliffs are the ruins of the ancient fortress of Darialan, built A. D. S7-/03. 



SCENE IN THE CAUCASUS 


West of the famous Dariel defile are the highest summits of the great chain of the Caucasus Mountains, on the 
slopes of which originate immense glaciers rivaling in number those of the Alps. Chief among these lofty moun¬ 
tain peaks are Elbruz and Kazbek, surpassing in altitude Mont Blanc. 























ASIATIC RUSSIA 



TIFLIS, CAPITAL OF THE CAUCASUS 


SIBERIA 

The vast region of Siberia extends entirely across 
Asia, north of the Central Asian provinces and the 
Chinese Empire, and covers over twenty-five degrees 
of latitude and about 130 degrees of longitude, with 
an area of 4,833,496 square miles. Politically it is 
diversely organized. Tomsk and Tobolsk, in Western 


\ SIATIC RUSSIA, comprising an enormous extent of contig- 
uous territory, in area more than twice the size of the 
-Z. A United States, may be divided geographically into three 
distinct but adjacent regions, each of which is parceled 
out among separate political subdivisions. The largest region is 
Siberia, which extends across Northern Asia from the Ural Moun¬ 
tains to the Pacific Ocean, and whose great area of 
4,833,496 square miles exceeds that of the whole 
Chinese Empire. Southward of Siberia are the 
provinces of Central Asia, whose combined land area 
of MSS,278 square miles exceeds somewhat that of 
British India. West of Central Asia, the waters of 
the Caspian forming the boundary, are the provinces 
of Caucasia with an area of 180,843 square miles, 
somewhat greater than that of Japan. In two other 
regions Russian control has been supreme ; in the 
khanates of Bukhara and Khiva and in Manchuria. 


Sakhalin, 918,166 square miles) borders on the Sea of Japan and 
drains eastwardly into the Pacific, its chief river being the Amur 
(Amoor), a stream of great importance to Russian commerce and 
colonization. The mountainous peninsula of Kamchatka contains 
ten active volcanoes, the only active ones in Russian territory. 

All the rivers of Siberia flow into the Arctic Ocean, thus indicat- 



IRKUTSK i THE EAST SIBERIAN CAPITAL 

The chief city of Eastern Siberia, where the imperial viceroy has his headquarters, is located on the right bank of the Angara, where 
that river is joined by the Irkut. The town dates from 1652, when a tribute station was established here at which the newly conquered 
tribes were required to pay their taxes. The place became seat of a viceroy in 1783. The town is poorly paved and lighted, but it is a 
busy trade center and a point of some little intellectual culture. The overland tea-trade from China is largely centered at this point. 


Siberia, are governed like the provinces of European Russia. Other 
provinces are grouped under imperial viceroys located at Irkutsk 
and at Khabarovsk. 

Divisions and Physiography. Siberia falls naturally into three 
divisions, with distinct physical features. Western Siberia consists 
of the flat, marshy country between the Yenisei River and the chain 
of the Ural Mountains, a series of low elevations, formed by a suc¬ 
cession of separate upheavals, extending some 1,500 miles north and 
south along the European frontier, and has an area of 870,818 
square miles. Eastern Siberia, situated east of the Yenisei, more 
diversified in contour than Western Siberia, rises here and there into 
hills difficult of access, culminating on the south in the mountainous 
province of Transbaikalia. It stretches to the extreme northeast 
along the mountains that form the watershed of the Pacific slope, 
covering some 3,044,512 square miles. The Amur Region (area, with 


Tiflis has a mixed population of Caucasians , Armenians, 
Persians , and Russians and is not only a strong military post 
but a great trading center as well. It is picturesquely 
located in a basin surrounded by high mountains. 

ing the general northerly slope of the coun¬ 
try from the highlands of the mountain 
chains that stretch northeastward from the 
Pamir to the Bering Sea — the Tian Shan, 
Altai, Sayan, Great Khingan, and the Stan¬ 
ovoi Khrebet watershed. The rivers of 
Siberia, the Ob, with its affluent the Irtysh 
(Irtish), the Yenisei, and the Lena, are 
among the largest in the world, but owing 
to the rigorous climate are usable as water¬ 
ways only about six months in the year. 
The Ob and Irtysh drain an area almost 
equal to that of Western Europe and afford 
9,000 miles of navigable water. The Yenisei, 
like the Ob, has its sources in the Mongolian 
table-land. It drains Lake Baikal, which 
has a depth of 4,200 feet and is the largest 
body of fresh water in Asia. 

People. The native people of Siberia 
are grouped ethnologically into three divi¬ 
sions, of Turkish, Finnish, and Mongol blood, respectively. The 
Turkish stocks are the Kirghiz, Tatars, and Yakuts. The Kirghiz 
are nomads of the southwestern steppes, professing Mohamme¬ 
danism. The Tatars, who have strains of Finnish and Mongol 
blood, and who also profess Mohammedanism, are farmers and 
traders living in Western Siberia. Some of them have abandoned 
the tribal system. The Yakuts are hunters and herdsmen of the 
Yakutsk province, professing Shamanism. North of the Turkish 
tribes are the two Finnish stocks of the Voguls and Ostiaks, who 
live by hunting and fishing on the desolate Arctic plains of Tobolsk. 
They usually undergo baptism but are really Shamanists. 

All through Eastern Siberia and the Amur provinces are Mongol 
races. The most important are the Buriats of the Irkutsk and Baikal 
region. They are a numerous and intelligent race of farmers and 
herdsmen, holding either to Buddhism or Lamaism in religion. The 


(ns) 





















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


116 




Teleuts and Kalmucks are Buddhist nomads of the Altai highlands. 
In the extreme north of Tobolsk and Yeniseisk are the Samoyeds, 
Arctic herdsmen owning great herds of reindeer, and pagan in 
belief. East of the Yenisei River are the 
Tunguses, Shamanistic nomads divided into 
a great number of separate tribes. Along 
the Pacific coast are the Giliaks, hunters 
and fighters. Finally there are the Man¬ 
churians of the Amur Valley, farmers of 
near kin, racially, to the Chinese. 

Far more important politically and 
socially are the Russian settlers scattered 
across Siberia in the great belt of arable 
land. As early as 1591 the Russian govern¬ 
ment began to use Siberia as a place of 
exile. Small numbers of criminals and 
political offenders were sent from time to 
time until 1807, when the custom became a 
settled policy of state. By 1823 the govern¬ 
ment had created a steady stream of forced 
emigration, one-fifth of those going being 
criminals, three-fifths political offenders, and 
one-fifth voluntary companions of exiles. 

Nearly a million settlers were thus poured 
into Siberia up to 1899, when the system 
was practically abolished by the tsar. For 
some years before the exile system was 
given up the Russian government was or¬ 
ganizing voluntary emigration from Russia 
to Siberia. Many thousands of free settlers 
have been planted along the line of the 
Trans-Siberian road, towns have sprung up, 

churches have been established, and a creditable element of pioneer 
farmers has been added to the older society of exile families. 

Towns and Resources. The chief towns of Siberia are on or 
near the Trans-Siberian Railway line. Tomsk, an industrial center 
near the railroad, has the one university of Siberia. Omsk is where 
the line crosses the Irtysh. Krasnoyarsk, on the 
Yenisei, is the center of a rich mining district. 

Tobolsk, formerly the capital of Western Siberia, 
is now an out-of-the-way and decayed town. 

Irkutsk, near Lake Baikal, is 'an industrial and 
educational center. Chita, the capital of Trans¬ 
baikalia, is at the head of navigation on the 
Amur River. Vladivostok is one of the Pacific 
termini of the transcontinental railway. 

The industries and resources of Siberia have 
been but little developed. In the zone of the 
tundras along the Arctic Ocean live only nomad 
hunters and fishermen. Here the surface of the 
land is only thawed out for a few inches during 




GREEK CHURCH, VLADIVOSTOK 
Wherever the Russian settler goes in Asia he builds an Orthodox 
Greek church for his worship. Russia is tolerant, however. 
Along with the Greek churches in Vladivostok are those of the 
Catholics, Lutherans, Chinese, Japanese , and Korean religions. 


about two months of the year. From the islands and mainland 
large amounts of fossil ivory have been obtained, constituting an 
important article of commerce. South of the tundras and reaching 
from the Ob River to far beyond the Lena 
is a zone of almost impenetrable forest, with 
vast resources of timber and furs. South of 
the forest belt is a rich agricultural district 
stretching eastward almost to Lake Baikal, 
in which wheat, rye, and oats are largely 
cultivated, and domestic animals are raised. 
The valleys of the Amur and Usuri also are 
very fertile, but have a climate too wet for 
profitable wheat-growing. 

Gold, obtained by placer mining, is the 
chief mineral product of Siberia, forming 
two-thirds of the Russian output. Rich 
deposits of silver, lead, copper, iron, and 
coal exist, but are largely undeveloped. 
Petroleum is found in Sakhalin. Large 
numbers of men are employed in timber¬ 
cutting in the forests. Rich seal fisheries 
are located on the Pacific coast. 

Manchuria. As a return for Russian 
assistance in settling the issues of the war 
of 1894-95 with Japan, China conceded to 
Russia the strongly fortified naval station 
of Port Arthur, with other rights that gave 
excuse for the Russian occupation of Man¬ 
churia in 1900. As a result of the war 
with Japan in 1904-5 the political control 
of the country was lost, but Russia retained 
possession of the railway that lay north 
and east of the town of Harbin, and held the right to maintain a 
limited force of soldiery as a railway guard for the line. This 
arrangement guarantees to Russia the control of its direct rail con¬ 
nections with Vladivostok, the eastern outlet of Siberia, and estab¬ 
lishes also its commercial predominance in Northern Manchuria. 


VLADIVOSTOK AND HARBOR 

The conquest of the Amur basin was a great step by Russia toward its cherished desire of an ocean 
seaport. In tSyq the advance on the Amur culminated in securing the coast region and in i8bo 
Vladivostok was founded as the stronghold of Russian power on the Pacific. It became a town in 
1880 and was made a terminus of the great Trans-Siberian Railway. Its harbor is sheltered, and 
although choked with ice three months of the year, is of great commercial importance. 

Trans-Siberian Railway. Prevented, through a combination 
of political and physical conditions, from using sea-power as a means 
toward political, commercial, and industrial advancement, Russia 
has availed herself of a land-power — the railroad ; and it is in Asia 
that she has put this instrument to its most effective uses. It would 
be impossible to overestimate the importance, not only to Russia but 
to the world at large, of the great Trans-Siberian Railway which, 
since 1891, Russiahasbeen building to connect her European frontiers 
with Vladivostok and other seaports on the Pacific Coast. Supple¬ 
mentary lines have been built to Ekaterinburg, Tyumen, and Oren¬ 
burg, connecting with the various branches of the European system 
that cross the frontier in the Ural region. Also, under concessions 
from China, the East Chinese or Manchurian line, 1,273 miles long, 


STREET IN HARBIN, MANCHURIA 

The little town of Harbin was not important until i8q8when the building of a branch line of 
the Trans-Siberian Railway made it a jiinction point of the Port Arthur and Vladivostok 
divisions, and one of the centers of Russian influence in Chinese territory. Although 
restored to China by treaty, the town remains an important depot of Russian Commerce. 





































ASIATIC RUSSIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


H7 




of which 945 miles are in Chinese territory, has been built 
from Onon on the Transbaikalian section to run through 
Manchuria, south of the original main line, to Vladivostok, 
with a branch extending down to Talienwan and Port 
Arthur. The last rail was laid on the Manchurian division 
in November, 1901, completing, with the exception of a 
forty-eight-mile gap filled by steamer service across Lake 
Baikal, an all-rail route from St. Petersburg to the Pacific, 
about 6,500 miles, or twice the distance between New York 
and San Francisco. When the Chinese Eastern line was 
opened to mail service, October, 1903, the scheduled time 
from Moscow to Dalny (Talienwan) was seventeen days. 


TUNG US FAMILY , EASTERN SIBERIA 

The Tungus people are not savages, although nomadic and living a life on the wintry steppes that is often filled 
with privation. They are racially connected with the Northern Chinese and show the relation in feature and 
costume. Travelers bear witness to their kindliness and honesty of nature and many explorers of the north- 
er?i latitudes have been succored by them. Some of the more southerly tribes are settled farmers. 


CENTRAL ASIA 

The political district called Turkistan, ruled by a governor-gen¬ 
eral located at Tashkent, includes four provinces, with a combined 
area of 409,414 square miles. The country between the Amu River 
and the Caspian Sea is known as Transcaspia. It has an area of 
about 214,237 square miles, and is under military government. The 
northern part of the Central Asiatic country, lying east of the Ural 
River and comprising four provinces, forms the General Govern¬ 
ment of the Steppes. 

Physiography. The whole 
region, to which the name Turkis¬ 
tan is often loosely applied, is 
divided about equally between 
highlands and lowlands, the former 
rising sometimes to peaks of over 
20,000 feet elevation, and the latter 
sinking to the Caspian shore, about 
eighty-five feet below sea-level. 

The climate is cold and severe in 
winter, especially on the high pla¬ 
teaus. The lower areas have hot 
summers. The chief mountains of 
Central Asia are the Tian Shan, 

Alatau, Alai, and Trans-Alai, 
located in the eastern part, the 
latter two being the chief ram¬ 
parts of the Pamirs, or “roof of 
the world,” northeast of Afghanis- 


CONVICT VILLAGE NEAR VLADIVOSTOK 


The Russian transportation system for convicts provides for their permanent settlement in 
Siberia as free farmers when their terms have expired. The villages of released convicts are 
rough and uninviting in appearance , but well kept and orderly. The greater part of the men 
who have served their time become steady workers and often are prosperous. 


tan, the meeting point of the three empires of Russia, China, 
and British India. The plain stretching north from Persia 
and Afghanistan consists of treeless and relatively arid 
land, the ancient bed of a great inland sea, of which the 
Caspian and Lake Aral are remnants. Much of this region 
is sandy desert, with occasional oases. It is dotted with 
many salt and fresh water lakes and marshes. The Syr 
River, rising in the Tian Shan Mountains and flowing into 
Lake Aral, supplies water for the irrigation of Fergana, the 
most fertile region of Turkistan. The Amu River is more 
than 1,500 miles long and navigable for over 950 miles from 
its mouth. Lake Aral and the Caspian Sea, which receive 
the scant drainage of Turkistan, are salt-water bodies that 
are slowly drying up. The Caspian sea-bottom is volcanic. 
Lake Aral has an area of 26,166 square miles, a little more 
than Lake Huron. In the northern part of Central Asia is 
the great steppe region, consisting of vast stretches of level 
or undulating plain. Enormous areas of these are barren 
wastes of arid, stony, or sandy soil, but there are also in the 
steppe regions many extensive tracts of fertile prairie lands 
capable of supporting a large population. 

People and Culture. The most prominent racial ele¬ 
ment of the Central Asian provinces embraces tribes of the great 
Turkish stock. The Kirghiz tribes are chiefly nomads of the northern 
steppes. The Kara-Kirghiz of the northeastern plateau region are 
mountain dwellers scarcely touched by Russian influence. In Trans¬ 
caspia are the Turkomans, nomadic until recent years, but now 
partly settled down to agricultural and pastoral life. In Turkistan 
proper are the Uzbegs, a vigorous Turkish stem which was the ruling 
element until the Riissian conquest. Some of the Uzbegs have 
become town-dwellers, with an admixture of Iranian blood, and are 

called Sarts. The Tatars are 
another Turkish race, in which 
there is a Mongol strain. They 
are along the edge of the northern 
steppes. All the Turkish peoples 
are Mohammedans, although there 
are large elements of the original 
Shamanism among the Kirghiz. 
They are intelligent and energetic 
races, splendid fighters, hardy and 
vigorous, but lacking in political 
cohesion. Their natural condition 
for centuries has been nomadic 
life under the tribal system. The 
tribal organizations are still 
largely retained under Russian 
control, but the people themselves 
are being slowly forced out of the 
nomadic life into agricultural com¬ 
munities. 


TUNGUS HUT\ AMUR BASIN 

The temporary huts erected by the wandering tribesmen of the Amur basin when 
they select a spot from which to carry on a season of fishing and hunting are inter¬ 
esting structures. Raised from the ground , they shelter the dogs and sledges of the 
family while giving the dwellers immunity from the attacks of wild animals. 


































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


ti 3 




cultivation of cotton for export to European Russia. 
The chief manual industries of Central Asia, as 
might be expected, are those based on stock-raising, 
such as tanning, leather-working, and saddlery 
Silk-weaving plays some part, however, and the 
growing of cotton has recently brought about in 
Turkistan the erection of cotton mills in which 
European machinery is used. 

The largest towns of Central Asia are Tashkent, 
a tanning and cotton and silk weaving center; Aska- 
bad, the capital city of Transcaspia; Kokan, which 
has the best equipped bazaar in Russian Turkistan ; 
Namangan, a fruit and cotton center; Samarkand, 
containing ruins of splendid palaces and mosques. 

Bukhara. Bukhara is a State lying just north 
of the Afghanistan frontier, and covers an area of 
80,000 square miles. It was founded by the Uzbegs 
in the 15 th century. It practically lost its indepen¬ 
dence on the capture of Samarkand by the Russians 
in 1868. Though retaining its own ameer, it has 


GREAT BAZAAR , TASHKENT 
The Bazaar or business district of Tashkent is a mass of frail little 
wooden shops or tents arranged in narrow streets, each avenue devoted 
to a special trade. Here and there are caravanserais or quarters for the 
beasts of the caravans that are constantly arriving from other parts. 


In the highlands of the east and northeast are 
the Kalmucks, a Mongolian stock holding to the 
Buddhist belief. They have a tribal system under 
Russian control, and are partly nomadic, partly agri¬ 
cultural. In the Pamirs are the Tajiks, people of 
Iranian blood and Mohammedan belief. Finally, 
there are Russian colonists, established all over Cen¬ 
tral Asia in scattered farm communities. Most of 
the settlers are peasants who are developing the 
country with the assistance of the government, and 
who bring with them the Orthodox Greek church of 
European Russia. 

Resources. The nomad inhabitants of Central 
Asia for centuries have depended upon their flocks 
and herds as means of sustenance, and stock-raising 
is still the chief interest of the region. Vast grassy 
plains and plateaus support countless flocks of sheep, herds of cattle, 
horses, and camels. Samarkand and Fergana are the most active 
agricultural regions. Cereals are grown in large quantities; fruit 
gardens are extensive and the Samarkand vineyards have more 
than local fame. Plantations of cotton are increasing year by year 
and partly supplying the demand of European Russia. Silk is a 
staple product. In the northern government of Akmolinsk wheat, 
rye, oats, and tobacco are extensively grown. Transcaspia, despite 
many disadvantages, is developing irrigation methods and 
producing wheat, barley, lucerne, cotton, and silk. The 
Central Asian provinces are deficient in forests, ex¬ 
cept in some of the mountain districts, and these 
have no commercial value as yet. In mineral 
wealth only Akmolinsk is thus far notable, the 
Tarbagatai Mountains holding rich deposits 
of gold, silver, lead, copper, iron, and coal, 
whose development by modern mining meth¬ 
ods has been begun. Salt is gathered from 
the ancient lake beds of the north. 

Industry and Trade. The Transcaspian 
Railway, extending from the Caspian Sea 
nearly to the Indian boundary, not only pos¬ 
sesses an immense strategic value for military 
movement on the Persian, the Afghan, or the 
Indian frontiers, but has vastly increased the trade 
of Central Asia and has led to the greatly enlarged 


RUINED MOSQUE OF BIBI-KANEH, SAMARKAND 
High up above the market place in Samarkand loom the ruins of the great mosque built in the 14th century by Bibi-Kaneh, 
favorite wife of Timur, the great Mongol conqueror. It was once a Mohammedan college, and in a vault within its walls 
the body of Bibi-Kaneh was laid to rest in a coffin studded with golden nails. The great double dome still covers a portion 
of the edifice, but in recent years the hall under the dome has been used a» a cotton market and caravan stable. 

been a vassal State of Russia since 1873, when a treaty was signed 
excluding all foreigners not provided with Russian passports. The 
people are Mohammedans, the dominant race being Turkish. The 
native army comprises about 10,000 men. Slavery has been abol¬ 
ished under Russian influence. The country produces corn, fruit, 
cotton, silk, wine, tobacco, and hemp. Sheep, horses, goats, and 
camels are raised, and gold, salt, alum, sulphur, and coal are among 
the minerals found. The city of Bukhara, the capital, formerly a 
noted center of learning, has cotton, leather, and silk indus¬ 
tries. The exports are chiefly raw silk, cotton, rice, 
sheepskins, hides, fruit, and carpets. 

Khiva. Khiva, having an area of 22,320 
square miles, of which 5,200 square miles is fer¬ 
tile oasis, is a vassal State of Russia lying to 
the west of the Lower Amu, which here flows 
into Lake Aral. It was founded, like Buk¬ 
hara, on the ruins of the Mongol empire in 
Central Asia. In 1873, on the pretext that 
it had aided the rebellious Kirghiz, it was 
conquered by Russia, to which government 
the Khan owes an annual tribute. The land 
is irrigated by means of canals from the Amu, 
and wheat, melons and other fruits, silk, cotton, 
and wool are produced. The capital, Khiva, is 
a cotton manufacturing center. Hazar Asp and 
Kungrad are pretty towns with local trade. 


THE RUINED TOMB OF SULTAN 
SANGIAR, AT MERV 

























ASIATIC TURKEY 





T HE Ottoman dominions in Asia, in addition to suzerainty- 
over the islands of Samos and Cyprus, comprise an area 
under direct Turkish rule of about 650,394 square miles, 
with a population of about 17,545,000, or twenty-seven to 
the square mile, more than two-thirds of whom are Mohammedans. 
The races include, in order of numbers, Turks, Syrians, Arabs, and 
Greeks, besides Kurds, Armenians, Circassians, and Jews. These 
dominions include the geographical regions of Asia Minor, Armenia, 
Mesopotamia, Syria, which includes Palestine, and Cyprus. 

Anatolia. The most westerly part of Asia, consisting of a 
peninsula extending toward Europe from the highland region that 
farther to the east merges into the Iranian Plateau, is also known 
as Asia Minor. Its shores are washed by the Black Sea, Bosporus 


Strait, Sea of Marmora, and Dardanelles Strait on 
the north, the Aegean Sea on the west, and the 
Mediterranean Sea on the south. In addition to 
Anatolia (area 194,389 square miles), the name Asia 
Minor is sometimes extended in application so as to 
include Armenia and Kurdistan. The surface of 
Asia Minor is in the main a plateau, rising toward 
the east. It is traversed by several mountain ranges, 
the Pontine along the northern coast, which varies 
greatly in height, and the Taurus (7,000 to 10,000 
feet) along the southern coast. On its western face it 
is broken by broad.valleys. West of the Anti-Taurus 
Range, which reaches northeast and southwest 
almost across the peninsula, is a great central plain 
containing a salt lake and having no navigable rivers. 

The chief streams of Anatolia are the Kizil Irmak 

and the Sakaria, which empty into the Black Sea, and the Seihun 

(Saron), Jihun, and the Menderez, all flowing into the Mediterranean. 

Except on the southern and western coasts, where the tempera¬ 
ture is moderated by sea breezes, Asia Minor has a trying climate, 
damp and enervating on the northern coast and severely hot or cold 
on the plateau. On the Pontine Mountains are fine forests of oak, 
fir, and beech. The Taurus and other ranges to the south are less 
densely wooded and the central regions are almost treeless. On the 
plateau is excellent wheat land, and various districts are fitted by 
soil and by climate for the culture of many semi-tropical products. 
The fauna includes the bear, panther, lynx, hyena, wolf, wild boar, 
chamois, deer, bustard, and pheasant. Mineral resources are abun- 


SHORE OF THE BOSPORUS , AT BE 1 KOZ 


At the distance of some miles from Constantinople the suburban settlements become merely a line of homes facing 
the maters of the strait from the hilly shores. Jn warm weather the water front is made a busy scene by the presence of 
gay boating parties. The land adjacent is usually under tillage or planted with vineyards. 

tributary to Turkey, but under the protection of Great Britain, 
France, and Russia. 

Armenia. The highly elevated region forming the northeastern 
portion of the Turkish territory in Asia is called Armenia, although 
that term indicates no precise boundaries, and the region has no 
distinct political identity. With Kurdistan its area is about 72,500 
square miles. It is a plateau, traversed by bare ranges of moun¬ 
tains between which are broad valleys. Eastward the plateau con¬ 
tinues into Persia. On the Persian border rises Mount Ararat, 
17,325 feet high, the legendary resting place of Noah. On the south 
and southeast lies the hill country called Kurdistan, through which 
the plateau shades into the plains of Mesopotamia and Syria by a 


dant, but little developed. Marble is found in the Taurus ranges, 
where, indeed, it has been quarried for centuries. Coal is found at 
various points along the coast of the Black Sea. Copper is mined in 
the Anti-Taurus range, and salt is obtained so largely as to be an 
article of export. 

Agriculture engages nearly all of the people, but, as in European 
Turkey, it is in a backward condition. Many of the inhabitants find 
occupation in mining and in the fisheries. The breeding of horses, 
Angora goats, and camels is followed on the plateau. The manufac¬ 
tures include silks, cottons, mohair cloth, carpets, sweetmeats, raisins, 
wine, soap, licorice, and copper utensils. Until within recent years 
the absence of good roads rendered transportation impossible except 
by means of camels or mules, thus hindering development, but the 
country now has several railways. In March, 1903, the Sul¬ 
tan granted permission for the building of a line through 
the Euphrates Valley, from Konieh to the Persian Gulf, 
by way of Adana, Mosul, and Bagdad, connecting with the 
line already operating between Konieh and Skutari. It is 
a German project. Smyrna, at the head of a deep gulf on 
the Aegean Sea, is the natural trade outlet for the western 
districts and the second seaport of the empire. It has given 
its name to the celebrated woolen rugs and carpets made by 
the people of the interior. Trebizond, on the Black Sea, is 
another important point of trade. The Turkish islands off 
the coast of Asia Minor include a number rich in mythical 
and historical associations. The chief industry of these 
islands is sponge fishing. Fruit, raisins, wine, olive-oil, and 
mastic are produced. 

For administrative purposes Asia Minor is divided into 
eleven vilayets, ruled by Turkish governors. The fertile 
island of Samos (area 180 square miles), inhabited by Greek 
Christians, has been since 1832 an autonomous principality 


ENTRANCE TO MOSQUE , SKUTARI 
The suburbs of Constantinople extend to the Asiatic side of the Bos¬ 
porus and for many miles along its banks. Skutari is opposite to 
Constantinople , and is the residence place for many of the wealthy 
people of the Turkish capital. Tourists often visit the Great Mosque. 


(119) 





















120 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




MOUNDS ON THE SITE OF ANCIENT BABYLON 

Where once stood the imperial city of Mesopotamia , with palaces and temples., are now only scattered ruins largely covered with earth. Desolation is 
characteristic of the ancient plains of the Euphrates and Tigris. In the earthen mounds European explorers have dug in search of traces of old 
cities. Here they have found gigantic works of architecture , remains of the magnificence of the Babylonian capital buried for centuries. 


series of rugged terraces. On the north the plateau level makes an 
abrupt descent toward the Black Sea. 

On this elevated region lives a mixture of races of various 
religions and modes of life. The Armenians, descendants of the 
ancient inhabitants of the country, are Christians. With them live 
Kurds, people of Mohammedan tribes that have forced their way 
into the region within historical times. A small sprinkling of Otto¬ 
man Turks forms an official class. The principal occupation of the 
inhabitants is stock raising, the wide expanse of grassy, treeless 
hillsides and unsettled country making this an appropriate work. 
Sheep, horses, and mules are bred and sold to the 
lowland people of adjacent districts, while wool, 
hides, and fur are exported by the caravan routes. 

Agriculture is not well developed, although climate 
and soil make progress possible. While the winters 
are long and severe on the upper levels, the sum¬ 
mers are dry and hot. Cereals and hardy fruits 
defy the changing seasons and grow finely. Vine¬ 
yards, properly cared for, flourish during the warm 
season at higher altitudes than European cultiva¬ 
tors have been able to use for that work. On the 
lower levels of Armenia the climate approaches 
more toward tropical warmth. Here rice and fruit 
are successfully grown. 

Mesopotamia. The biblical Aram Naharaim, 
the great valley plain of the Euphrates and Tigris 
rivers and the seat of the ancient empires of Assyria 
and Babylon, known generally as Mesopotamia, 
stretches southeast from Armenia to the head of 
the Persian Gulf. Its area is about 100,205 square 
miles. Its chief river, the Euphrates, is the largest 
stream of Western Asia. Rising in the Armenian 
Mountains, it flows southwest until it crosses the 
Taurus range, thence southeast, uniting with the 
Tigris at Korna, whence the united rivers, under the 
name of Shat-el-Arab, have a course of ninety miles 
until they empty into the Persian Gulf. The total 
length of the Euphrates is 1,800 miles. The Tigris, 
the next important river, rising in Northwestern 


Kurdistan, flows in a course 
which is largely parallel to 
the Euphrates, until the two 
streams join their waters. 
The Tigris is 1,150 miles long, 
is navigable to Mosul at all 
seasons, and higher at flood 
time. The Great and Little 
Zab rivers, flowing from the 
Zagros Mountains westward, 
are the largest affluents of 
the Tigris. The upper por¬ 
tion of the Mesopotamian 
plain is broken by low hills. 
Its lower part, ancient Baby¬ 
lonia, formerly well irrigated 
and fertile but now swampy 
and unhealthful, is mainly 
alluvial. In summer the cli¬ 
mate is extremely hot, but in 
winter pleasant. 

Overland trade between 
the western districts near 
the Mediterranean and the 
Persian cities at the east is 
by mule or camel, and a con¬ 
siderable traffic also is car¬ 
ried on by rafts of inflated 
sheepskins down the Tigris 
River from Diarbekr to Bag¬ 
dad, the city of Harun al- 
Rashid. From this center of 
exchange, goods move by 
steamer to the great Persian 
Gulf seaport of Busra (Bas- 
sorah) on the Shat-el-Arab. 
The Euphrates River is not navigable except in flood time. The 
chief exports are cereals, dates, wool, gum, rice, and hides. Opposite 
Mosul, on the plain east of the Tigris River, are the mounds of 
Nineveh. East of the Euphrates River, not far from Nejef and 
Kerbela, are the mounds of Babylon. 

The vilayets of the Mesopotamian region are three in number. 
The most northern is Mosul, which extends into the district called 
Kurdistan. It is an interior region of little political importance, 
though large in area. Formerly the capital city was a great caravan 
depot, but trade has decreased. From Mosul comes the term muslin 


THE TEMPLE OF THE SUN , BAALBEK 

The old Roman Temple , built by imperial order in the 2d century , still shows much of its former completeness. Its 
great stone columns are each forty-six feet in height , and are best preserved on the northern and western sides. 
The edifice stood on a hilltop exposed to the rays of the Sun God as he made his daily journey from his rising in the 
east to his setting in the west. From the valleys below came the worshipers to do the Sun God honor. 


























Asiatic turkey photographed and described 


T2I 



JAFFA , THE SEAPORT OF PALESTINE 

This ancient city , more familiar to Bible readers under the older form of Joppa, is the gateway of the Holy Land for those travelers who come by sea. On approaching the city the yellow 
coast line resolves itself slowly into a mass of oriental buildings , rising like terraces upon the hillside. On closer view the narrow streets are visible There is no harbor and the steamers 
can not land in rough weather. It was from Jaffa that Hiram , King of Tyre , sent the cedar wood of Lebanon to King Solomon for the building of the great Temple. 



as applied to a cloth fabric. This region has excellent soil but needs 
irrigation to become fruitful. Wheat, barley, lentils, sesame, figs, 
rice, cotton, hemp, tobacco, peas, and beans are among the agricul¬ 
tural products that grow readily in the district when given moisture. 

Below Mosul lies the vilayet of Bagdad, mainly a region of arid, 
treeless plains marked with occasional swamps or lagoons, and 
covered with scanty 
steppe vegetation. 

Limited oasis regions 
have the date palm, 
but there are no for¬ 
est areas. Over 
these wastes roam 
wild swine, hyenas, 
jackals, wolves, chee¬ 
tahs, foxes, and ante¬ 
lopes ; while around 
the swamp areas are 
flocks of pelicans and 
flamingoes. Bagdad, 
the capital, like 
Mosul, has declined 
much from its for¬ 
mer importance as a 
caravan depot, but it 
still exports consid¬ 
erable quantities of 
dates, wool, grain, 
cloth, drugs, and 
dye-stuffs, besides 
being a horse mar¬ 
ket. The city is a 
military post of the 
Turkish army. 

The most south¬ 
ern part of modern 
Mesopotamia is the 
vilayet of Busra, ex¬ 
tending to the shores 
of the Persian Gulf 
and including the lower valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris. Its 
physical features are similar to those of the Bagdad district, being 
arid wastes with occasional oases and swamp regions. The capital 


city, although some seventy miles from the Persian Gulf, is a sea¬ 
port, the river being navigable for vessels of ordinary draught. 
Arabian and European ships make the city a depot for the wares of- 
Arabia, Persia, and India, and commerce with the interior is main¬ 
tained over caravan routes to Bagdad and Aleppo. Extensive groves 
of date palms around the city furnish the chief article of export. 

Syria and Pal¬ 
estine. Syria, which 
includes Palestine, 
extends eastward 
from the Mediter¬ 
ranean Sea to the 
Euphrates Valley 
and the ill-defined 
borders of the Ara¬ 
bian Desert, and 
northward from 
Egypt to about 37° 
N. lat., where the 
basin of the Jihun 
River separates it 
from Anatolia. Its 
area is 109,509 square 
miles; its population 
comprises Bedouins, 
Arabs, Druses, Maro- 
nites, Jacobites, 
Jews, and Greeks. 
Arabic is commonly 
spoken and 80 per 
cent of the people 
are Mohammedans. 
Colonies of Germans, 
Jews, and Circassians 
have been estab¬ 
lished during the last 
thirty years, and Pal¬ 
estine is dotted with 
Greek, Latin, and 
Russian monasteries. 
Physically the country falls into three divisions : (1) A coastal 

plain ; (2) two parallel mountain ranges running north and south, 
between which is a remarkable depression, sinking below sea-level; 


VIEW OVERLOOKING BEIRUT , SYRIA 

As capital of a vilayet Beirut is the seat of a governor and military garrison. The city is located on the slopes extending from the 
mountains to the sea. In the distance , when viewed from the west , is the snow-clad peak of the Sannin. The population of Beirut 
is about two-thirds Christian. The city is a center for missionary work and is the distributing point of the Syrian book-trade. Euro¬ 
peans Jind the locality pleasing and have settled at Beirut in large numbers. The Moslem population is gradually removing. 


































122 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




contains the sepulcher of Jesus and the rock from 
which Mohammed is said to have ascended to 
heaven, and the city is sacred alike to Christians, 
Jews, and Mohammedans. Beirut, chief port of 
Syria, is connected by rail with Damascus, the largest 
city, on the edge of the desert near Mount Hermon. 
It is the seat of a Protestant college and has other 
excellent schools and colleges. Railways are under 
construction from Damascus to Acre and to Mecca. 
Palestine proper, the Holy Land, comprises the sep¬ 
arate mutessarifat of Jerusalem and parts of the 
vilayets of Beirut and Damascus. By virtue of its 
being the cradle of Christianity, it will always hold 
a prominent place in the affections of the Christian 
world. Its area is about 11,000 square miles. 


and (3) a plateau sloping eastward to the Euphrates 
Valley and the Arabian Desert. The coastal plain is 
narrow at the north, but widens at the south into the 
plains of Sharon and Philistia. Of the two parallel 
ranges the western includes, in the north, the mountains 
of Lebanon, crossed by only one good pass and culmi¬ 
nating in the Dhor-el-Khodib (10,625 feet). The valley 
between the ranges extends from the extreme north to 
the Red Sea and marks the course of the chief rivers — 
the Orontes (Nahr el A’asy) in the north ; the Nahr-el- 
Litani (Leontes), which empties into the Mediterranean 
Sea; and the Jordan, which, rising west of Mount Her¬ 
mon (9,050 feet), flows south through Lake Huleh and 
thence below sea-level through the Sea of Tiberias 
(Galilee, Gennesaret) into the Dead Sea. The latter is 
1,292 feet below the level of the Mediterranean, has no outlet, is 
extremely salt, and produces bitumen and bromine. 

North of Aleppo, the eastern plateau is undulating and well 
watered, but below that point it widens into a scantily watered pas¬ 
toral district, the Syrian Desert, merging at the south into Arabia. 
It is intensely hot in summer. Within the valley of the Jordan the 
climate and vegetation are subtropical. In the maritime and hill 
regions the climate resembles that 
of Southern Italy. Snow falls 
occasionally as far south as J eru- 
salem. There are no large for¬ 
ests and the once famous cedars 
of Lebanon are now represented 
by small groves. On the coast 
and upland plains wheat and corn 
are grown; the olive, vine, and 
fig are cultivated in the hills; and 
pasturage for sheep and goats is 
found on the slopes of the eastern 
plateau. Agriculture is the chief 
industry, but silk and other tex¬ 
tiles, soap, and articles sold to 
travelers are manufactured. 

A railway, opened in 1892, 
connects the port of Yafa or 
Jaffa (Joppa) with the sacred 
city of Jerusalem, in the heart 
of Judea. Jerusalem, the site 
of the ancient Temple of Solo¬ 
mon and the scene of the cul¬ 
mination of the career of Jesus, 


THE WAILING PLACE OF THE JEWS, JERUSALEM 
Just outside the ancient limits of the city is a wall fifty-two yards long composed of huge blocks of quarried stone. It 
is the scene of a Jewish ceremony which has been customary since the Middle Ages. M embers of the old faith, from all 
parts of the ivorld, gather here to kiss the walls of the ancient city and bewail the downfall of Hebrew nationality. 
Many Jewish pilgrims spend hours on this spot reading the holy books and repeating their devotional ritual. 

Cyprus. The island of Cyprus, the Chittim of Scripture, was 
taken by the Turks from the Venetians in 1571. It lies in the 
Mediterranean Sea, sixty miles off the coast of Asia Minor and forty- 
one miles off the coast of Syria, with which, as also with Alexandria, 
about 238 miles distant, it is connected by submarine telegraph 
cable. The island pays Turkey an annual tribute of over $450,000. 
In virtue, however, of the convention of June 4, 1878, whereby 

England undertook to defend the 
Turkish dominions in Asia, Cyprus 
remains under British administra¬ 
tion for so long a time as Russia 
shall hold Batum and Kars. 

The area of Cyprus is 3,584 
square miles. Of its population, 
about one-fifth are Mohammed¬ 
ans, the remainder being chiefly 
Orthodox Greeks. In outline the 
main part of the island is an irreg¬ 
ular parallelogram, 100 miles long 
and from thirty to sixty miles 
wide, from which a peninsula juts 
out forty miles to the northeast, 
with a breadth of about six miles. 
Mountain ranges skirt the north¬ 
ern and southern shores, 
the northern range cul¬ 
minating in the peak of 
Buffavento (3,140 feet). 
The southern range (Tro- 
odos, or Olympus, altitude 
6,406 feet) is well wooded. 


THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT 
East of Jerusalem is the vale where, Moslems say, the last judg¬ 
ment will occur. The so-called Tomb of Absalom at the left and 
the Tomb of Zacharias at the right are ancient sepulchers of Grceco-Roman origin. 




THE ROAD TO BETHLEHEM 

Leaving Jerusalem by the Jaffa Gate, the Citadel, called the “ Castle of David," 
is at the left. Tradition says that King David's fortress was at this point, 
but the walls now seen date from the ibth century. Passing the old moat the 
Bethlehem road descends into the Valley of Hinnom. 




































123 


ASIATIC TURKEY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



THE DEAD SEA, PALESTINE 
This inland lake, lying between steep limest 
cliffs, is 1,310 feet deep and has a length 
forty-seven miles. In its waters no organic 
can exist and its shores are barren becaus 
lack of the fresh water needed by plants. 


The mountain regions are cool 
and healthful. The only streams 
are winter torrents, but there are 
a few salt lakes. The soil is nota¬ 
bly fertile. Wheat, barley, wines 
and spirits, sesame, linseed, silk, 
fruits, olives, carobs, cotton, wool, 
hides, cheese, aniseed, sponges, 
sumac leaves, and terra-umbra are 
the principal products. The chief 
towns are the capital, Nikosia, on 
the central plain ; Famagusta, on 
the eastern coast; Larnaka, the 
commercial emporium, and Lima- 
sol, on the southern coast. 

Historical. In Mesopotamia 
was the seat of the ancient civili¬ 
zation of Chaldea, Babylon, and 
Assyria, and its princely cities 
were the capitals of ancient em¬ 
pires that extended from the 
plains of Persia on the east to 
the Mediterranean on the west. 

Finally overthrown by the north¬ 
ern kings of the Medo-Persian 
dynasty the line of native monarchs which had long reigned at 
Babylon ended, and Mesopotamia lay for centuries under the suc¬ 
cessive rule of Persians, Macedonians, Seleucid Greeks, Parthians, 
Persian Sassanides, and Saracens. Babylon, meanwhile, had passed 
away, and when the Saracen caliphs in the 8th century chose the 
region as their seat of power they built the city of Bagdad for their 
capital. Here in the 9th century reigned the famous Harun-al-Rashid 
under whom Bagdad was one of the richest and greatest cities of 
Asia. In the 15th century Mongol tribes from the north overthrew 
the Saracens, and Turkish invaders followed. The region passed 
under the Ottoman rule in 1638, conquered by Sultan Murad IV. 

In the earliest days the Hittites 
held sway in Northern Syria, while 
Palestine comprised a number of 
petty states. Later the Phoenician 
cities of Tyre and Sidon acquired a 
world-wide fame. The ancient in¬ 
habitants of Palestine, the Canaanites, 
were conquered by the Israelites, who 
established a kingdom that attained 
its widest extent under King Solo¬ 
mon (10th century B. C.). The whole 
country became subject to Assyria in 
the 8th century B. C., and later to 
Babylon, to Persia, and to Macedonia. 

It was conquered by Pompey (64 B. C.) 
and became part of the Roman Em¬ 
pire. In the 7th century A. D. it was 
taken by the Saracens and was later 
devastated by Seljuk and Tartar in¬ 
vasions. Moslem cruelties to Chris¬ 
tians in the nth century led to the 
Crusades and to the establishment of 
a short-lived Latin kingdom at Jeru¬ 
salem in 1099. The Turks acquired 
the country from the Egyptian Mame¬ 
lukes in 15x6. 

In ancient times Asia Minor was 
the seat of the early kingdoms of 
Troy, Phrygia, and Lydia, and a scene 
of Ionian Greek civilization. By posi¬ 
tion it was the natural battleground 
of the East and West, and its posses¬ 
sion has been disputed by Persia, 

Macedonia, Syria, Rome, the Byzan¬ 
tine Empire, Parthia, the Saracens, 
the Seljuks, and the Ottomans. 

Between the nth and the 15th cen¬ 
turies bands of nomad Turks, Mon¬ 
gols, and Tartars swept over the 




CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHER 

The exact site of Golgotha is an uncertain matter, but in the 4th century 
Empress Helena found a spot which she believed to be the tomb of the Christ. 
Over it she erected a church. The present edifice, built in the 12th century , is on 
the spot chosen by the Empress, and is devoutly visited by Christians of all nations. 


country, spreading a devastation 
from which it has never recovered. 

The mountain people of Ar¬ 
menia had, some centuries ago, 
monarchs of their own, and 
although ruled since the 7 th cen¬ 
tury by Mohammedans, they have 
never lost their racial distinctness 
or their attachment to Chris¬ 
tianity. Stimulated by the suc¬ 
cessful efforts made toward auton¬ 
omy by the Christians of the 
European Turkish provinces the 
Armenians, at various times in 
the 19th century made efforts 
toward revolt with the hope of 
European protection. The Turk¬ 
ish government, however, crushed 


the revolts with great severity, several 
frightful massacres taking place at the 
chief centers of Armenian disloyalty 
during the times of trouble. 


ARABIA 


The peninsula of Arabia, more 
than one-third the size of Europe, is 
bounded on the west by the Red Sea, 
on the south by the Indian Ocean, and 
on the east by the Persian Gulf. On 
the north it merges into Syria along 
an ill-defined boundary corresponding 
in general with the parallel of 30° N. 
The inhabitants are nearly all Moham¬ 
medans, their wealth consisting of 
horses, camels, asses, and mules. 
About one-third of the country is a 
sandy desert; but in the interior, 
which is elevated, are extensive tracts 
affording good pasturage. 

Physiography. Northeast of 
Medina is an upland of volcanic ori¬ 
gin, which is a watershed between the 
basins of the Red Sea and Persian 
Gulf. Eastward from it extends the 
valley of the Wadi e’ Rumma, separat¬ 
ing the great plateaus of the interior. 
North of this lies the Nejd district, 


PATRIARCH'S POND, JERUSALEM 
An artificial reservoir lying ten feet below the street 
level is traditionally said to have been built by King 
Hezekiah, but the legend is doubted. Typical ori¬ 
ental houses now stand closely around its margin . 




































124 


THE 'WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




covered with pasture-lands and irrigated valleys 
and bordered with sandy wastes. There are few 
permanent rivers, the streams disappearing in the 
sand. The climate is remarkably salubrious, the 
air being dry and equable in temperature. The 
rainy season lasts five or six weeks from the end of 
August. 

Politically Nejd is now divided into two states, 
one ruled by the Emir of Jebel Shammer, and the 
other by the Emir of Riad. During the middle of 
the 19th century all this territory was united 
under the Wahabi Kingdom, which extended from 
the Persian Gulf across to the shores of the Red 
Sea, but political unity broke down in 1870-71. 
South of the Nejd lies the great interior plateau of 
the Akaba, an immense flat plain, waterless and 
almost uninhabitable. Over its wastes roam a few 
clans of nomad Bedouins, whose political relations 
among themselves are not well known. The 


BANKS OF THE RIVER JORDAN 

In the autumn when the volume of water is small it is easy to ford the ancient stream at a 
few places. Travelers in the Holy Land usually visit, certain favored points near the usual high¬ 
ways, but elsewhere the inhabitants are able to water their flocks without meeting intruders. 


TEMPLE OF DIOCLETIAN PALMYRA 

Among the many ruins of the ancient city of the desert, one of the prettiest is the temple 
named after a Roman emperor. The six columns of the porch are still in place with the 
entablature above them, but the roof has fallen in, and the interior has only bare walls. 

southern portion of independent Arabia is 
termed Hadramut. Along the seacoast this 
section shows an arid shore line, but farther 
inland is a great interior valley parallel with 
the coast, inhabited by tribes under the Sul- 
tan of Shibam. This region was the ancient 
source of frankincense and myrrh, and is 
still productive. 

Oman. An independent state on the east 
coast of Arabia exists under the protection 
of Great Britain. Its area is 82,000 square 
miles, and its population is estimated at 
1,500,000. It is ruled by an Imam, whose 
capital is Maskat. The exports of Oman are 
dates, limes, and other fruits, pearls, mother- 
of-pearl, fish, and salt. Copper and sulphur 
deposits are worked to a limited extent. 

The existence of a fertile coastal plain suit¬ 
able for agricultural work is assured by a 
chain of mountains which runs parallel to 
the coast at a distance of five to fifty miles 
inland, protecting the coast region from the 
encroachment of the interior desert. Polit¬ 
ically the region is important because it 
possesses strategic points from which Euro¬ 
pean military or naval posts might dominate 
the Gulf of Persia. Oman was formerly a 
powerful state, with possessions at Zanzibar, 

East Africa, and in Baluchistan. 


Turkish Arabia. The Ottoman territory comprises a strip on 
the Red Sea coast from sixty to 150 miles wide (area 173,700 square 
miles), of which the upper and larger portion is the province of 
Hejaz, the lower, Yemen ; and a low-lying strip on the Persian Gulf 
coast north of Oman known as El Haza (area about 31,000 square 
miles). Mecca, at the southern end of Hejaz, about fifty miles from 
its seaport of Jedda on the Red Sea, is the birthplace of Mohammed, 
and to it all the faithful must make one pilgrimage. The character 
of this city as the chief shrine of the Mohammedan world makes it 
one of the important cities of Asia despite its relatively small size. 
It has no manufactures except the carving of chaplets for pilgrims, 
and it is not the center of an agricultural region. Its residents live 
by serving the multitudes of devotees who stream to it each year 
from all lands where Mohammedanism has a foothold. Christians 
may not enter the city. Medina, whither the Prophet fled from 
Mecca A. D. 622, from which year Moham¬ 
medans reckon dates, and where he died ten 
years later, lies 255 miles north of Mecca and 
has its seaport at Yembo. While the climate, 
except in the coast districts, is healthful, the 
unsanitary condition of the holy cities is a 
fruitful source of epidemics of cholera and 
plague. Yemen is the most fertile district of 
Arabia. Sana, the capital (7,600 feet above 
the sea), has its seaport at Hodaida, whence 
are shipped hides and the celebrated Mokha 
(Mocha) coffee. Donkeys and broad-tailed 
sheep are bred in Yemen and El Haza, and 
goats in Hejaz. Dates, coffee, and spices are 
grown for export. Senna, balsam, incense, 
and indigo are cultivated, and the cocoanut, 
betel nut, and banana have been successfully 
introduced from India. The Turkish con¬ 
quests in Arabia date from 1870-71. 

British Arabia. This comprises Aden, 
a strongly fortified coaling station com¬ 
manding the Red Sea route; the island of 
Sokotra; Perim, a small island coaling station 
for merchantmen at the entrance to the Red 
Sea, and the Kuria Muria islets where the 
Red Sea cable touches. British power pro¬ 
tects various tribes along the southern coast, 
as well as Oman. These acquisitions have 
been made chiefly for the convenience of the 
maritime trade between England and India. 


OLD TOWER. CYPRUS 

At Famagusta, on the eastern side of the island, are several 
ruins dating from the Venetian possession of that port. The 
Torre de Moro still shows over its entrance the sculptured lion 
of St. Mark, emblem of former rule by the great trading city. 







































PERSIA AND AFGHANISTAN 




PERSIA 

P ERSIA, the “ Land of the Lion and the 
Sun ” — the Pars or Pars of Ezekiel, called 
by the natives Iran — occupies the west¬ 
ern and larger portion of the great plateau 
that stretches southwestward from the Pamirs 
to the Persian Gulf and Tigris basin. Its esti¬ 
mated area is 628,000 square miles. Persia is, by 
geographical position, a meeting-ground of antag¬ 
onistic political and commercial interests. The 
Caspian Sea, which, with Russian territory, forms 
the northern boundary of Persia, is wholly under 
Muscovite influence. The Persian Gulf on the 
south is dominated by the British Government. 
On the eastern border lie Afghanistan, which is 
under British influence, and Baluchistan; while 
to the west lie the Turkish regions known as 
Armenia, Kurdistan, and Mesopotamia. 

Mountains and Rivers. The greater part 
of Persia is a table-land from 4,000 to 8,000 feet 
in elevation, encircled, except on the east, by 
mountains. On the north the Elburz range, a 
spur of the Caucasus mountains, marks the fron- 


THE SHAH OF PERSIA 

Muzaffar-ed-din , reigning Shah of Persia , who suc¬ 
ceeded his father in iSqb, is the fifth sovereign of the 
dynasty of the Kajars, which came into power at the 
close of a , 


vast country is remarkably deficient in rivers. In 
the northern part, a number of streams flow from 
the Elburz heights into the Caspian Sea, but all 
are so short that they are little more than moun¬ 
tain torrents. The only rivers of any extent in 
the entire country are two branches of the Tigris, 
the Karun, whose headwaters are in the Bakhtiari 
range, and the Kerkha, flowing from the Kurdis¬ 
tan mountains. Practically the only navigable 
river is the Karun, on which steamers can ascend 
to Shuster, but only vessels flying the Persian 
flag can go above Ahwaz. 

There are many separate drainage areas in 
the country. About 130,000 square miles along 
the sea and Persian Gulf empty directly into 
those waters, while another area, comprising 
100,000 square miles, drains into the Caspian and 
Aral at the north. Lake Urumia, in the north¬ 
west, and Lake Seistan, near the eastern border, 
serve as drainage points for about 60,000 square 
miles. But outside of these, which include about 
one-half the area of the country, there is an 
immense interior region, including the Great Salt 
Desert, whose scanty water supply passes into 
small swamps or lakes or else disappears in the 


i civil war that extended from 7779 to 1794. 

tier with a line of bold, steep peaks, and parallels the shore of the I desert sands. The salt swamps of Persia are interesting features of 
The gen- 


Caspian Sea for miles, 
eral level of these peaks is 12,000 
feet, the highest, Mt. Demavend, 
reaching an altitude of more than 
18,000 feet. Two offshoots of the 
Elburz are the Savalan-dagh, in 
Azerbaijan, and the Zagros 
range, the latter passing along 
the western border of the table¬ 
land. On the south, the plateau 
is separated from the Persian 
Gulf by several parallel ridges, 
crossed by rocky valleys. Spurs 
from these ranges extend across 
the plateau, between which are 
wide plains, and here and there 
fertile valleys, but the central 
and eastern parts of the table¬ 
land are little more than a salt 
desert, on which there are oases 
that are tilled and inhabited, it is 
true, but these are few and of 
limited area. The southern part 
of Persia is a burning waste of 
sand throughout nearly its whole 
vast extent. 

The Elburz range is largely 
formed of primitive rocks, and 
the spurs of this chain usually 
have limestone and schist on 
their eastern and southern ledges, 
and granitic rocks on the north. 
The table-land of Azerbaijan has 
a foundation of volcanic rock, and 
Mt. Demavend is an extinct vol¬ 
cano. In the Savalan-dagh, lime¬ 
stone deposits are found, and in 
the Elburz range, rich veins of 
iron and coal. 

An enormous extent of Persia 
must depend wholly for irriga¬ 
tion upon the mountains which 
gather rain and snow, for this 


THE PALACE OF THE SHAH , TEHERAN 
On the southern side of the Tup Meidan . the principal public square at Teheran , is a vast col- 


p Meidan , the principal public square at 
s, and buildings , virtually a city within 


lection of courts , baths , gardens , and buildings , virtually a city within itself. Within a large 
tree-planted courtyard stands a handsome edifice , across the center of which extend heavy cur¬ 
tains concealing an open throne-room and the famous white marble throne. Upon this throne , 
on certain public occasions , the Shah displays himself to the people. 

( 125 ) 


its physiography. They are bogs 
of slimy mud, formed at the lower 
levels of the interior drainage 
areas. Where the amount of sur¬ 
face drainage is too small to form 
a lake there exists a swamp, 
which fills or dries with the sea¬ 
sons. In winter the rainfall may 
flood the region, but in summer 
the traveler finds a vast wilder¬ 
ness of barren, salt-covered plains 
dotted with mud-flats. The 
Great Salt Desert is a vast swamp 
area of this kind. These districts 
are unfit to support population 
and remain desolate wastes. 

Climate. The climate varies 
according to latitude and eleva¬ 
tion. In the northern districts, 
near the Caspian, rain is frequent. 
As a result the summers are 
excessively warm and disagree¬ 
able, because of the humidity, 
while the winters are damp and 
cold. On the great Iranian pla¬ 
teau the air is very dry. Here, 
on account of the elevation, the 
winters are intensely cold, but 
yet bearable to persons from tem¬ 
perate latitudes. The summers 
are warm, dry, and pleasant. In 
the lower plains of the south and 
east the winters are agreeable, 
but the summers are parching 
with their intense heat. Inhabi¬ 
tants sleep in the open air, using 
the house tops for that purpose, 
in the cities. 

The fauna includes the tiger, 
lion, leopard, lynx, wolf, jackal, 
wild ass, wild sheep, deer, par¬ 
tridge, grouse, and bustard. 
Domestic animals include horses, 






















126 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



water have been most popular among Persian cultiva¬ 
tors. ' Opium, cotton, and tobacco are grown in certain 
districts in quantities sufficient for export. In Ghilan, 
southwest of the Caspian, are famous mulberry planta¬ 
tions, grown for silk culture. Tea plantations have been 
started in the same district, with promising results. 
Persian wines have an excellent reputation, and vine¬ 
yards are abundant, but the product is chiefly for local 
consumption. Fruits are grown in variety and abun¬ 
dance, and form no small part of the food of the people. 
The most natural industry for the Persian people is 
that of stock-raising, and the grassy valleys of the wat¬ 
ered areas have their complement of pastoral people. 
The wool of caravan commerce is of Persian produc¬ 
tion, Khorassan having the best quality of output. 
About two-thirds of the wool export from Persia goes 
to France and the remainder chiefly to British India. 
There is no question that scientific irrigation and good 


HOME OF A WEALTHY PERSIAN 

Among the wealthier classes the dwellings in their interiors are marvels of luxury and elegance , 
and the gardens attached to them are famed for their exquisite beauty, roses, for which the Persian 
gardens are celebrated, growing in the greatest profusion. In accordance with oriental custom, 
the women's apartments form a distinct portion in each residence, closed off from the main part. 

mules, and camels for transportation, and oxen for tilling. The 
so-called Arab steed of the Persian Gulf region is not pure Arab, 
but is a serviceable animal of some reputation. The horses bred by 
the Turkomans of Khorassan are capable of great endurance. Both 
of these breeds are marketed in British India. The breeders of 
Khorassan have also developed a special breed of draught camel 
that is deemed valuable in oriental countries. Europe knows the 
fauna of Persia only through the beautiful Angora cats, many of 
which are bred at Ispahan. 

Natural Resources. Persia has a productive soil, except in the 
areas of the salt-swamps, but the lack of irrigation has made unpro¬ 
ductive wastes of much really good land. Where cultivation has 
been developed by labor, wheat, barley, and other cereals have been 
excellent, while sugar cane and rice have done well in the watered 
areas. Generally speaking, however, the crops that require least 




ONE OF THE GATES AT TEHERAN 

The walls of Teheran are pierced by twelve gates or lofty archways adorned with pinnacles 
and towers , which present a showy appearance from a distance and call forth many expres¬ 
sions of admiration from incoming travelers. On nearer view, however, they are apt to 
prove disappointing, being covered with floridly colored tiles in inartistic designs. 



PUL-I-KHAJU, ISPAHAN 

The Pul-i-Khaju, or Bridge of Khaju, one of the historic works of the Sufi rulers, spans the Zainde-rud at Ispahan , and 
is a handsome, double-storied stone structure of very original construction. Usually the river at this point is little more 
than a chain of pools, but during the “sale ab," or rise of the waters in spring, it becomes a seething torrent. Then the 
Pul-i-Khaju, thronged with an excited crowd of sightseers, is the center of an animated and interesting scene. 


roads would enable Persian products to enter the 
markets of the world with marked success. 

The lowland strip along the Caspian Sea is cov¬ 
ered with forests of oak, beech, birch, elm, walnut, 
sycamore, and ash, but these timber areas have no 
commercial importance as yet. Application of sci¬ 
entific methods might also develop the mineral 
products of Persia, such as salt, iron, coal, copper, 
lead, antimony, sulphur, and marble. An important 
resource is found in the turquoise mines in Kho¬ 
rassan, which have been worked for centuries, and 
yield magnificent specimens. The mineral wealth 
of Persia is little developed, because of lack of 
transportation facilities. The pearl-fishing industry 
in the Persian Gulf, centered chiefly at Bahrein and 
Lingah, is the most valuable in the world. Bahrein, 
or Ava Island, is a coral formation in the Persian 
Gulf near the Arabian coast, ruled by a local sheik 
under English protection. This place is a rendez¬ 
vous for about four hundred boats engaged in pearl 
fishing. Lingah is a seaport on the Gulf, and has 
shipbuilding work as well as foreign trade. 

Industries and Trade. Persia manufactures 
silks, rugs, and carpets. The Persians excel in their 
dyes and in their brocade and embroidery. Persian 
carpets have distinctive features varying with the 
districts in which they are made. Kurdistan, 
Khorassan, Feraghan, and Kerman have excellent 
results with their products of hand work, often 




































PERSIA AND AFGHANISTAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


127 



employing whole families for long periods of time, no two carpets 
being exactly alike in design. Another native industry, especially 
in Kerman, is the manufacture of shawls woven by hand out of 
goats’ wool. Ispahan and Yezd are 
famed for their namads or heavy 
woolen felts. Other manufactures 
include cotton and woolen fabrics, 
ornamental swords, brass and cop¬ 
per vessels, carved and inlaid work 
of metal and wood. 

The chief exports are dates, figs, 
and other dried fruits, opium, 
cotton and wool, silk, carpets, 
pearls, and turquoises. Imports 
are mainly cotton fabrics, woolen 
goods, carriages, sugar, petroleum, 
and drugs. The commerce of 
Northern Persia is controlled 
chiefly by Russia. The Persian 
Gulf trade, exclusive of what 
passes up the Shat-el-Arab to 
Busra, is mainly with India and the 
United Kingdom. There are no 
railways in Persia except a Belgian 
six-mile line at Teheran, opened in 
July, 1888, and a line twelve miles 
in length between Amol and Mah- 
mudabad; but a road from Julfa to 
Tabriz, with a branch to Teheran, is 
now (1904) in process of construc¬ 
tion, and other roads are contem¬ 
plated under Russian supervision. 






Lurs, Gypsies, and Turks. Of the population about 90 per cent are 
Mohammedans of the Shiah sect. The Persian has naturally a 
higher order of physical and mental endowment, and is less a slave 

to custom than the Turk, but the 
priesthood, or “ulema,” is very 
powerful and so conservative as 
seriously to restrict progress. 

The cities of Persia are, as a 
rule, poorly built, with narrow, ill- 
paved streets. Teheran became 
the capital in 1788. It is on a river¬ 
less plain at the southern foot of 
the Elburz Range, about seventy 
miles from the Caspian Sea. Tab¬ 
riz, in the northwest near the 
Turkish and Russian frontiers, is 
the commercial metropolis, and 
since 1805 the residence of the 
heir-apparent. Ispahan, the former 
capital, stands in a fertile plain in 
the center of the country and is the 
second commercial city. Mashhad 
(Meshed) is the capital of Kho- 
rassan and a place of pilgrimage. 
Yezd, in the center of the country, 
is the chief seat of the Parsis or 
Guebers. Kerman, in the interior, 
is a meeting-place of trade routes 
between the Persian Gulf and Cen¬ 
tral Asia. Shiraz, the ancient 
Persis, in the southwest, is tradi¬ 
tionally famed for its roses, wines, 
and nightingales. 

Government and Education. 
The government of Persia is a 
hereditary absolute monarchy 
The Shah, officially titled Shahin- 
shah, “King of Kings,” is master 
of the lives and goods of all his 
subjects, and his will is the ac¬ 
knowledged law of the State ; but, 
as in Turkey, no law promulgated 
may contravene the doctrines of 
the Mohammedan religion. The 
Shah is regarded as the head of 
the Mohammedan system by a very large part of the 
Mohammedan population who live under his rule. 
Formerly the methods of government were very crude, 
but since 1897 the Shah has had a responsible ministry 


FARSI PRIESTS 
The Parsis are modern 
followers of the ancient 
Persian religion. Their 
priests still tend the 
sacred fire said to have 
been brought by Zoroaster 
from heaven. 


NATIVE BOATS OF THE COAST STREAMS 
The native craft that ply on Persian waters are remarkable chiefly for the oddity of their 
appearance. Among these boats none is more picturesque than the couffah , practically a large 
round basket woven of osiers, the exterior covered with bitumen. The owners of these queer 
craft show astonishing skill in handling them in the treacherous currents of the streams. 

Traveling in Persia is still mainly by post-horses and caravans, 
and transport is by pack animals. The only roads in Persia that are 
fit for wagon traffic are those from Teheran to Koom, and from 
Teheran through Kazvin to Enzelli, the latter being kept in order 
by Russian capitalists. The English have a trade route up the river 
Kurun by steamer to Ahwaz and thence to Ispahan by a caravan 
road. Persia has about 7,000 miles of telegraph wires, mostly con¬ 
structed and maintained by English capital. The lines connect the 
principal cities with the seat of government, and are joined to the 
telegraph system of British India. There is a postal service under 
control of Belgians, which includes about 100 post offices, and has 
connections with the services of Russia and India. 

People and Cities. The early inhabitants of Persia were 
Aryans, but the original stock has been modified by admixture with 
Mongols, Tartars, A.rabs, Afghans, and Baluchis. The people are 
divided into two great classes, dwellers in towns or villages and 
nomads or dwellers in tents. The latter include Arabs, Kurds, 


SHRINE OF IMAM RAZA , MASHHAD 

In the qth century Ali Raza, the Imam or spiritual head of one branch of the Mohammedan 
religion , was adopted by the temporal ruler as his heir but died soon afterward under circum¬ 
stances that indicated poisoning. Over his tomb arose a magnificent shrine and around it a 
city called Mashhad, “Place of Martyrdom." Within the shrine are several large open courts 
surrounded by the great arched doors and windows of the enclosing walls. 


after the European model. The country is divided into thirty-three 
provinces, each under a Hakim, or Governor-General, who can nomi¬ 
nate the Lieutenant-Governors of the districts in his province. The 
chief duty of the officials is to attend to the collection of the revenue. 































128 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


Justice, which is dispensed summarily, is administered by the gov¬ 
ernors and their representatives, according to the unwritten or 
common law, or by the Sheikhs ul Islam or chief judges and the 
priesthood, according to the written or divine law. Since 1888 all 
subjects have been punishable, except as regards liberty of property, 
only by operation of law. The standing army of 
Persia has been organized under European offi¬ 
cers, but is of uncertain value as a military force. 

There is a navy of two vessels. 

Education is supported by the State, but the 
greater part of the people merely learn to read 
the Koran. Private tutors are employed by all 
families that have the means. A polytechnic 
school with some European professors has been 
in operation in Teheran since 1849. Within the 
past few years primary schools with modern 
methods of teaching have been opened at the 
capital and elsewhere. 

Historical. A Persian monarchy is said to 
have been founded in the 7th century B. C., and 
Cyrus the Great in the 6th century subdued the 
Medes. Under Cyrus and his successors the Per¬ 
sian dominion was extended from Western India 
to Egypt. Darius and his son Xerxes unsuccess¬ 
fully attempted to conquer Greece. The Medo- 
Persian Empire was finally subdued by Alexander 
the Great about 333 B. C. and became part of the 
Macedonian Empire. About the middle of the 
3d century B. C. the Parthians in Khorassan 
acquired supremacy and ruled about 600 years 
over the Persian regions. Next came the dynasty 
of the Sassanides. They, however, gave way in turn to the Moham¬ 
medan Arabs in 639, under whom the ancient Zoroastrian religion 
of the Fire-Worshipers was almost extirpated. In the nth century 
the Turkish Seljuks established their dominance over Persia. Early 
in the 13th century the Mongol conqueror, Genghis Khan, subdued 
the country, and toward the end of the 14th century Tamerlane also 
overran Persia. His successors ruled until the end of the 15th cen¬ 
tury when they were supplanted by the Sufi dynasty, founded by 
Ismail I. (1499-1527), which reached its 
greatest prosperity under Abbas the Great 
(1586-1628). In 1736 the throne was seized 
by Nadir Shah, who extended his dominions 
over a part of India in 1738, but after his 
death in 1747 the empire fell into pieces. 

Anarchy prevailed until 1794, when Agha 
Mohammed, chief of Astrabad, made himself 
supreme and founded the Kajar dynasty, of 
which the present ruler, Muzaffer-ed-din, 
who succeeded to the throne on the assassi¬ 
nation of his father, the Shah Nasr-ed-din, 

May 1, 1896, is the fifth representative. 

AFGHANISTAN 

Afghanistan derives its importance from 
its geographical position as a.“buffer State” 
between British India and the Russian 
dominions in Central Asia. Commercially it 
has comparatively little significance. The 
country lies between 30° and 38° 20' N. lat. 
and 6o° 30' and 74 0 30' E. long. On the west 
it is bounded by Persia and on the north 
by the Russian dependencies, a part of the 
frontier being formed by the Amu (Oxus) 

River. On the south and east the region 
is bordered by tracts of country under con¬ 
trol of the Government of India. The 
demarcation of the Indian-Afghan boundary 
was carried out in 1896 by commissioners 
of the two Governments, the frontier being marked by natural fea¬ 
tures of the region. Afghanistan has a length of 600 miles and an 
extreme breadth, from north to south, of 500 miles. The area is 
estimated at 215,000 to 270,000 square miles. 


Physical Features and Climate. The general characteristics 
of Afghanistan are elevated table-lands of sterile surface, broken by 
ranges of rocky hills, between which are spaces, often stony and 
arid. The average level of the plateau is over 4,000 feet. On the 
north, Afghanistan is separated from Russian Turkistan by the 
Hindu Kush Mountains, whose peaks reach a level 
of 20,500 feet, and thence rocky ranges extend 
south, east, and west across the central plateau. 
In spite of the generally arid character of the 
plains between the ranges, there are a few fertile 
valleys along the courses of the rivers. Among the 
larger rivers of Afghanistan are: the Kabul which 
rises at a height of 8,400 feet, and flowing east¬ 
ward 320 miles empties into the Indus; the Hel- 
mand, flowing southwest through the central 
table-land for 650 miles and emptying its waters 
into a lake in the swampy district of Seistan, and 
the Heri-Rud, whose source is 12,000 feet above 
the sea, and which flows west for many miles, 
then north into Persia. 

The climate of Afghanistan is severe, being 
hot and dry in the summer, with blistering sand¬ 
storms in the southwest. It is cold and stormy 
in winter. Rainfall is deficient and irrigation is 
necessary. There are usually two crops each 
year—one of wheat, barley, or lentils, the other of 
rice, millet, and corn. Many kinds of fruit, such 
as the apple, peach, pear, apricot, plum, cherry, 
pomegranate, fig, and grape, are cultivated for 
food, and are exported when dried. Another lead¬ 
ing export is asafetida. The madder and castor-oil plants abound. 
Copper, lead, iron, gold, and precious stones, especially lapis lazuli, 
are found, but few mines are worked. 

Trade and Cities. The chief industries are the raising of cattle, 
sheep, and horses, the cultivation of silk, and the manufacture of 
felts, carpets, rosaries, and camel and goat hair articles. Trade is 
restricted by heavy transit duties. Goods are transported by camels 
and horses. There are practically no navigable rivers and the roads 
are generally sandy and rough. Commerce 
with India is carried on through passes in 
the Sulaiman Mountains. The most impor¬ 
tant of these is the historic KMibar Pass 
which marks the chief caravan route from 
Central Afghanistan into the Punjab. The 
Gumal Pass is upon the route from Ghazni, 
and that from Kandahar into Sind is by the 
Bolan Pass, through which a railway from 
British India has been extended. Afghanis¬ 
tan has four chief cities. Kabul, the capital, 
6,000 feet above sea-level, is the seat of an 
arsenal where guns and cartridges are made. 
The city has large engineering works, an 
electric lighting plant, and other modern 
improvements. Ghazni, southwest of the 
capital, is the headquarters for trade with 
India. Kandahar, still farther to the south¬ 
west, has a large transit trade and manufac¬ 
tures of various kinds, and Herat in North¬ 
western Afghanistan has manufactories of 
silk, woolen and leather goods, and carpets. 

Government and People. The govern¬ 
ment of Afghanistan is a hereditary absolute 
monarchy of the oriental, despotic type. The 
country is divided into four provinces, each 
having a Governor, under whom nobles dis¬ 
pense justice after a feudal fashion, with 
more or less spoliation and corruption. 
There is also the tributary State of Badak- 
shan, conquered by the Afghans in 1859. The revenue of the 
Ameer is unknown, but enormous, probably over $3,000,000 a year, 
consisting largely of payments in kind. From the Government, of 
India, the only foreign country with which Afghanistan outwardly 



THE AFGHAN AMEER 

Habibullah Khan, regnant at Kabul since iqor , is 
a Mohammedan autocrat under British influence. 
His small but warlike State is important because 
it guards the route to India from the west. 



ROAD TO SOLOMON'S THRONE 


Between high cliffs on the border east of Kandahar, Hindu and 
Mohammedan pilgrims climb to a shrine at the spot where, legends 
say. King Solomon stopped his retinue and took a last look over 
India, as he went homeward with an Eastern bride. 
















PERSIA AND AFGHANISTAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


129 





maintains relations, the Ameer receives an annual subsidy of about 
$583,200. A British Agent, who must be a Mohammedan, resides 
at Kabul, and an Afghan Political Agent resides at Calcutta, India. 
The political conditions of Afghanistan have been for many years 
a source of anxiety to the rulers of British India because of the 
advance of Russian power in Central Asia, and the 
possibility that Afghanistan might become a 
basis of military operations by Russia 
against India. Constant care has 
been taken to preserve close rela¬ 
tions with Kabul, and prevent Rus¬ 
sian advance over the border into 
the Ameer’s realm. 

The natives of Afghanistan are 
by no means a homogeneous people, 
but are made up of many tribes. 

The Durranis are the dominant 
race; the most numerous are the 
Ghilzais, a ferocious Turki tribe. 




REED BOATS ON LAKE HELM AND 

In the great desert region lying in the south¬ 
western part of Afghanistan are several lakes 
of considerable size. Here may be seen the 
peculiar Afghan canoes made out of light 
reeds fastened strongly on a frame and cov¬ 
ered with a preparation that keeps out the 
water. They are used by fishermen. 


THE HILL OF MALIK SI AH 

On the summit of this low peak the official boundary lines of Persia , Afghanistan , and 
British India meet. It lies in a wilderness but little known to geographers. East of it is the 
Helmand desert area and to the west of it the sparsely settled regions of Eastern Persia. 
Europeans enter this portion of Asia only when protected by an official military escort. 

Other tribes include the Iranian Tajiks, the Tartar Aimaks and 
Hazaras, the Turks, Tartar Uzbegs, and the Kaffirs, a non-moslem 
people of the Hindu Kush Mountains, subdued in 1895. With few 
exceptions the inhabitants are Mohammedans of the Sunni sect. 
Speaking generally, the Afghan tribes are sturdy and brave, inured to 
hardships, and fanatically opposed to intrusion of European powers 
into their territory. With the Persians the Afghans form a con¬ 
necting link between the Aryans of India and those of Europe, 
though having undoubted infusions of Semitic and Dravidian blood. 

Historical. In the nth and 13th centuries the Afghan 
empires of the Sultans of Ghazni and Ghor extended over 
the Punjab; and it was not until the 16th century that 
the last of the Afghan dynasties in India was over¬ 
thrown by the Mongol invaders. Afghanistan became 
a separate country after the assassination of its Per¬ 
sian ruler, Nadir Shah, in 1747, when Ahmad Khan 
assumed the leadership. He welded the provinces 
into a single empire which included the Punjab 
and Kashmir on the east and extended to the 
Amu River on the north ; but his empire, founded 
on suddenly acquired wealth and maintained by 
plundering expeditions abroad, crumbled to pieces 
under his descendants. 

The English first interfered in Afghan affairs 
in 1838 in order to protect their interests by 
preserving a barrier against Russian and Persian 
advances in the direction of India. In 1841 a revolt ^ 
broke out 9-t Kabul, in which the Shah and the lead¬ 
ing English officials were murdexed. The British troops 
were obliged to flee hastily from the country; but of the 




4,500 soldiers and 12,000 followers who started on the “Retreat 
from Kabul” in January, 1842, only one survivor reached the 
English lines. Although this disaster was soon retrieved by General 
Pollock, the country was abandoned to its native rulers. In 1878, 
under Shere Ali, war again broke out with the English, who captured 
Jalalabad and Kandahar. Yakub Khan was pro¬ 
claimed Ameer and the foreign relations of 
Afghanistan were placed under British 
influence. In 1879, however, the 
British "Resident at Kabul was 
massacred, and another British 
invasion occurred, whereupon 
Yakub Khan abdicated. Under 
the latter’s brother, Ayub Khan, 
in 1880, the Afghans inflicted a 
defeat upon the British; but an 
English army under General Rob¬ 
erts relieved Kandahar. 

Abdur Rahman Khan, grand¬ 
son of Dost Mohammed, who had 
been for years an exile from 
Afghanistan, living on a Russian 
pension at Samarkand, was next 
recognized as Ameer. He shrewdly 
took advantage of the rivalries 
of Great Britain and Russia to 
strengthen his own position. In 
1885 the seizure of Penjdeh by 
Russia almost precipitated war 
between the two powers, but in 
1886-87 an Anglo-Russian commission peacefully demarcated the 
northern boundary of the Ameer’s territory. In later years Abdur 
Rahman avoided any appearance of hostility to Great Britain. As a 
ruler he showed himself, from his accession, a statesman of great 
ability. Afghanistan, when he 
came'to power, was a jarring 
aggregation of untamed tribes, 
accustomed to freedom from con¬ 
trol and hostile to innovations of 
a foreign sort. Rivals for the 
throne were active in plots against 
him, and pressure was strong 
from European powers for recog¬ 
nition of influence. The Ameer 
proved equal to all emergencies. 

Not only was revolt forestalled 
or crushed but the government of 
viceroys was brought more closely 
under royal control than had 
usually been possible under the 
Ameer’s predecessors. With 
equal genius the Ameer 
handled the problem 
of diplomatic rela¬ 
tions with Russia 
and Great Brit¬ 
ain. Aid and 

support were welcomed from both, but slight were 
the concessions made to either. In the demarca¬ 
tion of Afghan territory the Ameer maintained 
his sovereignty over all the region on which he 
had any valid claim. To Great Britain, from 
whom he received a heavy annual payment, 
he did not allow a foothold within his fron¬ 
tiers, nor was Russia permitted to occupy new 
points of vantage. Against railroads or tele¬ 
graphs the shrewd ruler set his face. Their 
presence might be of service to an invading 
force. His death in October, 1901, was fol¬ 
lowed by the peaceable accession of his eldest son, 
Habibullah Khan. The present ruler has appar¬ 
ently tried to follow his father’s policy by maintain¬ 
ing independence under peaceful conditions. 


AFGHAN GENERAL 
Ghulam Hyder was a trusted official of the 
late Ameer , Abdur Rahman. His uniform , 
made in European style , shows the adoption 
of Western military methods by the Afghans. 


A VEILED BEAUTY 


9 


































INDIA AND CEYLON 




BRITISH INDIA 

I NDIA consists mainly of a great triangular 
peninsula almost wholly within the tropics, 
extending southward from Mid-Asia into 
the Indian Ocean and surmounted by a 
large continental region with considerable ex¬ 
tensions east and west beyond the base of the 
peninsula. Its coast-line is washed by the Ara¬ 
bian Sea on the west and by the Bay of Bengal 
on the east. On the west and northwest India 
extends to the frontiers of Persia and Afghanis¬ 
tan ; on the north the mighty mountains of the 
Himalaya system separate it from the Chinese 
province of East Turkistan and the lofty plateau 
of Tibet; on the east India impinges on the 
Chinese province of Yunnan and the ill-defined 
French Shan States of the upper Mekong River, 
and extends side by side with Siam halfway 
down the Malay Peninsula to the Isthmus of 
Kra. India thus lies between 8° and 37 0 N. lat. 
and 6i° and ioo° E. long. Its total area, about 
1,700,000 square miles, is nearly equal to that of 
Europe exclusive of Russia. 

Mountains and Rivers. The configuration 
of India, excluding Burma, falls naturally into 
three divisions : The Himalaya region, the central river plains, and 
the highlands of The Deccan. The Himalaya region is the moun¬ 
tainous tract of the northern frontier. The Himalaya Mountains, 
which constitute the most elevated highland system on the globe, 
include two giant ranges extending from northwest to southeast, 
with lofty spurs and great valleys between them. The southern 
range culminates in the western part of the frontier, in the loftiest 
peaks yet measured on the earth — Mount Everest, 29,002 feet; 
Mount Godwin-Austen, 28,265 feet; Kanchanjanga, 28,156 feet; 
and Dhaulagiri, 26,825 feet. The other elevated region of India 
is The Deccan, a triangular plateau covering most of the southern 
part of the great peninsula, and having a mean elevation of 
from 2,000 to 3,000 feet above sea-level, with a gradual incline 
toward the east. The Western Ghats (Ghauts), forming the 
boundary of The Deccan plateau on the west, run parallel to the 
Malabar Coast. The Eastern Ghats, on the other side of The 
Deccan, do not form a continuous range, but a series of broken 
hills, with an average elevation of 1,500 feet. 


Hindustan proper, the region of the river 
plains, lies south of the Himalaya Mountains. 
It comprises the alluvial plains watered by the 
Indus, Ganges, and lower Brahmaputra rivers 
and their tributaries, and contains, especially in 
the Indus basin, the greatest irrigation system 
in the world. The Indus River, 2,000 miles long, 
drains Kashmir and the Punjab in the northwest 
and empties into the Arabian Sea. One of its 
affluents, the Sutlej River, is 600 miles long. 
The Indus has a tremendous descent in the upper 
half of its course, but along its lower half it is 
navigable for vessels of light draft. In the wet 
season it is even more subject than other Indian 
rivers to sudden inundations, which lay waste the 
country for miles inland. The Ganges River, 
flowing east and southeast about 1,600 miles, 
drains almost the whole of the Bengal Plain and 
empties into the Bay of Bengal. Near its mouth 
it is joined by the Brahmaputra or Sangpo River, 
which flows down almost 1,500 miles from the 
extreme northeast. 

The Jumna, which higher up drains the 
Rajput^na country, is 850 miles long. The 
lower Ganges gives access for 100 miles to large 
vessels through its widest mouth, the Hugli. 
Beyond this point large boats ascend a distance of 1,000 miles or 
more on this river and its great tributaries. The local traffic on 
these rivers is large, and, indeed, the Ganges system would give the 
finest waterways of any country in the world, but for the constant 
shifting of its channels. The Ganges-Brahmaputra Delta is one 
of the largest in the world, stretching eighty miles along the coast 
and inland 200 miles. The alluvial discharge through its streams 
discolors the sea for some sixty miles. 


VICEROY OF INDIA 
The Hon. Gilbert John Elliot, Earl of Minto, was 
made Governor-General of India in iqoy. He has 
had a distinguished career m the British military 
service, and from iSq 8 to 1904 held the position of 
Governor-General of Canada. 


GOVERNMENT HOUSE, CALCUTTA 
The headquarters of British power in India are in an 
immense building located in the European quarter of 
Calcutta. The main entrance faces the north. At the 
eastern entrance to the terrace is a great archway. 


From The Deccan plateau six rivers 
find their way through separate channels 
to the coasts. Of these, by far the largest 
are the Godavari, 900 miles long, and the 
Kistna, 800 miles, which flow in nearly 
parallel courses through Bombay, and 
enter the sea through two large deltas 
about sixty miles apart. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. In the 
plains of India the heat is very great 
throughout the year; on the plateaus it 
is tempered by the elevation. A marked 
influence is exerted by the monsoon 


THE GENERAL POST OFFICE, CALCUTTA 

By nothing, perhaps, is the intrusion of European ways into the centuries-old civilization of India so marked as by the postal and 
telegraph systems that English rule has spread over the land. The Calcutta post office occupies a splendid modern building on the site 
of the old fort around which once raged the fight of English and natives for supremacy. The third and fourth pillars from the 
extreme right of the picture mark the location of the “ black-holewhose awful tragedy will never be forgotten. 

( 130 ) 






















INDIA AND CEYLON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


' 3 ' 



on by wholly primitive methods, 
although for thirty years or more 
systematic efforts have been made 
by the Government to distribute 
information on the subject and to 
introduce improved methods. The 
remarkable fertility of the soil and 
the great poverty of the masses of 
the people have together tended to 
confine effort largely to tillage as 
the easiest means of supplying nat¬ 
ural wants. Agriculture is aided 
by an irrigation system, which is 
the greatest in the world. It com¬ 
prises the Ganges Canal, 440 miles 
long, completed in 1854, with 2,634 
miles of distributaries; the Sirhind 
Canal in the Punjab, 542 miles 
long, with 4,662 miles of distribu¬ 
taries, and similar works on other 
rivers. 

The minerals of India are many 
and valuable, but as yet imper¬ 
fectly worked. The most produc¬ 
tive coal-fields lie in the basin of 
the Hugli River, but others of far 
greater extent, although slightly 
worked because difficult of access, 
are in the Damodar and other val- 


winds, which from May or June to 
the end of September blow from 
the southwest and during the late 
fall and winter from the northeast. 

The southwest monsoon brings 
much moisture from the Indian 
Ocean, part of which, gathered by 
the Western Ghats Mountains, 
gives the southwestern coast an 
abundant water supply. The inte¬ 
rior highlands also usually receive 
some rain; but the great burden 
of the monsoon is carried to the 
Himalaya slopes. The rainfall in 
Northwest India is limited. The 
northeast monsoon deposits some 
moisture upon the Eastern Ghats, 
which, with the irrigation afforded 
by the rivers, enables the eastern 
coast to support a dense popula¬ 
tion. In the winter months a slight 
rainfall occurs also in the Punjab 
and in the valleys of the upper 
Jumna and Ganges rivers. The 
central plains lying on the edge of 
the moisture-bearing air currents 
are known as the zones of uncer¬ 
tain rainfall. Frequently, through 
failure of the monsoons, they are 
subject to disastrous crop failure 
and famine, entailing upon the 
Government enormous expendi¬ 
tures for relief. 

Though less than half of the 
peninsula is within the tropics, its 
flora and fauna, except on the 
loftiest habitable slopes of the 
Himalayas, are those of the torrid rather than of the temperate zone. 
On the northern plains are produced banian and tamarind trees, rice, 
wheat, and other grains; in the delta region the bamboo and dif¬ 
ferent palms, besides indigo, cotton, jute, silk, sugar, tea, tobacco, 
and opium. The forests of The Deccan plateau and mountains pro¬ 
duce teakwood, ebony, mahogany, sandalwood, and other valuable 
woods. Everywhere in lower India are the jungle animals — the 
elephant, tiger, leopard, and monkey. Poisonous snakes abound. 

Natural Resources. Agriculture has been from the earliest 
times the chief industry of India, the enormous peasant popula¬ 
tion living very largely upon rice and fully five-sixths of the people 
being occupied in tilling the soil. The labor is still largely carried 


TOMB OF HATHI SING, AHMEDABAD 
A wealthy native of Ahmeddb&d about a half 
century ago erected near his magnificent resi¬ 
dence a temple and tomb. The buildings stand 
just outside the gates of the city , and are beau¬ 
tiful examples of modern Indian architecture. 


THE EDEN GARDENS , CALCUTTA 
This public park is named from its donors, the Misses Eden , 
sisters of a former Governor-General. A pagoda brought 
from a captured Burmese city adds a picturesque touch to 
the park scenery. The nightly band concert at the gardens 
is one of the interesting social features of Calcutta. 


SHIPS IN CALCUTTA HARBOR 
The traveler who comes to Calcutta by sea is impressed , on his arrival by the amount of shipping that is always present in 
the harbor , showing the commercial importance of the port. From all over the world the freighters gather to carry away the 
products of the Indian Empire, and around them is usually seen a vast fleet of small river boats and harbor craft whose 
owners ply a petty trade along the shores, or with the outlying ships. Calcutta is one of the great trading cities of the world. 


leys of Western Bengal. However, the most 
of the coal used is imported from England. 
Excellent iron ore is found in Western Ben¬ 
gal and the Madras Presidency. Gold, 
obtained chiefly by washing, is produced in 
the valleys of the Himalaya Mountains and 
the Northern Deccan border, and more plen¬ 
tifully in Mysore. Salt is obtained by evapo¬ 
ration from sea-water, from inland salt lakes, 
and by quarrying the solid hills of salt found 
in the northeastern part of the Punjab. 
Natural saltpeter is found in the upper 
Ganges Valley, where its manufacture is an 
important industry. Tin is confined to 
Burma, and copper and lead occur in the 
Himalaya Mountains. Burma is the chief 
source of the world’s supply of rubies. 



































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


132 


Exports and Industries. The leading agricultural exports of 
India are wheat, jute, cotton, hides and skins, opium, indigo, tea, 
tobacco, and oil-seeds. Enormous crops of wheat are raised on the 
river plains, and India has now become the fifth country in the 
world in the production of this grain. In cotton, it ranks second, 
and this staple, raised especially throughout the Punjab, is the 
country’s chief article of export. Jute thrives better along the 
Lower Ganges and Brahmaputra rivers than anywhere else in the 
world. Cattle raising is carried on chiefly in the Indus Valley, and 
indigo is raised very largely along The Deccan rivers. Teas from 
India and Ceylon, prepared for market by machinery instead of by 
hand processes as in China, have practically supplanted the Chinese 
product in the markets of England and its colonies. The manu¬ 
facture of opium is a Government monopoly. The poppy is grown 
in parts of Bengal and the Northwest Provinces and Oudh. The 
cultivator is paid a fixed price for the plant juice at the Govern¬ 
ment agencies at Ghazipur and Patna, where it is prepared and 
packed in chests, which 
are sold monthly by auc¬ 
tion in Calcutta. The 
drug is produced also in 
'the Native States of Cen¬ 
tral India and Rdjputana, 
where it is subject to a 
heavy export duty. 

The native manufac¬ 
tures of India, the beauti¬ 
ful textiles made on hand 
looms, art work in the pre¬ 
cious metals, and carved 
woods, have been famous 
for centuries. But work 
by machinery is of com¬ 
paratively recent date. 

The cotton factories in 
Bombay, Calcutta, and 
elsewhere now work up 
much of the home-grown 
product. So also the 
steam-power silk looms in 
Bombay work up the 
cocoons grown in the 
Punjab, Assam, and else¬ 
where. But the making 
of richly figured silks by 
hand looms is still carried 
on in many of the old 
cities, also the weaving of 
the highly valued Kash¬ 
mir shawls in the district 
of that name. Carpets and 
rugs, and articles in ivory, 
gold, silver, and copper, all 
made by slow hand pro¬ 
cesses, are still articles of 
limited, though valuable, 
export. 

Chief Ports and Cities. The seaports of India are remarkably 
few for a country with such an extensive coast-line. Calcutta, the 
capital, thirty miles from the Hugli mouth of the Ganges, is the 
largest city in the British Empire except London and is the outlet 
for the products of Bengal, especially jute, indigo, and opium. It 
has jute and paper manufactories and is the emporium for a large 
tea trade, but, since the opening of the Suez Canal, has fallen behind 
Bombay in the extent of its shipping interests. During the hot 
season the seat of the Viceroy is removed to Simla in the Punjab, 
7,000 feet above sea-level. Bombay, the chief center of commerce 
with Europe, America, and the Far East, having the best harbor in 
India as well as extensive shipyards, commands nearly one-half of 
the exterior trade of India, with wheat and cotton as its largest 
exports. Situated hear the cotton-fields, it is the largest center of 
cotton manufactures. The harbor of Madras is exposed to danger¬ 
ous storms, but nearly all the commerce of the southwest centers 
there. Madras has few manufactures, but as a literary and pro¬ 
fessional center it leads both Calcutta and Bombay. 


Among the principal cities in the interior are the following: In 
the Northwest Provinces, Benares, the chief religious center of the 
Brahmans; Cawnpur, with cotton-mills and tanneries ; and Alla¬ 
habad, at the junction of the Ganges and Jumna rivers, a pilgrimage 
shrine for the natives of the northeast and west. In Oudh, Lucknow, 
on the Gumti River, is in the center of the fertile region known as 
the “Garden of India.” It was formerly the metropolis of a great 
Mohammedan kingdom, but since the departure of the native court 
the industries have declined, although manufactures, chiefly luxuries, 
such as gold and silver brocade, fine muslins, beautiful needlework 
embroideries, and excellent glasswork and molding, testing the skill 
and patience of the Oriental artist, are fostered. Since the incoming 
of the English the roads and the sanitary condition of the city have 
been greatly improved. In the Punjab, Delhi is a large wheat and 
produce market and manufactures large quantities of muslins and 
gold and silver filigree work. It is an important center of internal 
trade. Peshawar is a military post of great strategic value near the 


mouth of the Khaibar Pass, on the main route of traffic with Kabul 
and Western Turkistan. Lahore is the chief railway center. In 
the Central Provinces, Nagpur is developing as a center of the cot¬ 
ton industry and produce trade. Jabalpur commands the upper 
Narbada Valley and is a wheat center. In the Madras Presidency, 
Tanjore is the center of the most densely peopled tract in Southern 
India, along the shores of the lower Cauvery. In Burma, Rangoon 
in the Irawadi delta in Lower Burma, is the chief outlet for the 
produce of the province. It is the seat of a famous Buddhist temple 
and is rapidly growing in population. Mandalay, in Upper Burma, 
on the Irawadi River 386 miles above Rangoon, attracts a large 
trade from the north and east. 

The sea-borne foreign commerce of India has increased at an 
average annual rate of over 21 per cent for more than half a century. 
There is also a large and rapidly growing overland traffic with Siam, 
the Shan States, Western China, and Afghanistan. The principal 
exports are raw and manufactured cotton, rice, hides and skins, 
seeds, tea, opium, jute, wheat, indigo, wool and woolen goods, coffee, 



BATHING SCENE IN THE SACRED GANGES AT BENARES 


Thousands of pilgrims gather in November at the shrines of the Ganges to perform the ceremonious ritual of their faithi which attaches special impor¬ 
tance to bathing in the sacred river and drinking of its waters. The river's edge is lined with great flights of stone steps. Above them rise the roofs 
of shrines erected in honor of the various deities. For three miles there is a constant succession of “ ghats ” or steps , with the buildings above. To 
this custom of massing immense crowds and bathing together in water that bears all sorts of organic pollution many ascribe the fearful epidemics that 
from time to time sweep off the Indian population by thousands. The religious character of the ceremony , however, prevents any effort to suppress it. 





















INDIA AND CEYLON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


133 



lac, teak, oils, and raw and manufactured silk. Imports include 
cotton goods and yarn, metals and metal goods, oils, sugar, textiles, 
provisions, liquors, clothing, and coal. The first railway in India 
was begun in 1854, and now all the principal towns are connected 
by trunk-lines. 

People and Religion. The total population of India comprises 
about 300,000,000, or more than one-sixth of the human race. The 
natives of the country present examples of both the Aryan and the 
Turanian races, besides an intermingling of the two. They are a 


PI 


. ••" _ 


TOWER OF KUTAB, DELHI 
This ancient minaret of a mosque, 
erected in nqq by Kutab-uddin, the 
first Mohammedan king of Delhi., is 
240 feet high. On its outer wall are 
successive balconies , each richly sculp¬ 
tured. The arch which stands near it 
was once a part of the mosque. 


HALL OF AUDIENCE , DELHI PALACE 
A pavilion forming part of the palace of the Mogul 
Emperors was used by them for the reception of honored 
visitors. Its marble walls and columns are richly 
gilded. On one side is still seen the marble platform on 
which stood the famous peacock throne , now in Persia. 

conglomeration of numerous ethnical 
groups and families. Of the aborigines, 
a short, swarthy, stalwart people of un¬ 
known origin, who were dispossessed by 
the fair-skinned Aryans, descendants 
are still found in the hills and in the 
northeast coastal region. Aryans of 
comparatively pure stock are found in 
the upper Ganges Valley, in Rajputana, 
and on the northwestern coast. Suc¬ 
cessive invasions by other races from 
Central Asia brought infusions of the 
Scythian, Arabian, Afghan, and Mon¬ 
golian types. About 118 different 
tongues and dialects are spoken, Hindi 
being the language of more than 
85,000,000 people and Bengali that of 
very nearly 41,000,000. 

The prevalent religions of India are the Hindu, embracing 75 per 
cent of the total population, and the Mohammedan, which includes 
about 15 per cent. Buddhists number more than 7,000,000, chiefly 
in Burma. Christians are estimated at nearly 2,300,000, nearly two- 
thirds of whom are Roman Catholic and one-third Protestant. 
Other sects include the Sikhs, Jainas, Parsis or Fire-Worshipers, 
Jews, and Animists. 

Government. The government of India, which passed from the 
East India Company to the British Crown in 1858, is administered 
in England by a Secretary of State for India, assisted by a Council 
of not less than ten nor more than fifteen members. In India, the 
supreme executive authority, subject to the control of the Secretary 
of State, is vested in the Governor-General, or Viceroy, who is 
appointed by the Crown, and is also aided by an Executive Council, 
but can overrule the opinions of a majority of its members. In 
framing laws, this council is increased by sixteen additional mem¬ 
bers, chosen by the Viceroy, half of whom must be non-official per¬ 
sons] and some are always educated natives. The different Presi¬ 
dencies and States are each under the control of a single executive 
officer, as a governor or commissioner. Within the provinces there 
is a division for purposes of local administration into districts, and 
each district is under the direct charge of a deputy commissioner. 

Three-fifths of the area of India is now included in fourteen 


local governments and administrations, under the direct political 
control of the British Indian Government at Calcutta. The remain¬ 
ing two-fifths comprise Feudatory Native States or “Agencies” 
under native rulers. The independent monarchies of Nep£l, Bhutan, 
Baldchistan, and even Afghanistan, are held to be within the sphere 
of British influence. With very small exceptions, all of the great 
peninsula and its outlying islands are claimed as British India. 

Aden and Islands. Aden, a volcanic peninsula on the Arabian 
Coast 100 miles east of the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb, is a fortified 
coaling station on the highway from Europe to the East through the 
Suez Canal. It includes Perim, a small island coaling-port at the 
entrance to the Red Sea, both being subject to the Bombay Govern¬ 
ment. To these are attached the Kuria Muria Islands, on the Ara¬ 
bian Coast, ceded by the Sultan of Maskat as a cable station, and the 
island of Sokotra off the African Coast, acquired in 1876. 

The Andaman Islands in the Bay of Bengal have been used as 
a penal station since 1789. The Nicobar Islands, just south of the 
Andamans, were acquired from Denmark in 1869. The Laccadive 
Islands, some distance from the Malabar Coast, form a part of the 
Madras Presidency. 

Historical. The early history of India is 
enveloped in legend. From evidence of lan¬ 
guage it is believed that the Aryans, a branch 
of the Indo-European race, were the progeni¬ 
tors of the Hindu race. Coming from north 
of the Hindu Kush Range, this people over¬ 
spread Persia and Northern India about 2,000 
years before the Christian era. The oldest 
writings of the Aryans that still survive are 
the Vedas, supposed to date from about 1400 
B. C. These writings embody the mythology 
and philosophy of the sacred polity that under 
the name of Brahmanism became the reli¬ 
gion of the Hindu people, and through cer¬ 
tain features, as the caste system, had a 
profound effect upon national character and 
development. Buddhism was founded in the 
6th century B. C. by Sakya Muni, or Gau¬ 
tama, who was called Buddha, “the enlight¬ 
ened.” The religion that he taught was 
essentially a social reform. For more than 
1,000 years it existed in India, side by side 


THE TAJ MAHAL , AGRA 

Artists have called this mausoleum “a poem in marble.” It was erected in the 17th cen¬ 
tury by the Emperor Shah Jehan over the remains of his queen , and the emperor was also 
buried here at his death. The building is faced with white marble and the ornamental 
detail of the interior is exquisitely beautiful in sculpture and inlaid work of precious stones. 

with Brahmanism, but by the 12th century, through the persecutions 
of the older religion, Buddhism had become practically extinct in 
India, although it still flourishes in China, Japan, Siam, Nepal, 
Burma, and Ceylon. 

Darius of Persia invaded India about 500 B. C., and took posses¬ 
sion of the Punjab country, but the Persian dominance there was 
overthrown by Alexander the Great and his armies 327 B. C., and 
within a few centuries the influence of the Greek conquest was swept 
away by the Scythians. An Arab invasion occurred in the 7th cen¬ 
tury, but it was not until the beginning of the 1 ith century that the 















































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




Afghan King Mahmud 
laid the foundations of 
a strong Mohammedan 
empire in India, which 
lasted fully 500 years. 

During this period Mon¬ 
gol hordes raided the 
country again and again. 

Under Genghis Khan 
they had spread over 
Central and Western 
Asia, reaching the fron¬ 
tiers of India in 12x9. 

Under Tamerlane in 
1398 they invaded the 
country, sacked Delhi, 
and laid waste a great 
part of Hindustan. 

After an ensuing inter¬ 
val of anarchy and tyr¬ 
anny, Sultan Baber in 
1526 overthrew the last 
of the Afghan Kings at 
Panipat and founded the 
so-called Mogul Empire. 

That empire reached 
its zenith under Shah 
Jehan (1628-58), whose stormy reign was filled with warfare, and 
began to decline during the reign of his son, the able but cunning 
and cruel Aurung Zeb (1658-1707). As the power of the Moguls 
waned that of the Hindu Mahrattas increased. During the first half 
of the 18th century these extended their power over the whole of 
Central India. Then followed a most turbulent period, chief warring 
against chief, and peace was 
not secured until the domi¬ 
nance of English power was 
established in the country. 

Growth of British 
Power. European nations 
began their rivalry for the 
rich trade of India in the 
15th century. The Portu¬ 
guese were the first in the 
field, followed by the French; 
then came the Dutch and the 
English. The first English 
East India Company was in¬ 
corporated under Queen 
Elizabeth in 1600, the first 
English settlement placed at 
Surat in 1615, and the first 
presidency established, at 
Madras, in 1653. 

During the war of the 
Austrian Succession, English 
supremacy in India was seri¬ 
ously threatened by the suc¬ 
cesses of the able French 
officer, Dupleix. The victory 
of Plasseyin 1757 fully estab¬ 
lished British power in Ben¬ 
gal. Warren Hastings, first 
Governor-General of India in 
1774, vastly extended the 
power of the East India Com¬ 
pany and was the first great 
administrative organizer of 
the British possessions in 
India. Under the Marquis of 
Wellesley (1798-1805) the 
alliances with the Native 
States, which have proved 
such a source of British 
strength in India, were be¬ 
gun. The first Burmese war 


occurred in 1823-25. 
The first Afghan war, 
1839-42, culminated in a 
disastrous flight from 
Kabul. Sind was taken 
and annexed in 1843. 
The first Sikh war, which 
began in 1845, resulted 
in the annexation of the 
Punjab in 1849, an( l later 
in that of Tanjore. In 
1852 the second Burmese 
war resulted in further 
annexation. In 1853 the 
Central Provinces like¬ 
wise became British ter¬ 
ritory on the death of 
the last of the Mahratta 
Princes of Nagpur. 
Oudh was added peace¬ 
ably in 1856. As a result 
of the Sepoy Mutiny, the 
power of the East India 
Company passed directly 
to the British Crown, 
November 1, 1858, the 
Governor-General being 
thereafter a representative of the sovereign and styled also Viceroy. 
The terms of the viceroys have been marked by the gradual exten¬ 
sion of local self-government, the subjection of turbulent frontier 
districts, the delimitation of boundaries, and great industrial and 
economical development. Queen Victoria’s assumption of the title 
of Empress of India was proclaimed January 1, 1877. In 1884-88 

the third Burmese war, the 
pretext of which was the 
cruelty of King Thebaw to 
his subjects and his discrim¬ 
inations against the British 
in trade, added Upper Burma 
and its dependent Shan 
States to the empire. 

NATIVE 
STATES 

Feudatory States or 
Agencies. The Native or 
Feudatory States of India 
(area about 679,000 square 
miles) number altogether 
about 650, of which only 
about 200 are of real impor¬ 
tance. They are in general 
governed by native rulers, 
often with help and advice of 
Residents or Agents repre¬ 
senting the British Indian 
Government. The chiefs 
may not make war or peace, 
nor send ambassadors abroad 
even to other States; they 
are liable to suspension or 
dethronement for misrule; 
their military forces are 
strictly limited; and Euro¬ 
peans may not reside at their 
courts without special sanc¬ 
tion. Some pay tribute, while 
others do not. The laws of 
British India are not in force 
in any of the Native States. 
Haidarabad, east of Bombay, 
is nearly as large as Italy and 
has valuable coal deposits. 


THE VICTORIA STATION , BOMBAY 

The terminus of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway is one of the fittest railroad depots of the world. It is built in the 
Italian Gothic style with oriental modifications in the style of the domes. The cost was $ i ,300,000. There is much sculp¬ 
ture in its ornamentation and the artistic effect is very impressive. This is the usual starting point for tourists. 
Indian railways are fostered by the government because of their importance in securing quick movement of troops. 


THE GOLDEN MOSQUE, LAHORE 

The old residence city of the Mogul Emperors is now one of the busiest centers of British rule. Its past 
history is recalled by the stately buildings erected by native sovereigns. The Golden Mosque is fairly modern 
in age. It was built in 1733 by a favorite of the woman sovereign then in power. Later, it is said, the 
lady became angry with the mosque builder and had her maids of honor beat him to death with their shoes. 





























INDIA AND CEYLON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


135 




THE ROCK OF TRICHINOPOLJ 
Rising' 23b feet above the plain on which the city stands is a 
mass of rock surmounted by a Shivite temple. From this 
height the eye commands a view of thirty miles in any direc¬ 
tion. A covered sculptured passage leads to the top. 


I The chief State is Khelat (area 73,025 square miles), inde¬ 
pendent politically. It is a confederacy of tribes under a 
Khan. Khelat, the capital and home of the Khan, is on a 
mountain slope about 6,000 feet above the sea, and is sur¬ 
rounded by an earth wall eighteen feet high ; it has a large 
caravan trade, and factories of weapons and firearms. 
Quetta, the center of British administration, is situated in 
the mountains about 150 miles north of Khelat, command¬ 
ing the Bolan Pass. It is fortified and occupied by British 
troops, and is a place of much importance, having supplanted 
Herat as the strategic “Key to India.” A railway from 


Mysore, like Haidarabad, lies entirely on 
The Deccan plateau and is largely within 
the famine area. Gold mines are worked in 
the southeastern section and the forests pro¬ 
duce sandalwood. Kashmir, in the extreme 
north, includes the valley of the upper Indus 
River and several outlying tribal districts 
on the Tibetan frontier. Weaving and 
silver-working are carried on at Srinagar, 
the capital, but the remainder of the country 
is mainly agricultural. Sikkim (area about 
2,818 square miles) is a frontier State in the 
Himalaya Mountains east of Nep£l, in 1889 
recognized by China, its nominal suzerain, 
as under British protection. 

Baluchistan. The territory known as 
Baliichistan (estimated area, 132,315 square 
miles) is the most westerly division of India, lying south of Afghan¬ 
istan and extending to the Persian frontier. Its greatest length 
from east to west is about 550 
miles; from north to south, 
about 450 miles. Quetta and 
the Bolan, held by the Brit¬ 
ish Government on a per¬ 
petual lease from the Khan 
of Khelat since 1883, with 
Sibi, Pishin, and other dis¬ 
tricts definitely assigned to 
Britain, cover 45,804 square 
miles in extent. Border 
territory of 7,129 square 
miles belongs to Pathan and 
Baluch tribes. The entire’ 
country is mountainous and 
sparsely populated, intensely 
hot in summer and, in the 
mountains, cold in winter. 

Grazing is the chief indus¬ 
try. Sheep, camels, horses, 
cows, buffaloes, and goats 
are the live stock. Wheat, 
barley, millet, dates, and 
fruit are grown. Lead, cop¬ 
per, iron, coal, salt, and 
petroleum occur. The peo¬ 
ple are made up of a large 
number of wild tribes, and 
the religion is Mohammedan. 


THE GREAT TEMPLE , MADURA 

One of the famous centers of worship in India is notable because of its marvelous carvings which show Indian art in its most 
grotesquely elaborate phase. It is really a double temple , the western half devoted to the worship of Shiva and the eastern half to 
that of his consort , the goddess Minakshi. Passing through the sculptured gateways the traveler finds a wilderness of pillared 
halls of stone cut deeply with sculptured designs. Around the temple lie acres of grounds filled with minor chapels and pavilions. 

India, passing through Quetta, has been carried west to the edge of 
Afghanistan, but the Ameer will not allow it to enter his realm. 

Plans have been adopted by 
the Indian government for 
extending a branch, west¬ 
ward through Nushki to 
enter Persian territory. 

Nepal and Bhutan. In¬ 
dependent but within the 
British sphere of influence is 
Nepal (area 54,000 square 
miles), lying south of Tibet 
and north of British India 
and extending 500 miles 
along the Southern Hima¬ 
laya Range. It is a moun¬ 
tainous region interspersed 
with fertile valleys. Great 
forests produce pine, spruce, 
and oak. The chief minerals 
are copper, iron, sulphur, 
jasper, marble, and rock- 
crystal. The principal ex¬ 
ports are rice and other 
grains, oil-seeds, ponies, cat¬ 
tle, hides, furs, jute, opium, 
ginger, musk, madder, borax, 

THE SACRED BULLS OF THE TEMPLE an ^ yaks tails - The P eo P le 

The bull is an emblem of Shiva, one of the deities of the Hindu belief. Metal images of the animal are Mongolians, the Upper 

common in the temples of India and frequently the attendants of a temple maintain living animals to whom classes prof essino - Hinduism 

every care is giveti and who are regarded as in a sense sacred because adjuncts of the worship carried on * » > 

in the temple. By the more ignorant Hindus these creatures are often regarded and treated almost as deities. and the lower Buddhism. 







































136 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




Bhutan (area about 
16,800 square miles) is 
another outlying State 
on the southern slope 
of the Himalaya 
Mountains, east of 
Nepdl, which it resem¬ 
bles in physical fea¬ 
tures and products. 

Its government is dual 
in form, there being a 
spiritual chief and a 
temporal ruler. Bhu¬ 
tan stands in closer 
relations with Tibet 
than with India. The 
Indian Government 
since 1865 has paid to 
the ruler of Bhutan 
an annual subsidy of 
50,000 rupees, to guar¬ 
antee the good behav¬ 
ior of his warlike sub¬ 
jects, who were for¬ 
merly accustomed to 
raid and plunder the 
-lowlands. 

Portuguese and French India. The Portuguese districts are 
three in number, comprised under the name of Goa. Goa proper 
(area 1,390 square miles) is a strip of land on the Malabar Coast 
sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. Its capital, Nova Goa or 
Panjim, a fortified city, is also the capital of all the Portuguese 
possessions east of the Cape of Good Hope. The amount of trade 
is considerable. Rice, the staple food, is cultivated. Hemp, cowries, 
betel-nuts, and teak are exported. Salt-making is an important 
industry. Daman, north of Bombay, and Diu, a town and fort on 


Both the Portu¬ 
guese and the French 
Colonial Indian pos¬ 
sessions are a burden 
to their home govern¬ 
ments, but are impor¬ 
tant politically be¬ 
cause of their position. 

CEYLON 

The Crown Colony 
of Ceylon comprises 
the large island off the 
southeastern coast of 
India and the group 
of the Maidive (Mahal- 
dib) Islands lying 
about 500 miles west¬ 
ward. It is separated 
from India on the 
northwest by the Gulf 
of Manar, but at its 
northern end is nearly 
connected with the 
mainland by the Manar 
and Rameswaram islands and the coral reef known as Adam’s 
Bridge, twenty-three miles long, between which there is no channel 
deep enough for large vessels to pass and over which a railway has 
been projected. From east to west its extreme width is 140 miles, 
from north to south its length is 266 miles, and its area is 25,333 
square miles. More than one-half of the inhabitants are Buddhists 
and about one-fifth are Hindus. There are over 200,000 Moham¬ 
medans, and Christians number more than 300,000. Education is 
making rapid progress, being aided by Government appropriations. 

Physiography. Physically Ceylon may be described as a core 
of mountains surrounded by a plain. The mountains are confined to 
the southern half of the island and in that section have only a narrow 
strip of plain between them and the sea. The highest peak is Pid- 
rutalagala (8,295 feet), but Adam’s Peak (7,420 feet) is the best 
known. The principal stream, the Mahavilla Ganga, flows northeast 
for 150 miles into Trinkomali Bay and is navigable for small boats 
to near Kandy. The climate, although warm, is remarkably uniform 
and in the hilly regions is healthful, the heat being moderated by 
the surrounding sea and by the monsoon winds. The mean annual 
temperature at Colombo is 8o°, and there is a rainfall of eighty- 
eight inches, well distributed throughout the year. Vegetation in 
parts of Ceylon is of tropical luxuriance, including cocoanut, areca 


VIEW OF ADEN 

Great Britain possesses, at the mouth of the Red Sea, a fortified post that guards the route to India. Aden owes its whole 
importance to its value as a military and naval stronghold. It is often called "■the Gibraltar of the East." Because of its 
strategic importance to India it is administered as an Indian province under orders from Bombay. It is believed that the 
British fortifications which protect the harbor are impregnable, but they have never been tested in actual warfare. 


NATIVES' FRUIT SHOP, CEYLON 
The Sinhalese, native inhabitants of Ceylon, are a quiet, peaceable people, 
fond of ornamenting themselves with combs, bangles, and jewelry. Their 
language indicates an origin in some part of Northwestern India. 


an island of the same name off the Gujarat Coast, are 
politically a part of Goa. Their combined area is 169 
square miles. The woven goods of Daman are famous. 

The French possessions in India are five in number, 
all administered by a single Governor, resident at Pondi¬ 
chery : Pondichery (area 115 square miles), on the Coro¬ 
mandel Coast; Chandarnagar (area four square miles), 
on the Hugli River, seventeen miles above Calcutta ; 
Karikal (area fifty-three square miles), in the Cauvery 
Delta; Yanaon (area five square miles), in the Godavari 
Delta ; and Mahe (area twenty-six square miles), on the 
Malabar Coast. Rice, indigo, tobacco, betel-nut, flax, 
and cotton are cultivated in these small districts, and 
oil-seeds are the principal export. The weaving of blue 
cotton cloth is the chief industry of Pondichery. The 
town has railroad connection with Madras. 


ENTRANCE TO SHWE-DAGON PAGODA, RANGOON 

This place of worship is the oldest and most famous of any in Indo-China. It is supposed to contain actual 
relics of the great Gautama Buddha, and to it come pilgrims from as far north as Korea and as far west as 
Ceylon. The edifice is reached by a series of terraces, and at the southern entrance are gigantic leogryphs 
guarding the covered way that leads upward to the open space around the place of worship. 









































INDIA AND CEYLON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


137 



STREET SCENE IN COLOMBO , CEYLON 

The administrative capital of Ceylon shows to a large extent the effect of European occupation by its non-oriental buildings and public works. Some parts of the city , however , retain their 
Eastern character and prove very interesting to travelers. Passing through these avenues during the busy hours of the day the pedestrian meets a throng of curious native vehicles, drawn 
by clumsy oxen that are fastened to huge yokes of primitive design. Mingled with these are a multitude of street venders , and the usual increment of idle loiterers. Outside of the streets 
devoted to shops and markets Colombo is a mass of homes embowered in luxuriant tropical foliage. The city possesses considerable commerce, which tends to make it a busy place. 


and palmyra palms, orchids, and rice. In the higher elevations 
are European plantations of tea, coffee, and cinchona. The fauna 
includes the elephant, which is exported to Southern India, the bear, 
panther, the Indian humped ox, and many varieties of monkey. The 
peacock, parrot, and other birds of bright plumage abound. Among 
reptiles are crocodiles, besides numerous snakes. 

History and Industries. The first European settlements in 
Ceylon were made on the coast by traders 
from Portugal, who landed in 1505. The 
Portuguese were dispossessed by the Dutch 
in 1640, who in turn yielded to the British 
in 1796. Ceylon became a Crown colony in 
1801. In 1815, at the request of the natives, 
the King of Kandy, last of the Sinhalese 
rulers, was deposed and his dominions were 
annexed formally to the British Crown. The 
government of Ceylon is administered by a 
Governor, aided by a Council, in which the 
native races are represented. The harbors 
of Colombo, the capital, on the southwestern 
coast, and Trinkomali, a naval station on the 
northeastern coast, the headquarters of the 
fleet in East Indian waters, are strongly for¬ 
tified, mainly at the expense of the British 
Government. 


Agriculture is the chief industry of the island people. Coffee 
was formerly the staple export product, but owing to disease of 
the trees it has been largely supplanted by tea, which is shipped 
chiefly to Great Britain, the British colonies, and the United States. 
Ceylon now ranks third among the tea-producing countries of the 
world. Cocoa products and different spices are also important arti¬ 
cles of export. The chief mineral prodtict of the island is an 
almost pure graphite, and Ceylon has long 
been noted for its precious stones, especially 
rubies, sapphires, and cat’s-eyes. The pearl- 
fishery is also a valuable source of revenue. 
Colombo, the capital, on the southwestern 
coast, concentrates most of the external 
commerce, being the most central port of 
the Indian Ocean and safe and easy of access 
at all times. 

The Maidive Islands are a coral group 
of seventeen atolls lying about 500 miles 
west of Ceylon and a few degrees north 
of the equator. They are ruled by a hered¬ 
itary sultan, who resides in the island of 
Mali and pays annual tribute to the Ceylon 
Government. The islands are unhealthful. 
The main exports are cocoanut products, 
shells, and dried fish. 



ELEPHANT PILING LUMBER 































INDOCHINA 




I NDO-CHINA, as a geographical term, corre¬ 
sponds nearly to the formerly used term of 
Farther India. It is applied, however, to 
that portion of Farther India which lies 
eastward from the British Indian frontier, thus 
excluding Burma and the lower extent of the 
Malay Peninsula. As its name implies, it is the 
region where the civilizations of India and of 
China meet and coalesce. 

SIAM 

The independent Kingdom of Siam lies between 
the British Indian Province of Burma on the west 
and French Indo-China on the east, with the Gulf 
of Siam washing its southern shores. On the 
north it reaches to the ill-defined Laos or Shan 
States and it includes also part of the Malay 
Peninsula, stretching southward to the British pro¬ 
tected Malay States. With present boundaries, the 
total area of Siam is about 220,000 square miles. 

Like Japan, this country has taken kindly to 
European civilization, and under royal leadership 
has welcomed new ideas. Unlike Japan, however, 
the Siamese, living in a tropical country, are indo¬ 
lent and forceless. They seem destined to lose even their autonomy 
in the face of British and French aggression. In personal character 
they are spoken of in the highest terms by those who have lived 
among them. The prevailing religion is Buddhism, with traces of 
the old Indo-Chinese nature-worship and Brahmanism. Education 


by isolated hills and broken jagged ridges of lime¬ 
stone mountains.” 

In the upland valleys of the north the rainy 
season is succeeded by the cool and dry northeast 
monsoon with a temperature of 30° to 40° F. at 
night, followed by the heat haze with the ther¬ 
mometer from 90° to 105° by day. The climate 
of the great plain is tempered by the gulf breezes. 
The rainfall is from sixty to eighty inches and the 
temperature seldom reaches ioo° in the hot season. 
In the lowlands, however, the climate is very try¬ 
ing, owing to the humidity. 

Government. The government is nominally 
a hereditary monarchy, but the King appoints his 
successor. Some of the public departments are 
in charge of European officials. Several of the 
tributary Laos and Malay States are administered 
by their own Princes, under the supervision of 
royal commissioners sent from Bangkok. The 
revenue is raised chiefly from taxes on opium, 
spirits, gambling, and land. 

An Anglo-French agreement in 1896 guaran¬ 
teed to Siam the integrity of the main central 
portion of the country, including the basin of the 
Menam (Me-Ping), with the coast from Bang- 
Tapan to Pa-se. By a treaty of 1893 the Mekong River was consti¬ 
tuted the eastern boundary of the Siamese possessions, France 
acquiring the right to erect stations in a fifteen-mile strip along the 
western bank. This arrangement was modified in 1904 by a new treaty 
which gave to France large areas on the west side of the Mekong. 

Resources. Industrial development is held in check by the pop¬ 
ular serfdom fostered by the local Governors, the natives being liable 
to forced labor for one to three months each year. Rice is the 
chief product, the national food, and the principal export. The 
cutting of teak in the forests of the western and northern uplands is an 
important industry. Other products are sandalwood, rosewood, fruits, 
hemp, tobacco, cotton, coffee, pepper, cattle, hides, salt, and fish. 
Gold is found in many parts, but only the Kabin mine has been 
profitably worked. Copper, tin, coal, iron, zinc, manganese, and 
antimony exist. Diamonds have been found, arid rubies and sapphires 
are mined at Chentabun, a port on the eastern gulf coast. 


KING OF SIAM 

Chulalongkorn , who has reigned since 1868. has de¬ 
voted himself earnestly to aiding the spread of 
enlightenment and to encouraging progress. 
Although a despot , he has been kind and beneficent. 


I ne "zuacs ' vr temples vj euum. ujun mcir g r uLt'j I*t guuicu. ruujs unu lutv. ruunucu 

spires , are not imposing , but they are very picturesque and interesting features of 
the city streets. Often their doors are inlaid with ivory and mother-of-pearl and 
the roofs made dazzling with glazed or gilded tiles that reflect the sunlight. 

is chiefly in the hands of the priests, but lately has been 
placed under a head department in Bangkok where, in some 
of the Government schools, English and American teachers 
are employed to introduce Western methods. 

Surface and Climate. Siam proper consists mainly of 
the basin of the Menam and its branches. This stream, 
flowing from the mountains of the north, which rise 6,000 
or 7,000 feet above sea-level, traverses the great fertile plain 
of Siam and, with three important tributaries from the west, 
forms the chief thoroughfare of the country. The greater 
part not only of the Menam basin, but also that of the 
Mekong on the border, is said to be “ mostly flat, diversified 


SCENE ON CANAL IN BANGKOK 

Bangkok has been frequently called the Venice of the East , because of its many canals. Lined with towering 
trees , through which are seen glimpses of quaint old palaces and temples embowered in tropical foliage , the 
canals of Bangkok have a beauty quite unlike that of Venice. As in the latter city, however , they are the ordi¬ 
nary highways for travel between the homes of the people and the business portions of the town. 

( 138 ) 

























INDO-CHINA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


13 $ 


FRENCH INDO-CHINA 

The French dependencies in the Indo-Chinese Peninsula since 
1888 have been known as the General Government of French Indo- 
China. They include the direct possessions of Cochin-China (area 
22,000 square miles) and Tongking (area 46,400 square miles), and 
the protectorates of the kingdoms of Annam (area 52,100 
square miles) and Cambodia (area 37,400 square 
miles), together with the Laos country (area 98,000 
square miles), added in 1893. In 19 00 the port 
of Kwang-chou-wan in the Province of Kwang- 
tung, leased from China in April, 1898, was 
placed under the authority of the Governor- 
General of Indo-China. The total area of 
these dependencies, about 256,000 square 
miles, is greater than that of France. 

The administration is in the hands of a 
Governor-General, assisted by a Lieutenant- 
Governor for Cochin-China and a Resi¬ 
dent for each of the other dependencies, 
while a Superior Council, of which the 
Governor-General is a member, decides 
upon the budgets for Cochin-China and 
Laos and advises regarding the others. 

Hanoi, in Tongking, is the capital. 

Physical Features. Cochin-China 
and Cambodia consist mainly of the allu¬ 
vial lands of the Mekong Delta, which 
are covered with rice-fields and favored 
with an unfailing water-supply and a 
uniformly warm climate. The interior of 
Tongking is a highland region of from 
2,000 to 4,000 feet elevation, and almost 
all of the people live in the Songkoi or Red River Delta, which is 
5,800 square miles in extent and largely devoted to rice cultivation. 
Annam, between Tongking and Cochin-China, is a long, mountainous 
tract with a narrow littoral on the eastern side, and, on the western, 
a wild, sparsely populated hill tract, the Laos country. The principal 
rivers are the Mekong, nearly 2,500 miles long, which is navigable 
through most of its extent, though beset with obstructions and rapids, 
the Songkoi, and its principal affluent, the He-ho, both navigable. 

In the north the summers are hot and the winters cold enough for 
white frosts. In the south, where more tropical conditions prevail, 
there is a dry season from October to April, while the remainder of 
the year is filled with rains and tornadoes. In its flora and fauna 
the region is distinctly tropical. Through the dense lowland jungles 
prowl the tiger, panther, rhinoceros, elephant, and bear, while the 
leopard, wild boar, and deer abound in the mountain districts. Rep¬ 
tiles are varied and numerous. Among birds the woodcock, wild 
duck, and peacock are notable. Among fish the most typical are the 
pa-beuk and pa-leun, 
reaching six feet in 
length, which inhabit 
the Mekong, and on 
each capture of which 
the fishermen pay a 
tax into the State 
treasury. Among 
plants the tea shrub 
is indigenous, as is 
also the cotton plant. 

Valuable hardwood 
timber is found in 
the upland forests, es¬ 
pecially teak, which 
has a recognized 
commercial value. 


People. The predominant race of this region are the Annamites, 
who resemble the Chinese in religious belief and in written language. 
The Cambodians or Khmers, taller and stronger but less energetic 
than the Annamites, are of another stock, showing in their religion 
and in caste distinction the influence of India. Their former great¬ 
ness is attested by the marvelous ruins of the ancient capital of 
Angkor Tom, covering an area of twenty square miles, near 
the great lake of Tale Sap. The people of the Laos 
country are of still another race, the same as the 
Siamese and Burmese. There are also several 
primitive tribes in the hilly regions of Tongking 
and Annam. Under the French rule the native 
monarchs of Annam and of Cambodia continue 
to be the nominal sovereigns of their respec¬ 
tive kingdoms, but administration is actually 
directed by French officials whose authority 
is supported by French garrisons. The reli¬ 
gion of Annam is “ a vague and very tolerant 
Buddhism” which has large elements of 
ancestor worship. In Cambodia the local 
faiths approach to those of India. Cath¬ 
olic mission work has been extensive in 
the countries. 

Resources and Trade. Rice, cot¬ 
ton, sugar, seeds, tobacco, spices, and 
fish are the principal products of the 
alluvial districts. Cotton, coffee, cacao, 
and the opium plant are cultivated more 
extensively each year, and the mulberry 
is grown largely for the silkworm, which 
is indigenous to Indo-China. Engaged 
in the fisheries along the Annam coast 
are fully 30,000 people. The elevated 
regions have vast forests of teak and other valuable trees. Coal is 
the chief mineral production, but extensive deposits of gold, silver, 
tin, copper, and lead occur. By far the largest export is rice, which 
is shipped in great quantity from Saigon, chiefly to Hong-kong and 
Singapore for distribution to the Philippines, China, and Europe. 
Other important exports are cotton, fish, salt, spices, copra, and ani¬ 
mal products. The principal imports are cotton yarn, textiles, metal 
goods, kerosene, salt, and wines. 

The principal harbors of French Indo-China are Haifong (Hai¬ 
phong) in Tongking, Turan (Touron), and Tuan-an (Thuan-an), port 

of Hue, the capital of 
Annam, and Saigon, 
capital of Cochin- 
China, the most pros¬ 
perous dependency. 
Cambodia has prac¬ 
tically no sea front, 
its one port, Kampot, 
being inaccessible for 
large sea-going ves¬ 
sels. Its external 
trade is carried on 
mainly through the 
port of Saigon. The 
capital is Pnompenh. An elaborate system of railroads has 
been planned by the French and is under construction. When 
complete it will join all the important districts with the sea¬ 
port towns and will penetrate the Chinese Province of Yunnan, 
the development of which has been taken in hand by French 
capital. French enterprise has also established a banking 
system for the Indo-Chinese dependencies, with grants of 
commercial privileges enabling the banking officials to finance 
promising development projects. All of the Indo-Chinese 
dependencies are united into a general customs union. 



A SIAMESE MOTHER 

Among the many pleasant traits of this kindly people is that of devotion to 
the little ones , whose mothers , clothed in the “panungthe national garment 
of Siam , spend much of their time outdoors., watching over the play of the 
babies. Before the child is old enough to walk he is tied to floats and dropped 
into a canal , where his frantic kicks soon develop into real swimming. 



PALACE i CAMBODIA 


At Pnompenh is the residence of the vassal king of 
Cambodia , whose power is of limited extent under 
French rule. The palace resembles the temples in 
its architecture , more Chinese than Indian. 


RIVER AT MYTHO, COCHIN-CHINA 
The center of a flourishing trade , being located on one of the branch streams 
of the Mekong Delta, and being also the terminus of an important railroad , 
Mytho resembles in many ways the busy towns of South China. River boats 
erowd its wharves and it is accessible to vessels of sixteen-foot draft. 
























CHINESE EMPIRE 



KUANG-SU , EMPEROR OF CHINA 
The ruler of China, born 1872, under the etiquette of the 
court lives a most retired life, and is believed to have 
been deprived by the Dowager Empress of all real share 
in government. He is said to favor reforms. 



T HE CHINESE EMPIRE, comprising 
nearly one-fourth of Asia and one-twelfth 
of the land area of the globe, consists of 
China proper, or the Middle Kingdom, 
and the dependencies of Mongolia, Manchuria, 

Tibet, and East Turkistan. Its estimated area is 
4,277,170 square miles, practically equal to the 
combined areas of the United States (including 
Alaska and Hawaii) and Mexico. China proper, 
divided into eighteen provinces, has an area of 
1,532,420 square miles. The dependencies cover 
2,744,750 square miles, distributed as follows: 

Manchuria, 363,610 square miles ; Mongolia, 

1,367,600 square miles ; Tibet, 463,200 square 
miles; and East Turkistan, 550,340 square miles. 

Mountain Ranges. The Chinese Empire, as 
a whole, is distinctly a highland region, almost 
everywhere covered with mountain ranges, except 
along the course of the great streams and on the 
east coast. On the north, Chinese territory is 
separated from that of Russia by lofty highlands. 

The spurs from the dividing range, known as the 
Khangai, Altai, and Tian Shan mountains, extend 
far into Mongolia till they run out in the desert 
plateau of the Gobi. Farther south the Tibetan 
range extends under different names for hundreds of miles along the 
northern edge of the Tibetan plateau to the confines of China proper. 
In the west this range rises to heights of over 20,000 feet, which 
are crossed by some very difficult passes. By these mountains the 
moisture carried by the southwest winds is intercepted. 


PAI-LOW AT THE MING TOMBS, NEAR PEKING 
In a valley opening out of the Peking plain are the thirteen imperial tombs of the Ming dynasty, which 
was overthrown in 1644 by the Manchu conquerors. Here is erected a gigantic memorial arch, the 
largest in China, which stands on the edge of a terrace of the high plain and marks the official entrance 
to the valley. Its outline , standing out against the sky, is visible from many miles away. 

Between the Kuenlun range and the great range of the Hima¬ 
layas on the south, the whole of the Tibetan table-land is cut up 
into peaks and mighty ridges. To this great system belong all the 
mountains of Southeastern China, which may be divided into two 
parts, north and south of the Yangtse. North of this river, two 
sharply defined ranges—the Peling and the Tapa-ling (Kioo-long-shan) 

—extend eastward under different names, until they run out in the 
coast plains. South of the Yangtse there lies, in the west, the Yunnan 
plateau, an elevated region with a greatly diversified surface. East 
of this, extending to the Pacific, the entire area is broken up with 
chains of mountains, many with heights that rise above the snow-line. 
North of the Hwang-ho (Hoang-ho) basin the country has a rolling 
surface, but no distinctly marked mountains until we come to the 


volcanic range of the Great Khingan running due 
north to the Amur River. East of the Khingan 
range the country of the Manchurian peninsula is 
mountainous throughout. 

River Systems. On the north the great 
Amur River drains a large extent of Mongolia, 
and through its tributaries, all of Manchuria. 
This river is 2,700 miles long, and is navigable 
for fully eight-tenths of its entire length. Of the 
five great Chinese rivers whose channels reach the 
ocean, two only have the proportions of great 
continental streams — the Hwang-ho, or Yellow, 
and the Yangtse. These two rivers, both of 
which rise in the lofty plateau of the Kuenlun 
Mountains, drain an estimated area of 1,360,000 
square miles. The Hwang-ho, the northernmost, 
about 2,600 miles long, is remarkable not only 
for its circuitous course, but also for its tendency 
to break over its banks and shift its channel at 
repeated intervals of time. Such ruin has been 
caused by these periodical inundations of the 
river that it is known as “China’s Sorrow.” 

For so long a river, the Hwang-ho has few 
and small tributaries. The Yangtse has far 
more. The sources of these two rivers are near 
together in the great central highlands; they flow in like direction to 
the sea, and their mouths are not more than 300 miles apart on a 
straight line. In their middle course, however, both having many turns, 
they are widely deflected. The entire course of the Yangtse is about 
3,200 miles. Of its affluents, the largest is the Han-lciang, usually 
referred to as the Han River, which flows from the 
north and enters the main stream at the city of 
Hankow. The Hwang-ho is of little value as a 
waterway, but the Yangtse, with its branches, affords 
thousands of miles of communication between the 
coast and the interior districts. Of the other impor¬ 
tant rivers flowing into the ocean the Liau-ho, flowing 
from the Khingan Mountains, empties into Liautung 
Gulf ; the Pei-ho, near which is the city of Peking, 
flows into the Gulf of Pechili, at the harbor of Tien¬ 
tsin, while the Si-kiang, in the south, empties into 
the South China Sea near the island of Hong-kong. 
On the Si-kiang light-draft vessels can ascend 140 
miles before meeting rapids. 


HALL OF THE CLASSICS, PEKING 
Close by the Confucian Temple and resembling it in style is the Pi-yung-kung, or Hall of the 
Stone Classics, approached by marble bridges spanning a marble-walled moat. In its long 
open verandas are ranged 200 tablets of stone bearing the engraved text of the nine sacred 
books of the Confucian belief. To these tablets Chinese scholars reverently resort for study. 


(140) 




























CHINA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


1 4 i 


Flora and Fauna. The climate of China increases in cold westward 
according to altitude and northward according to latitude. Much of 
the vegetation is like that of the United States. The summer in China 
is warm, with abundant rainfall due to the 
moist monsoon winds from the sea, making it 
possible to cultivate rice and other products 
of hot countries in parts of Northern China. 

Thoroughly distinctive vegetable products 
of China are the wax-tree, the tallow tree, the 
paper mulberry, the camphor and varnish 
trees, cassia and other spices. The orange and 
the grape-fruit are thought to have originated 
in China, and to have been taken from there 
to Europe; Many varieties are still cultivated 
in the empire as are also native species of the 
peach. The bamboo is known as the Chinese 
national plant, because so widely grown and 
put to so many uses. Large trees are scarce 
in China proper, but more abundant on the 
mountains of the provinces. Wild animals, as 
the rhinoceros, tapir, tiger, leopard, bear, and 
wolf, now exterminated in the eastern part of 
the empire, are numerous in Tibet and Turkis- 
tan. The yak, a species of ox, is indigenous 
to Central Asia. 

Population and Culture. The estimated 
population is 426,000,000, or more than five 
times that of the United States, almost equal 
to that of Europe, about one-half that of Asia, 
and nearly one-fourth the entire population of 
the earth. Of these, 407,000,000 are in China 
proper. Most of the people are very poor, 
and eke out but a meager subsistence, whether 
engaged in tilling the soil or otherwise. 

China is one of the oldest of historical empires, and peopled by 
one of the most intelligent races, but it has been one of the least 
progressive. Although from a very early date the Chinese were 
great inventors, having discovered the use of the mariner’s compass, 
the secret of making gunpowder, the art of paper-making, and of 
printing, long before these things were discovered by Western nations, 
they have in modern times remained absolutely impervious to the 
influence of mechanical invention and scientific discovery, as achieved 
by other countries. The cause of this seems to lie in the inherent 
conservatism of the Chinese character. 

Education is held in high repute in China, being the passport to 
political advancement, yet vast numbers of Chinese adults can neither 
read nor write. Knowledge of Chinese literature is confined to a 
special literary class, who 
devote their lives to its 
study. Appointments 
and promotions in the 
public service are open 
in general only to those 
who have passed the ex¬ 
aminations, chiefly in 
literature and ethics, 
that are periodically held 
for the purpose. 

Three great religions 
prevail—Confucianism, 

Taoism, and Buddhism— 
and many of the people 
profess all three. There 
is no State hierarchy nor 
is any priesthood at¬ 
tached to the Confucian 
or State religion, which 
has no ritual, its duties 
consisting in the worship 
of ancestors and the 
study and observance of 
the moral precepts laid 
down bv the ancients. 


Most of the Chinese are Buddhists, but there are about 3,000,000 
Mohammedans, chiefly in the northwest and southwest. The latter 
faith was introduced along the caravan routes from Central Asia. 

Resources. The Chinese are essentially 
agriculturists, and although their methods 
are primitive, work with skill and success. 
Enormous tracts of loess, often 500 feet and 
more in depth, exist in Central China, to which 
the land there owes its great fertility. Loess 
is of alluvial origin, and seems t-o have been 
the deposit of countless ages of herbaceous 
growth. In the valleys of the large rivers the 
land is very fertile, and in other districts the 
soil is artificially made productive by the use 
of fertilizing material and irrigation. Wheat, 
barley, maize, millet, and other cereals, with 
peas and beans, are raised in the north, while 
rice is chiefly grown in the south. It is esti¬ 
mated that one-eighth of the cultivated area 
of China is under rice, which forms the prin¬ 
cipal food of the nation, but the annual arop 
does not exceed the needs of the people, and 
there is no export. Tea is widely cultivated, 
but that exported is grown chiefly in the south 
and west. Sericulture is an old and important 
industry. The manufacture of silk originated 
with the Chinese, and China raises about two- 
fifths of the world’s production of silkworms. 
Opium is rapidly becoming an important crop, 
and in the southern provinces sugar-cane, in¬ 
digo, and cotton are cultivated. The propa¬ 
gation of fish is also a prominent industry. 

The mineral resources of China are enor¬ 
mous. Coal-beds are found in all of the prov¬ 
inces. In Eastern Shansi there is a field of anthracite covering 
about 13,500 square miles, and in the western part of the same prov¬ 
ince bituminous coal covers about the same area. Both kinds of 
coal are found in Southeastern Hunan (Hoo-nan) throughout an 
area of 21,700 square miles, and in the northern and central parts 
of Siichwan (Szechuen) there are large deposits. Iron ores are abun¬ 
dant in Shansi; the copper ore of Yunnan has long been worked; 
lead, tin, and silver are found near the city of Mengtsu-hsien, and salt 
occurs in the southwestern parts of Shansi and Yunnan. 

Industries and Trade. Manufacturing is extensive but con¬ 
fined chiefly to articles made by handicraft, in which the Chinese 
have great skill. They excel in the working of copper and bronze, 
in delicate work in gold and silver, and in the carving of ivory, wood, 

and horn. The bulk of 
Chinese trade was for 
centuries confined to the 
empire, and even now 
there are few exports ex¬ 
cept those of peculiar 
value, as silk and silk 
fabrics, which for long, 
as indicated above, held 
the first place. Almost 
equally as long, porce¬ 
lain has been an impor¬ 
tant article of export. 
It was once made in China 
only, but now is made 
elsewhere. The principal 
textiles were formerly 
made by natives at their 
homes, and wholly by 
men, but in recent years 
European influence has 
led to the introduction 
of machinery. Silk fac¬ 
tories and cotton mills 
have been established 
in various places. 



GIRL OF NORTH CHINA 


The indoor costume of the girls and young women of the better 
class in China is simple in form but often of rich material. Jts 
resemblance to the Japanese kimona is due to the fact that the 
Japanese costume was borrowed originally from China. 



CAMEL TRAIN ON THE MONGOLIAN FRONTIER 


A large trade is carried on between China and Russia over the caravan routes that lead from North China through Mon¬ 
golia and northward. Camel trains wend their way over the desolate and arid wastes , taking quantities of tea, silks, and 
other Chinese exports to the merchants who are in touch with the new Trans-Siberian Railroad. Along the frontier the 
caravans enter the great forest belt , and here , in the colder seasons , it is the habit to use sledges for transport. 























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


142 




The ports of Canton, Shanghai, Amoy, Fuchou, and Ningpo 
remained until i860 the sole gateways for foreign citizens and foreign 
commerce into China, but the list of open ports now numbers about 
thirty-five, some of them in the far interior. The commer¬ 
cial treaty with Japan in 1896 practically threw open to the 
world the chief interior waterways of the empire for traffic, and 
the treaty ports for manufacture and importation of machinery. 
Finally, in 1898, small steamers under foreign control were 
given permission to penetrate beyond the treaty ports to the 
interior limits of navigation. The chief Chinese imports are 
opium, petroleum, breadstuffs, coal, and woolen goods. The 
exports are silk and silk goods, tea, sugar, 
straw braid, and porcelain. 

Chief Cities. Shanghai, the New York of 
China, situated near the mouth of the Yangtse 
River, the “garden of China,’’ has a larger for¬ 
eign trade than all the other Chinese ports 
together. It is of growing importance as a cot¬ 
ton and silk manufacturing center. Tientsin, 
at the head of sea navigation on the Pei-ho 
River, is the seaport of Peking and the most 


COAST FISHERMEN OF SOUTH CHINA 
The narrow inlets and estuaries of Kwangtung province , South China , are favorite places for 
the fishermen to ply their art. Their little huts , raised high on poles to keep them well above 
the rise of the tide , are familiar objects along the sea-shore and upon the lower reaches of the 
tide-water streams. Here they live , dry their nets on spreading poles , and sort their catch. 

important commercial city of Northern China. It is the northern 
terminus of the Grand Canal, which connects it with the Yangtse 
River and Shanghai, and is also connected by rail with Peking 
and Newchwang. Canton, situated near the mouth of the 
Si-kiang in the province of Kwangtung, is the great 
seaport of Southern China. 

Hankow, at the head of deep-water navigation 
on the Yangtse River, is the most important com¬ 
mercial center in the interior. It has the largest 
river traffic in China and is the greatest tea mar¬ 
ket. Newchwang, at the head of the Gulf of 
Pechili, is the treaty port through which com¬ 
merce enters Manchuria, the most valuable part 
of the empire outside of China proper. Amoy 
and Fuchou, both in the province of Fokien 
(Foo-Kien), opposite Formosa, are important 
tea-shipping ports and have a large trade 
with the United States. Chifu (Chif00), in 
the province of Shantung, has an important 
trade in United States cottons and oil. 

Peking, the capital of the empire-, has 
little commercial importance. It is in two 
grand sections, each surrounded by walls, the 
southern section called the Chinese City and 
the northern the Tartar City. Within the 
latter is a walled region known as the Im¬ 
perial City, and within this still another 
walled inclosure, the Forbidden or Sacred 


City, in which is the Imperial Palace. The foreign legations are 
located in the Tartar City, south of the Forbidden City. 

Historical. According to tradition, the ancestors of the Chinese 
were wandering shepherds who moved eastward from some 
point in Central Asia and settled on the fertile plains of Eastern 
China. Prior to the reign of Yaou (2356 B. C.) the history of 
China is a mass of fables, and it is only from about the era of 
Confucius, in the 6th century B. C., that the dates become 
trustworthy. About 1122 B. C. the kingdom was divided into 
seventy-two feudal States. The effect of this was to weaken 
the central authority, and by new incursions of the Tartars, 
which began about 936 B. C., the country was 
devastated and the government impoverished. 
Che-Hwang-te, who ascended the throne 246 
B. C., curbed the power of the feudal princes 
and became the first universal Emperor of 
China. To exclude the Tartars he built the 
Great Wall which is said to have consumed 
about ten years and to have cost the lives of 
half a million men. 

About the beginning of the 13th century 
began the Mongol invasion, and by 1215 Gen¬ 
ghis Khan had completed the conquest of 
Northern China by the capture of Peking. In 
1259 Kublai Khan, his grandson, ascended the 
throne, but it was not until 1280 that he 
assumed jurisdiction over all China. During 
his reign Marco Polo, the Venetian traveler, 
visited the empire and brought back to Europe 
the first news of the great Asiatic State. By 
1355 the last of Kublai’s descendants had been 
driven out. The native Chinese emperors of the Ming dynasty ruled 
from 1368 to 1644 when the Manchu Tartars, who had been invited 
by the Chinese to assist in quelling a rebellion, took possession of the 
country and established the Tsing dynasty, of which the present 
emperor, Kuang-sii, is the ninth representative. 

During the 18th century the commercial possibilities of the empire 
began to invite interference, and in the 19th occurred wars with Great 
Britain and France. A war with Japan brought about the Treaty 
of Shimonoseki in 1895, which provided for the payment of an 
indemnity of $80,000,000 by China, the cession of Formosa and 
the Pescadores islands to Japan, and the recognition of the indepen¬ 
dence of Korea. Then followed a series of concessions to various 
European powers in the shape of leaseholds and “spheres of influ¬ 
ence,” which, while not formally partitioning the territory of the 
empire, have nevertheless divided among foreign nations the chief 
control of its future destinies. In 1899 began the so-called “Boxers” 
movement against the presence of foreigners in China. Foreign 
residents were made the victims of mob violence, and in 
1900 the foreign legations at Peking were besieged by 
the populace. They were rescued by an expeditionary 
force of allied troops hastily organized by the chief 
foreign powers, and a heavy indemnity was laid 
upon the Chinese government.- 

Government. The government of China is 
based upon the ancient patriarchal or family 
model, although the Emperor is not in practice 
the absolute head. The “Collected Regulations 
of the Tsing Dynasty” and the precepts of Con¬ 
fucius form the constitution of the empire. 
Supreme control is vested in the Grand 
Council, while actual administration is 
attended to by a Cabinet of four members. 
Under the Cabinet are eight boards of gov¬ 
ernment, each presided over by a Manchu 
and a Chinese: (1) The Board of Civil 
Appointments, supervising the conduct and 
administration of civil affairs; (2) the Board 
of Revenues, regulating all financial affairs; 

(3) the Board of Rites and Ceremonies, en¬ 
forcing laws and customs to be observed; 

(4) the Military Board; (5) the Board of 
Public Works; (6) the High Tribunal of 


“ DRAGON'S GLORY" 

The Pagoda of the Dragon's 
Glory on the river bank near 
Shanghai is an ornate construc¬ 
tion 120 feet high , on a spot occu¬ 
pied more than a thousand years 
by successive shrines. A spiral 
staircase leads upward to its six 
balustraded balconies. 


CHILDREN OF YACHOU 

A typical group of the children of China who have come under the 
influence of the mission schools shows that they are no less attract¬ 
ive than children of other climes. Yachou is an interior town 
of considerable importance located in Siichwan province. 


































CHINA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


H 3 




Criminal Jurisdiction; (7) the Admiralty Board at Tientsin, estab¬ 
lished in 1885; and (8) a Board of Foreign Affairs, having charge of 
the external relations of the empire, composed of five members with 




and Khotan, the latter being centers of caravan trade between China 
and Central Asia. The region has been recently found to possess 
relics of an ancient civilization hitherto unknown to European 
scholars. The people have now considerable 
culture and are advanced industrially to 
the point of practicing manual trades with 
much skill. Silks, carpets, cotton goods, 
felt goods, and leather are exported. Irri¬ 
gation is extensively practiced. 

Mongolia, which lies south of Siberia, is 
similar in character to Turkistan, but has 
less advancement. In this region is the 
great desert area called the Gobi. On the 
northern edge of Mongolia are great areas 
of forest land. The people are largely 
nomadic and find their chief interest in 
stock-raising. Mongolia is the avenue of 
the caravan trade between Northern China 


PREPARING TEA FOR THE MARKET 


In April the tea-leaves are picked and dried in the sun. Then each family of pickers sells the product 
to the tea-buyers. The buyer , having secured the amount wanted , mixes his material and fires it in 
ovens to thoroughly dry it. Women and children next examine it in small quantities at a time , remov¬ 
ing stems and stalks that have remained with the leaves. This work gives support to many poor people. 


defined powers, of which the president must be an Imperial Prince. 
Each province is ruled by a Governor assisted by a Council. 

The total strength of the army on a peace footing is estimated at 
300,000 men and on a war footing at about 1,000,000, but the men as 
a rule are imperfectly disciplined and armed. The revenue of the 
government, derived principally from the taxes on land and salt and 
from the customs at seaport towns, is large. 

Dependencies. The dependencies of the Chinese government are 
in the nature of protectorates bound to the Peking government by 
very loose ties. The great number of nomadic tribes and farming 
communities outside of China proper that acknowledge its sway pre¬ 
serve their local independence, but maintain a few resident officials 
sent out by the Peking government and usually send some sort of 
tribute as token of fealty to the greater power. The great divisions 
of Tibet, Turkistan, Mongolia, and Manchuria are mere geographical 
terms and do not indicate political unities. 

Tibet is a vast inland plateau region, the western part of which is 
arid and mountainous country, including many swamp areas and 
saline lakes, while the eastern is a forested and fertile region in which 
rise several of the great rivers of China and India. It has rich 
deposits of gold and iron, but is little known because of the hostility 
of the people to exploration. The Tibetans are akin to the Mongol 
races. Those in the arid regions are nomads with flocks and herds, 
while those of the river valleys are farmers. They follow the Lamaist 
religious system, which supports a hierarchy of ecclesiastics and many 
monastic communities. The chief ecclesiastic, a 
secular ruler as well as head priest, is resi¬ 
dent at Lhasa, which is the chief city of 
Tibet. A Chinese official is also resi¬ 
dent at Lhasa, and there are a few 
scattered Chinese garrisons quar¬ 
tered on the country. Eastern 
Tibet is under the supervision 
of the Chinese governors at 
Sining-fu and Chengtu-fu. 

The region exports to China 
musk, live sheep, wool, gold, 
skins, and drugs. 

Eastern Turkistan, north 
of Tibet, is another elevated 
and mountainous region, 
much of it being stony desert 
alternating with fertile oasis. 

The chief towns are Urumtsi, 
the capital; Kashgar,Yarkand, 


VILLAGE OF CHEN-TSA, NEAR CANTON 
The fertile provinces of Southern China are dotted with villages whose pagodas overlook the 
plains for miles. Jt is believed that pagoda building grew out of the custom of erecting watch 
toivers to guard against attacks by enemies during the troubled times centuries ago. Many of 
the older forms of pagodas are now found in the populous little towns of Southern China. 

and Siberia. The chief town is Urga, the capital, where the Chinese 
governor resides and where caravan trade centers. 

Manchuria, a fertile region at the extreme northeast of the Chinese 
Empire, is mountainous in the southern portion and in the more 
northern part. Along the middle course of the Sungari River, how¬ 
ever, are vast, grassy plains of great fertility. The mountain region 
is forested and is believed to possess mineral wealth * The Manchu¬ 
rians are chiefly farmers and resemble the Chinese in their mode of 
life. Mukden, the chief town, is the seat of considerable trade. 

Railroads. Because jealous of foreign interference the Chinese 
long opposed railroads. In 1876 a line from 
Shanghai to Wasung, eleven-miles in length, 
was built in the face of popular oppo¬ 
sition, but was destroyed some ten 
months later. In 1885 a railway 
from the coal mines of Kaiping 
was built. Since the close of 
the Japanese war there have 
been concessions to Europeans 
and Americans for the build¬ 
ing of several thousand miles 
of railway and a great trunk 
line from Peking to Hankow 
is now under construction. 
This line, paralleling the coast, 
but at some distance inland, 
will restore the great trade 
that formerly passed north 
and south over the Grand 
Canal. 


CANTON TRADING BOATS 


seaports 


risy in- inctt gctur u* • -•< -^ .. — — - y 

he empire. They are used for coasting trips chiefly , being to small too meet the 


nrpn tr rfnnn c 





































’44 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





FOREIGN 
POSSESSIONS 

Macao. By far the oldest European 
possession in China is the Portuguese dis¬ 
trict, comprising the city and island of Macao 
at the mouth of the Canton River and the 
adjacent fishing islands of Taipa and Coloane. 

Macao was leased to Portugal in 1586, subject 
to an annual payment, and was ceded in 
sovereignty in 1863, the Chinese retaining 
jurisdiction over their own people. Its area 
is four square miles; of its population more 
than eleven-twelfths are Chinese. Opium is 
the principal article of commerce, the trade, 
which is now declining, being chiefly in the 
hands of the Chinese merchants. 

Hong-kong. The mountainous island at 
the mouth of the Canton River was ceded to 
Great Britain in 1842. In i860 the southern 
portion of the Kowloon Peninsula on the op¬ 
posite mainland was acquired, and on June 9, 

1898, to increase the defenses of Hong-kong, 200 square miles on the 
Kwangtung Peninsula and the island of Lantao were leased for 
ninety-nine years. Hong¬ 
kong has an area of 405 
square miles. Of its 
population full)'’ 95 per 
cent are native China¬ 
men. Victoria, the capi¬ 
tal, situated on the north¬ 
ern shore, is a free port. 

The government is that 
of a Crown colony, ad¬ 
ministered by a Gover¬ 
nor. Hong-kong is the 
chief distributing center 
for European products in 
the Far East. It is also 
a strongly fortified mili¬ 
tary and naval station, 
being headquarters of the 
British squadron in Chi¬ 
nese waters. Its exports 
are largely in transit, 
being a part of the trade 
of China, principally with 
Great Britain. The ton¬ 
nage of this port is 
equaled by only two or three other seaports in the world. The chief 
exports are tea, hemp, and silk. Imports are mainly opium from 
India, cotton and woolen goods, iron and machinery, flour, and oil. 

Kiao-chou. The Bay of Kiao-chou, on the Shan¬ 
tung coast, was seized by Germany in November, 

1897, and by treaty of March, t 898, China 
gave a ninety-nine year lease of the 
town, harbor, and district. At the 
time of the transfer the bay was 
losing its commercial value because 
of the deposit of silt from the 
streams. Under German control 
the harbor has been deepened and 
the construction of docks begun. 

The town of Kiao-chou is five miles 
from the harbor and will be super¬ 
seded by a new town directly on 
the bay. From this point railroads 
are being built into' the Chinese 
territory, especially to the Wei- 
hsien and Poshan coal mines, 
which are worked by German capi¬ 
tal. The whole district handed 


LITTLE ORPHAN ISLAND 
Where the Yanglse River passes through a narrow gorge below 
Lake Poyang a rocky island rises 300 feet from the water. Legends 
say a girl , orphaned by a flood, was cast upon its banks and lived to 
acquire a reputation of great sanctity. Prom this comes its name. 
Temples and monastery now cling to the island's rocky sides. 




LAMAIST MONASTERY IN TIBET 

Scattered over the Tibetan region are the great fortress-like buildings used by the communities of Lamaist monks. Very 
often there have grown up about the walls of the original monasteries clusters of villagers' houses , precisely as towns grew 
up about the abbeys of mediceval Europe. The monasteries themselves are similar to the old European communities. The 
buildings comprise a temple for worship, with cloisters connected. The monks are devoted to religious life and study. 


THE BANK AT HONG-KONG 


over to German control is in area about 200 
square miles. It is administered as a naval 
station, the chief official being called gov¬ 
ernor. Kiao-chou is a free port. 

Kwangtung. Russia in March, 1897, 
obtained a twenty-five-year lease (to be ex¬ 
tended subsequently by mutual consent) of 
Port Arthur and Talienwan, with 800 square 
miles of territory, thus acquiring a naval 
base commanding from the north the en¬ 
trance to the Gulf of Pechili and securing an 
ice-free port on the Pacific Ocean open 
throughout the year. Additional conces¬ 
sions after the Boxer uprising of 1899 virtu¬ 
ally. confirmed Russian authority in Man¬ 
churia for an indefinite time. The leased 
district was erected into the Russian province 
of Kwangtung, with capital at Port Arthur, 
which was equipped and fortified as a naval 
and military base for Russian power on the 
Pacific coast. By the treaty following the 
Russo-Japanese war of 1904-5 all Russian 
rights were transferred to Japan and the 
district now forms a seaport and naval outpost of great commercial 
and political importance. Its possession safeguards the various Japa¬ 
nese interests in Korea 
and Northern China. 

Kwang-chou-wan. 
France secured by a con¬ 
cession of April, 1898, 
about 230 square miles 
on the east side of the 
peninsula of Lienchou, 
including the town called 
Lienchou-fu, to be leased 
ninety-nine years. Later 
concessions gave the mo¬ 
nopoly of the coal-fields 
in the adjacent territory 
and the privilege of build¬ 
ing railroads for commer¬ 
cial use. The splendid 
roadstead, which is an 
estuary of the Ma-tshe 
River, and the wealth of 
coal deposits, make the 
place a valuable coaling 
station for the French 
naval force in Asiatic 
waters. In 1900 the dis¬ 
trict was put under the direction of the governor-general of Indo- 
China, but the Chinese local communal system is retained. 

Weihaiwei. The walled town of Weihaiwei on the Shantung 
coast, with adjacent territory covering 285 square 
miles, was conceded by China to Great Britain 
in July. 1898. It is a naval outpost created 
to hamper further Russian expansion in 
that direction, and is the northern 
depot of the China squadron. A 
commissioner located at Port Ed¬ 
ward has control of European in¬ 
terests. Within the walled town 
the Chinese officials rule. Wei¬ 
haiwei is well populated with Chi¬ 
nese farmers and fishermen, but 
has no special commercial value as 
yet, although gold deposits exist 
and traces of silver, lead, tin, and 
iron have been found. Under the 
agreement with the Chinese gov¬ 
ernment the station is not to be 
made a fortified post by the 
British occupants. 

























JAPAN 




for agriculture. Most of the mountains are luxu¬ 
riantly wooded and the numberless intervening val¬ 
leys are fertile, and highly cultivated, the Japanese 
being, perhaps, the best gardeners in the world. 
Of the mountain summits, eighteen are active vol¬ 
canoes. The most famous peak, Fujino-yama or 
Fujisan, sixty miles from Tokyo, has been dormant 
since 1707. There are many short and rapid 
streams, the most notable being the Tone-gawa, 
Shinano-gawa, Kiso-gawa, and Kitakami-gawa. 
None is navigable for any but the shallowest craft, 
save in the late summer when swollen by rains. 
Lake Biwa, in the Province of Omi, is a beautiful 
sheet of fresh water thirty-six miles long and 
twelve miles wide, with a depth of 300 feet. In 
the central part of Niphon is Suwa, a lake of con¬ 
siderable size. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of 
Japan ranges from arctic cold to tropic heat, but 
is more equable than that of the Continent. It is 
influenced by proximity to the mainland and to 
the warm equatorial current known as the Kuro- 
shiwo, which, similar to the Gulf Stream in the 
Atlantic Ocean, flows northward off the eastern 
coast of Japan. A branch enters the Sea of 
Japan through Korea Strait, tempering the 
climate of the entire western coast. Snow 
falls everywhere on the large islands north of 
Formosa, but, except on the western coast, 
where its depth is phenomenal, and on the 
mountains, it does not remain for any great 
length of time. The driest months are Novem¬ 
ber, December, and January. Wet weather 
continues from early April to August, and 
there are heavy rains in the latter part of 
September at the end of the hot season, which 
usually lasts from mid-July. In winter high 
winds prevail on the western side of the 
islands, and the typhoons or revolving storms 
of the summer monsoon sometimes do great 
damage on the eastern coast. 


THE ENTRANCE TO THE IMPERIAL PALACE, TOKYO 

In the center of the city, on a wooded eminence surrounded by a double line of moats, 
stands the Imperial Palace. Historic interest centers around this commanding- 
site, once croivned by the fortress of the warrior Ota Vokwan and later occupied by 
the castle of the great Shogun leyasu. The entrance to the palace , modeled entirely 
after the Japanese style of architecture , and set within a broad , wooded enclosure 
just beyond the walls of the inner moat , presents a pleasing appearance. 

The four other large islands are Yezo (Ezo) or Hokkaido 
(area 36,299 square miles), Kiushiu (Kyushu, area 16,840 
square miles), Shikoku (area 7,031 square miles), and For¬ 
mosa (area, including the Pescadores, 13,458 square miles). 
That part of the island of Sakhalin lying south of the parallel 
of 50° was added to the Empire by the recent war with Russia. 

The islands of Japan, being chiefly of volcanic origin, are 
liable to frequent disastrous earthquakes. On October 28, 
1891, one occurred by which nearly 10,000 persons were 
killed, 20,000 injured, and 130,000 houses destroyed in the 
central part of the main island around Gifu. In 1896 a tidal 
wave destroyed about 7,500 houses and caused 27,000 deaths, 
besides injuring 25,000 people. The country is very moun¬ 
tainous, parallel ranges extending through the larger islands,- 
with many spurs, some of them reaching to the coasts. Not 
more than one-sixth of the area of the empire is available 


T HE EMPIRE OF JAPAN consists of five 
large and many small islands lying off 
the eastern coast of Asia together with 
Korea and the leased Liautung peninsula. 
From its northernmost Kurile (Koorile) Island, 
near Kamchatka, southwestward to the southern 
extremity of Formosa, within the tropics, the 
length of the empire is over 4,000 miles. The name 
“Japan” is derived from Cipangu, a European 
corruption of Chi-pen-kue, the Chinese name for 
the country, of which the first knowledge was 
brought to Europe by Marco Polo in 1295. By 
the natives the empire is called Nihon or Niphon, 
“Land of the Rising Sun,” oftener Dai Niphon, 
“Great Japan.” 

Island Area and Physiography. Of the 

islands, 487 have an area of more than six square 
miles each and about 500 are inhabited. The cen¬ 
tral and largest island, on which a majority of the 
Japanese live, is Honshiu or Hondo, “Main Island,” 
to which the name Niphon is now given even in 
official publications. It is crescent-shaped, with 
an area of about 87,500 square miles and a popu¬ 
lation aggregating about 381 to the square mile. 


THE MIKADO OF JAPAN 

Mutsuhito, the 123d Mikado of the present dynasty, 
came to the throne of Japan in iSby, succeeding his 
father , Komei Tenno. His reign has been marked by 
great reforms, to which he has lent his approval. 


LAKE HAKONE 

Lake Hakone, celebrated for the charm of its scenery, lies in a volcanic range of mountains rich in mineral 
waters, usually sulphurous and warm. The district, famous as a health and pleasure resort, and much fre¬ 
quented by residents of Tokyo and Yokohama , is not inaptly termed the Japanese Davos Plat z. On the border 
of Lake Hakone stands an imperial summer palace reached by a delightful road that winds along the shore of 
the lake under an archway of giant pines , cedars , and cypresses. The district affords a magnificent view of 
the beautiful Fujino-yama and is especially famous for the reflection of the mountain m the lake by moonlight. 


( 145 ) 




























146 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




The flora of Japan is most luxuriant. About 25 per cent of the 
total area of the empire is under forests which belong to the State. 
Maple, chestnut, oak, elm, and beech occur. The bamboo and sago- 
palm flourish. The lacquer-tree furnishes the celebrated Japanese 
lacquer, a very hard varnish applied to wood or metal and having the 
most perfect polish known. The camphor-tree 
in Southern Japan and Formosa, the mulberry 
in Niphon, and the wax-tree are also the basis 
of important industries. The Cryptomeria 
Japonica, a kind of cedar, the hinoki cypress, 
and the kiyaki furnish timber. Fruits abound, 
but, except persimmons and oranges, are gen¬ 
erally inferior. The tea-plant flourishes in 
some localities. Rice, barley, and millet are 
the staple cereals. 

Wild animals are not numerous. They 
include bears in the north ; boars, deer, and 
monkeys in the mountains; the squirrel, fox, 


ON THE ROAD TO NIKKO 
Nikko , “ the sun's splendor," is a region of match¬ 
less shrines and magnificent mountain scenery. Art 
having allied itself with Nature to make Nikko 
one of the most beautiful places in Japan. Of the 
many famous temples within its sacred groves the 
sumptuous mausolea of Ieyasu and of his grandson, 
Jemitsu, are by far the most interesting. The 
approach to these celebrated shrines is entirely in 
keeping with their exalted character. Across the 
country, like stately colonnades, stand rows of 
giant Cryptomerias, and in their shadow, leading 
upward toward the heights, lies the road to Nikko. 


THE KINTAI BRIDGE , IWAKUNI 

The Kintai-kyo, “ bridge of the damask girdle,” spanning the Nishiki-gawa at Iwakuni, is famed throughout 
all Japan. This picturesque stone structure is about 450 feet in length and is built in five semicircular 
arches. In its construction lead was largely employed instead of cement, and formerly every five years one of 
the arches was repaired, the entire structure thereby being renewed once in twenty-five years. 

badger, and hare. Snakes abound, but are, in general, harmless. 
Song-birds include the lark and a species of nightingale. 

Resources and Industries. The agricultural resources of the 
plains and valleys of Japan heretofore have been the principal basis 
of the industries of her people. Silk is a staple product, though the 
culture of the mulberry-tree is confined to Niphon, and three-fifths 
of the raw silk comes from the central area west of Tokyo. It is 
still largely woven by the use of hand-looms, but imported machin¬ 
ery is now greatly increasing the manufacture of silk 
goods. Tea ranks next to silk in importance and finds 
its largest market in the United States and Canada. Rice 
is the staple food of the people and is grown 
everywhere in the lowlands. Cotton is culti¬ 
vated, but it is of inferior quality to that of 
India, China, and the United States, and 
the bulk of the fiber used in 
the rapidly growing cotton¬ 
spinning industries of Japan 
is imported. 

In the mechanical arts, met¬ 
allurgy and pottery, the Japa¬ 
nese, like the Chinese, long have 
enjoyed a high reputation. The 
Japanese, however, excel the 
Chinese in the beauty of finish 
and the attractive qualities of 
their wares. In lacquer, enamel, 
and some other art works they 
are unequaled anywhere. Many 
industries of the Western world 


AN INTERESTING GAME 


have been introduced, and there are now brush, umbrella, boot and 
shoe, patent medicine, watch and clock, and other factories. Ship¬ 
building, conducted at Nagasaki and Osaka, is being developed rapidly. 

Few domestic animals are raised; milk, butter, and cheese have 
no part in commerce. The fisheries, however, are among the most 

important in the world. 
The camphor-trees of 
Southern Japan and 
Formosa yield five- 
sixths of the world’s 
supply of camphor. 

Japan is not great 
in mineral resources. 
The copper mines at 
Ashio, the largest in 
Asia, furnish the only 
metal exported. Iron 
is produced, but falls 
short of home needs. 
Gold was discovered in 
paying quantities in 
1899 in Yezo, and 
there is some silver 
mining. Coal is found 
in Yezo and Kiushiu 
and is exported to 
China. A superior 
quality of kaolin 
abounds, from which 
the famous wares of 
Japan are made. An¬ 
timony is exported 
from Shikoku. Sul¬ 
phur also is an im¬ 
portant product. 

Historical. The 

early history of Japan is concealed by myth and legend. 
According to tradition, the empire was founded 660 B. C. by 
Emperor Jimmu, a descendant of the deities who created 
the islands; his dynasty still reigns, the present Emperor 
Mutsuhito, who succeeded to the throne February 13, 1867, 
being the 123d sovereign member of the ruling house. 
Authentic history begins about A. D. 400. The power 
of the Emperor, or Mikado, at first supreme, was weakened gradu¬ 
ally by the development of a strong military class; and a feudal 
system analogous to that of Europe grew up, under which, although 
the Mikado remained the nominal ruler, the real power passed into 
the hands of great military leaders, or shoguns. During the twelfth 
century, after a struggle between rival chieftains, a dual system of 
government began and lasted until 1868. Under this system the 
Mikado, with his court at Kyoto, was 'still recognized formally as a 
ruler and received the homage of his feudal lords; but the all-powerful 
shogun, with a more splendid court at Yedo (now known as Tokyo), 
held the actual control. For over 400 years the daimios or feudal 
lords waged continual strife. In 1603, however, the great shogun 
Tokugawa Ieyasu established the supremacy of his house, and 
under his descendants the country enjoyed 
unbroken peace for nearly 250 years. 

European intercourse with 
Japan was begun by Portuguese 
trading vessels which arrived 
there in 1543. Christianity was 
introduced by St. Francis Xavier 
in 1549, but in 1624 the religion 
of the Cross was interdicted and 
the country closed to foreigners. 
By 1638 the Portuguese were 
expelled and Christianity extir¬ 
pated at a cost of about 50,000 
lives. With the exception of a 
restricted trade with Dutch mer¬ 
chants at Nagasaki, Japan re¬ 
mained henceforth closed to 























JAPAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


147 


Western nations until the barriers were broken by the United States 
in 1854. Following the ill-treatment of American seamen shipwrecked 
on the shores of Japan, Commodore M. C. Perry sailed with a squad¬ 
ron into Tokyo Bay in July, 1853, and after protracted negotiations 
secured a treaty from the shogun, March 31, 1854, the first between 
Japan and a Western nation, whereby the ports of Shimoda and 
Hakodate were opened as harbors of trade, supply, refuge, and con¬ 
sular residence. Similar treaties, all containing the most-favored- 
nation clause, were soon granted to other powers, namely, Great 
Britain, 1854; Russia, 1855; Holland, 1856; France, 1858; Portugal, 
i860; and the German Zollverein, 1861. 

At the time of Perry’s visit the seeds of rebellion against the 
shoguns had already taken deep root among the daimios, who were 
jealous of the usurpation of powers that belonged to the Mikado. 
The Imperial Court at Kyoto continued strongly anti-foreign; and 
the shogun s abandonment of the policy of isolation without the 


been formed, consisting of five grades corresponding to the European 
titles of Prince, Marquis, Count, Viscount, and Baron. 

During the struggle the leaders of the Imperial party had become 
so convinced of the superior resources of foreign nations that they 
urged the Mikado to abandon the former policy and cultivate intimate 
relations with the outer world, so that the Japanese might learn how 
to supply their deficiencies and strengthen their government. A 
special embassy was sent abroad to study foreign State systems. 
The Satsuma Rebellion, led by Saigo in 1877, a formidable but futile 
effort to restore the old order of things, was soon suppressed. Local 
assemblies were authorized in 1878, and in 1881 the Emperor pro¬ 
claimed his intention to establish a constitutional form of govern¬ 
ment. A commission was sent to examine the constitutional govern¬ 
ments of Europe and America, and after its return a constitution for 
Japan was drawn up, which was promulgated February 11, 1889. 
Under it the first national parliament assembled in November, 1890. 



A TEA PLANTATION 


The above scene is characteristic of Southern Honshiu , the region in which the tea plant flourishes best in Japan , and where large areas may be seen clothed with the low, thick evergreen 
shrub. Tea , now the second export product in value of the empire , was introduced itito Japan from China in A D. Soy. Among the tea plantations of the empire the most famous are those of 
Uji, dating from the close of the 12th century. The Japanese peasants who raise the tea plant prepare the leaves at their own homes and send their product to market under some fancy 
name chosen and used in each case by the particular family that uses the garden. 


sanction of the Mikado brought about an uprising of the samurai, the 
military class, which caused serious civil disturbance. During this 
period of virtual anarchy, numerous anti-foreign outrages were com¬ 
mitted, for which prompt punishment was inflicted by the powers 
concerned. Finally in 1864 a squadron of British, French, Dutch, 
and American ships destroyed the forts at Shimonoseki and exacted 
a heavy indemnity. In 1866 several of the most influential daimios 
united in a demand for the abolition of the shogunate and for a uni¬ 
fication of national power in the hands of the Mikado. The demand 
succeeded. The shogun resigned in 1867; but it was only in 1868, after 
a sharp campaign between his partisans and the Imperialists, that the 
power of the shogun finally was crushed and the office abolished. Yedo, 
renamed Tokyo, became the Imperial capital. The leading daimios 
of the south and west voluntarily gave up their feudal fiefs, and the 
abolition of the feudal system was decreed in 1871. Although the 
daimios have lost their powers of government, they still retain their 
high social position, and a new aristocracy with these as its basis has 


In July, 1894, a long-standing dispute with China over the inde¬ 
pendence of Korea and the right of both powers to maintain order 
therein, by means of armed forces, culminated in a war in which the 
Japanese achieved a brilliant and unbroken series of successes on land 
and sea. By the Treaty of Shimonoseki, which ended the war (April 
17, 1895), China recognized the independence of Korea, and ceded 
Formosa and the Pescadores Islands to Japan. The mainland terri¬ 
tory in the north, including the Liaotung Peninsula, with the naval 
stronghold of Port Arthur, was also ceded; but by a coalition of 
European powers comprising Russia, France, and Germany, Japan 
was forced, under threat of war, to relinquish this territory again to 
China. 

While the war with China was in progress in August, 1894, Japan 
entered on the negotiation of a new series of treaties to replace her 
former conventions with the Western powers. The old treaties 
imputed to Japan, as was customary in all conventions with Oriental 
States, a position of inferiority as to standards of civilization and 




















148 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




THE NIJO CASTLE , KYOTO 

This castle was built by leyasu in 1601 and used by him as a temporary residence on 
his occasional visits to Kyoto. Here, April 6 , iSbS, occurred the memorable meeting 
between the present Mikado and the Council of State. In 1883 the building , which 
had been used as the office of the Prefecture of Kyoto , was taken over for the 
Mikado's household and created one of the imperial summer palaces. 

ideals of justice. In 1899, the new treaties, fifteen in num¬ 
ber, became operative. In this agreement the Western 
powers for the first time recognized in an Oriental nation 
the attainment of full responsibilities as an independent 
State, and admitted to a footing of absolute equality with 
themselves a people not a member of the great family of 
Christian nations. Furthermore, by this treaty, the restric¬ 
tions confining trade to a few open ports were removed, and 
the whole interior of Japan was thrown open to foreign com¬ 
merce, industry, residence, and travel. 

Meanwhile the military and naval organization of the 
, Empire had been strengthened in preparation for hostilities 
whose approach was foreseen. The splendid victories of the 
war of 1904-5 with Russia gave such evidence of national 
virility and organizing genius as put beyond doubt the ability 
of Japan to rank as a new world-power. 

Government, etc. The government of 
Japan since February n, 1889, has been that 
of a constitutional, as distinguished from an 
absolute, monarchy. The Emperor is the 
paramount authority in matters of govern¬ 
ment. His executive powers are exercised 
with the advice of a Cabinet of nine Ministers 
of State appointed by and responsible to him. 

His legislative powers are exercised with the 
consent of the Imperial Diet, which consists 
of a House of Peers and a House of Repre¬ 
sentatives. The members of the Upper House 
consist of certain nobles and appointees of 
the Emperor. Those of the Lower House, 

369 in number, are elected for a term of four 
years by limited popular suffrage. There is 
also a Privy Council, consulted by the Em¬ 
peror on important State matters. Every 
law requires the sanction of the Diet. For 
local government the empire is divided into 
prefectures, in each of which are included 
municipalities and counties, with local assem¬ 
blies and officials. 

Public revenue is derived chiefly from 
taxes on land and sake (rice spirit), from the 
postal service, telegraphs, and railways, and 
from customs and excise duties, stamp duties, 
and the leaf tobacco monopoly. Japan 
adopted the gold standard in October, 1897, 
the effect of which has been beneficial to 
Japanese commerce by giving government 
bonds an international value. The army and 


A TEMPLE NEAR KYOTO 


Many of the temples throughout fapan are magnificent examples of architecture in wood and are especially 
famed for the exquisite beauty of their carvings. Their vast tent-like roofs, frequently half hidden in a grove 
of trees , are characteristic objects in every landscape. Usually the Shinto temples are covered with a simple 
thatch of chamiecyparis bark , but the covering of the Buddhist temples generally is of tiles. 


that being preferred by Japanese experts to 
the English and American systems. 

Education and Religion. Elementary 
education is compulsory. The schools are 
supported largely by the Government and by 
local taxation. Students go abroad to study, 
many of them being attracted to the univer¬ 
sities of the United States and Germany. 
There are two Imperial universities—one at 
Tokyo, the other at Kyoto. 

The J apanese language has structural affin¬ 
ities with the Turanian group, but no close 
resemblance to any known member of the 
stock. It is supposed to have been devel¬ 
oped from the tongues of the northern tribes 
in China and Siberia, who in prehistoric times 
crossed from Korea. Unlike Chinese, the Jap¬ 
anese language is polysyllabic and has the 
verb after, instead of before, the object. The 
written language differs widely from the 
spoken tongue. 

Japan has no State religion. Freedom of 
belief is guaranteed by the constitution. The 
principal forms of worship are Shintoism 
(twelve sects), the primitive religion, a sys¬ 
tem of nature and hero worship without 
moral code or doctrinal formulae and without 
idols in its shrines; and Buddhism (sixteen 
sects and twenty-five creeds). Christianity 
has made important progress, the Roman 
Catholic, Protestant, and Greek churches 
numbering many converts. 


THE GREAT BELL OF CHI ON-IN 


Chion-in , the principal monastery of the Jo do sect , occupies a 
wooded eminence in the eastern part of Kyoto. On the right of 
the main temple , on a slight , pine-clad elevation , is the bell tower , 
containing the Great Bell cast in 1633. This bell , nearly eleven 
feet high , has a diameter of nine feet, and weighs seventy-four tons. 


navy of Japan are organized on modern European 
lines. Military service is compulsory for males 
between the ages of seventeen and forty years. 
Arsenals at Tokyo and Osaka supply arms and 
ammunition for the army. The navy compares well 
with those of European powers and has won impor¬ 
tant victories in warfare in recent years. 

The Japanese system of justice has been reorgan¬ 
ized on the lines of modern European jurisprudence, 
with a supreme court, provincial and other courts. 
The legal code is modeled chiefly after the German, 






































JAPAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


H 9 




People and Cities. The empire of Japan is, like most Oriental 
countries, thickly populated, having some 288 inhabitants to the square 
mile. The people of the empire comprise two distinct races—the 
Ainus and the Japanese. The Ainus were the aborigines, a hairy 
race, sturdy and warlike, who were gradually driven northward. 
Their descendants are found in Hokkaido and the Kurile Islands, 
now, through centu¬ 
ries of repression and 
conquest, amiable and 
docile. Traces of the 
flat-faced Ainu type, 
through admixture 
with the Japanese, 
are still seen in the 
northern provinces of 
Japan. The Japanese 
are thought to be a 
fusion of two or three 
tides of Tartaro-Mon- 
golian immigration 
that flowed to Japan 
by way of Korea. A 
Malay strain also is 
supposed to have en¬ 
tered from the south, 
causing marked phys¬ 
ical and tempera¬ 
mental differences 
from the Chinese and 
Koreans; but the 
Mongol type largely 
predominates in the 
straight hair, pallid 
complexion, and more 
delicate oval features 
of the better classes. 

Smallness of stature 
characterizes the 
whole race. The Japanese are to a remarkable degree like the 
French—mercurial, impressionable, versatile, artistic, polite, dexterous, 
warlike, and intensely patriotic. 

All the larger towns in Japan except Kyoto are situated in wide 
and fertile plains upon whose products their prosperity largely depends. 
Tokyo, the capital, on the 
Sumida-gawa (“gawa” 
meaning river), is access¬ 
ible to vessels of light 
draft. Much artistic 
work in lacquer, bronze, 
and ivory is done here, 
and there are match, 
glass, hat, and blanket 
factories and chemical 
and engine works. Yoko- 
hama, practically the 
port of Tokyo, is con¬ 
nected by rail with the 
capital, eighteen miles 
distant. It has a spa¬ 
cious harbor near the en¬ 
trance to Tokyo Bay, is 
favored by proximity to 
the greatest silk-growing 
district, and transacts 
more than one-half of 
the foreign trade of the 
empire. 

Kyoto, called also 
Saikyo, the old capital of 
the shoguns, ten miles 
from Lake Biwa which 
supplies it with water, 
has important bronze, 


cloisonne, porcelain, brocade, and embroidery works. It sends much 
tea and raw silk to Kobe for shipment. Osaka, on the Yodo-gawa, 
which drains Lake Biwa, is twenty-six miles from Kyoto. It is the 
largest manufacturing city in Japan and the chief center of the cotton¬ 
spinning industry. Osaka has shipyards conducted on European 
lines. Its import trade is largely merged in that of Kobd, which 

is the chief outlet for 
the products of Cen¬ 
tral Japan. 

Nagoya lies east 
of the central range 
of mountains in 
Niphon, in an exten¬ 
sive plain largely 
devoted to rice culti¬ 
vation. Much porce¬ 
lain and pottery is 
made in neighboring 
villages. Nagasaki, 
on the island of 
Kiushiu (Kyushu), 
has a landlocked har¬ 
bor with extensive 
docks and shipyards 
that have the advan¬ 
tage of large coal 
fields in the vicinity. 
Hakodate is the em¬ 
porium for the prod¬ 
ucts of Yezo in agri¬ 
culture, fishing, and 
coal. The chief ex¬ 
ports of Niigata, on 
the western coast, are 
rice and petroleum. 

Commerce. The 
foreign commerce of 
Japan has increased 
remarkably in twenty years, and is controlled largely by foreigners. 
The adoption of Western ideas by the Japanese has created a strong 
demand for European and American products. -By the close of the 
century trade had trebled in value, in spite of the fact that a high 
protective tariff had checked the growth of the import trade. Great 

Britain and its colonies 
control the largest share 
in the foreign trade of 
Japan, but the United 
States stands in second 
place. The American 
Republic surpasses all 
other countries in rapid 
growth of commerce with 
the ‘ ‘ Land of the Rising 
Sun.” In exports of raw 
cotton, flour, and kero¬ 
sene to Japan the United 
States is far ahead of all 
competitors and is gain¬ 
ing on Great Britain in 
locomotives and railway 
iron. Through its pur¬ 
chases of raw silk and 
tea the United States is 
Japan’s chief customer. 
The leading exports of 
Japan are silk and silk 
goods, coal, copper, 
bronze, cotton yarn, tea 
(chiefly green), matches, 
fish products, straw 
braid, rice, matting, tex¬ 
tiles, camphor, porcelain, 
and earthenware, and 


STREET DECORATIONS, FESTIVAL OF THE NEW YEAR 

The celebration of the Festival of the New Year is universal, and on its approach the streets are profusely decorated and all 
shops are closed. Innumerable Japanese flags, bearing on a white ground the great crimson disk, emblematic of the “Land of 
the Rising Sun," flutter from every archway and extend along either side of the street as far as the eye can see, while countless 
rows of paper lanterns, decorated with the same national emblem, add color and picturesqueness to the scene. The straw ropes, 
sacred symbols of Shinto from mythical ages, hang in festoons along the facades of the buildings. The varied decorations are puz¬ 
zling to a foreign visitor, but each bears a meaning founded upon some belief or some tradition handed down from the past. 


FAQADE OF A TEMPLE, SHIBA PARK, TOKYO 

7 ithin Shiba Park, which formed the entourage of the imposing Buddhist temple that was headquarters for the Jo do 
ct in Tokyo from the close of the ibth century until 1S77, are preserved a number of Mortuary Temples of the 
okugawa shoguns. These splendid shrines, which rank among the chief wonders of Japanese art , have a fitting 
urtyard in this handsome park with its wealth of lofty trees and beautiful shrubs. 































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


* 5 * 


lacquered ware. Chief among the imports 
into Japan are cotton and cotton goods, iron 
and steel manufactures, engines and machin¬ 
ery, locomotives and rolling stock, sugar, 
wool and woolen goods, kerosene, beans, 
peas, pulse, flour, meal, starches, oil-cake, 
leaf-tobacco, and leather. 

The first railway in Japan, eighteen miles 
long, connecting Yokohama with the capi¬ 
tal, was opened in 1872. Railway lines now 
stretch along the coast on both sides of the 
principal islands. 

Japan in World Politics. Since the 
adoption of Western progress and the estab¬ 
lishment of new industries by Japan its 
statesmen have found the policy of political 
expansion forced upon them. There are 
three reasons for this policy: Japan needs 
markets for its commercial products, it de¬ 
sires an outlet for its surplus population, and 
it feels that its territory must be guarded by 
strategic points that can be used for defense 
in case of attack by foreign powers. The 
recent advance of Russian power in regions 
formerly under Chinese control emphasized 
the necessity of action by Japan. Russia 
had an Asiatic seaport at Vladivostok, but 
its harbor is icebound so great a part of 
the year that its commercial value is small. 
Russia accordingly secured concessions from 
China by which a Russian railway was built 



Fujino-yama, or Fuji-yama, is the most celebrated of the many sacred mountains of Japan, and each summer thousands of 
pilgrims make the ascent to its summit. This majestic , snow-capped, volcanic cone rises in solitary grandeur from a broad, 
well-watered plain , environed with mountains, to a height of about 12,400 feet above the sea. From time immemorial Japanese 
artists have made its conical form one of the most familiar objects in Japanese painting and decorative art. 




THE HARBOR OF NAGASAKI 
Nagasaki is excellently situated at the end of a long, narrow bay in front of one of the deepest and safest 
in Japan. The harbor, one of the most beautiful in the Far East, is protected on three sides by the wooded 
extensive mountain ridges, while on the fourth and western side lies the Island of Taka-boko. . 


across the Chinese region of Manchuria and more southern 
seaports secured on the Yellow Sea. At the same time Rus¬ 
sian administration was extended over the immense 
region through which the railroad ran and Russian 
influence sought to secure control of Korea, 
which lies opposite the Japanese islands. 

The advance of Russia was felt by Japan 
to be a menace to its future. It meant 
actual control of the nearest portion of the 
Asiatic mainland, and therewith possession 


of military and naval vantage points from which 
Japan could be attacked. It also meant opportunity 
to weaken Japanese hold upon trade with China, a 
matter of vital importance because Japan annually 
exports an immense amount of its products to China 
and hopes to develop its trade still more. Still 
further, the Russian advance meant the loss to 
Japan of Korea, which is the logical field for Jap¬ 
anese colonization. Accordingly the island empire 
entered upon war with Russia in February, 1904, and 
forced that power to abandon most of its recent gains 
by the peace concluded September, 1905. Inthe latter 
year also Korea was forced to yield its independence 
by acknowledging a Japanese protectorate. Thus the 
rivalry of Russia was destroyed and the rule of the 
Mikado extended over an immense and valuable 
region on the mainland of the Asiatic continent. 

Formosa. The island of Formosa (Taiwan), 
ceded with the Pescadores Islands to Japan by 
China in 1895, lies partly within the tropics. It is 
245 miles long and sixty-five miles wide: area about 
13,460 square miles. The mountains of the east side 
are the home of savage tribes and are only partially 
explored. The western plains, cultivated by Chinese 
settlers, produce much rice, sugar, hemp, and tea. Most of 
the tea, Oolong and other varieties used for blending and 
flavoring, is sent to the United States. In the center 
and east are large camphor forests which, under 
Government monopoly, produce annually about 
five-sixths of the world’s total production. 
The chief ports are Tamsui and Kelung in 
the north, and Anping and Takow in the 
southwest. External trade is largely in 
British hands, but imports of American flour 
and kerosene are increasing. 


harbors 
slopes of 


JAPANESE BOATS, ODAWARA BAY 
























JAPAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


Hi 



KOREA 

Korea, “The Hermit Kingdom,” known locally as Cho-sen (“Morn¬ 
ing Calm”), was in 1899 officially named Dai Han (“Great Han”). 
The name Korea is derived through the Japanese and Portuguese 
from Ko-rai (Chinese Kao-li), the name of one of the early kingdoms 
in the peninsula. It consists mainly of a peninsula of Asia lying 
northeast of China, 600 miles long and 135 miles wide, with a number 
of islands adjacent, all comprising an 
area of about 82,000 square miles. 

The Tumen (Tooman) and Yalu rivers 
in the north form the natural bound¬ 
aries between Korea and Manchuria. 

Surface. Korea has a hilly sur¬ 
face with several mountain groups 
in the north and a forest-covered 
range extending southward. East of 
this range is a narrow, fertile strip 
bordered by a steep, rocky coast ad¬ 
jacent to deep water and having a 
few fine harbors. The western re¬ 
gions comprise rich valleys and slopes 
watered by numerous shallow, turbu¬ 
lent streams fringing off into groups 
of islands with dangerous tideways. 

The soil is very fertile and agricul¬ 
ture is the occupation of three-fourths 
of the people. Barley, millet, and 
oats are the chief crops in the north. 

In the south, rice, wheat, beans, and 
grain of all kinds, besides tobacco 
and cotton, are grown. Ginseng is 
an important article of cultivation 
and revenue under Government 
monopoly. The rainfall is ample. 

The climate, tempered in the hot, 
rainy season by sea-breezes, is 


CITY GATE OF SOUL , KOREA 

The capital city of Korea , situated in a beautiful valley , grew out of a fortified camp estab¬ 
lished bv a military chieftain about 400 B. C., and it continues to be encircled by walls of 
defense although they are of little value except as against the Manchurian tribesmen. The 
barrier is eighteen feet high and is pierced by eight gates of massive stone-work, each sur¬ 
mounted by an elaborate roof similar to those found over the gateways of Chinese cities. 

healthful for Europeans. Gold, copper, coal, iron, and galena abound, 
and mining concessions are now being operated by American, Ger¬ 
man, and English syndicates. 

People and Religion. The Koreans are of Mongolian stock, tall, 
robust, and good-looking, but shiftless. The native language, classed 
as Turanian, differs from that of the Chinese, being polysyllabic and 
having an alphabet. It is related much more closely to the Japanese 
tongue. Chinese is, however, still the basis of education and culture. 


In dress, customs, and style of building the Koreans show the influ¬ 
ence of the Chinese, but, unlike the latter, have retained caste dis¬ 
tinctions. Confucianism is the religion of the State and the higher 
classes, but Buddhism grafted on fetishism is the faith of the masses. 
Education is largely based on the Chinese system and consists in 
acquiring the Chinese ideographs and classics. The only efficient 
schools are those managed by foreigners, among them an English 
school and a subsidized American mission school at Soul (Seoul). 

History. Korean civilization 
came from China about the 12th cen¬ 
tury B. C. In the 13th century A. D., 
after many vicissitudes, the greater 
part of the country was incorporated 
in the Chinese Empire. With the 
exception of a brief period (1692—98) 
when it was held by the Japanese, 
Korea continued under the suzerainty 
of China until 1895, and for nearly 
three centuries acknowledged this 
status by sending annual tribute to 
Peking. In 1876, however, Japan 
signed a treaty recognizing it as an 
independent kingdom. Reform 
movements, introduced under Japan¬ 
ese influence, led to an insurrection 
in 1884, when Japan as well as China 
sent troops into Korea. Although 
these were withdrawn the next year, 
the rivalry of the two nations con¬ 
tinued until 1894, when, following 
renewed outbreaks of disorder, Japan 
and China declared war upon each 
other over the disputed question of 
the independence of Korea and the 
right of both countries to send troops 
thither to maintain order. In . 1895, 
by the Treaty of Shimonoseki, China 
formally acknowledged the independ¬ 
ence of Korea. 

In T900 Russian influence began to 
be a potent factor in Korean affairs, 
but the outbreak in 1904 of the Russo- 

The most common currency of Korea consists of _ 

masses of cheap alloy in coin form , strung upon J apanese war saw the peninsula made 

a tase for the Japanese armies, and 

TIITTIm lYTZf the close of that struggle brought the 

creation of a Japanese protectorate. 

Government and Commerce. The Korean state is a hereditary 
monarchy, without representative features. Its foreign relations are 
handled through the Japanese foreign office at Tokyo. Local admin¬ 
istration is conducted by a group of ministers, many of whom are 
Japanese and all of whom work under the general supervision of a 
Japanese resident-general appointed from Tokyo. The more impor¬ 
tant cities are Soul, the capital; Chemulpo, its port; Fusan the 
principal port of Japanese traffic; and Phyongyang, (Ping-yang), a 
commercial town of the interior. Railway lines extend from Soul to 
Chemulpo, to Fusan, and to the Chinese frontier. The capital city 
has telegraphic communication wi':h the larger Korean towns, and 
with those of Northern China, while a cable connects Korea with 
the J apanese system. The postal system is managed by French officers. 

Aside from agriculture, the chief industries of Korea are the 
manufacture of an excellent grade of paper, of cotton, grass-cloth, 
thin silks, horsehair gauze, salt, and iron and brass utensils. Foreign 
commerce, increasing in recent years, is largely in the hands of the 
Japanese. The principal exports are beans, rice, paper, hides, and 
ginseng. Of the imports more than one-half consist of cotton goods, 
other imports being kerosene, silk piece and woolen goods, metals, 
grass-cloth, and matches. Much European and American material 
reaches Korea by way of J apan and China. The country was opened 
to the commerce of Western nations by the treaty of 1882 with the 
United States, followed by treaties with various European powers, 
I which assigned certain treaty ports as points of entry for goods. 


KOREAN CASH 






























MALAYSIA 



area of 736,400 square miles. A Governor-General is appointed by 
the States-General of the Netherlands, and he is assisted by a council 
without executive functions. Under him are Governors or Residents 
in the various provinces, and under them Controllers, these officials 
having wide administrative and judicial powers and acting as advisers 
of the native potentates, with whom a close intercourse is always 
maintained. Batavia, in Java, is the capital. Agricultural pursuits 
engage the greater part of the population. The principal exports are 
coffee, rice, sugar, salt, tin, tea, indigo, cinchona, tobacco, gums, nut¬ 
megs and other spices, sulphur, and petroleum. 

Java is the most fertile and densely populated of all the Malay 
islands. Except on the low, swampy northern coast, its entire surface 
is mountainous, its many peaks ranging from 9,000 to 12,000 feet in 
elevation. Its soil consists mainly of volcanic mud thrown out from 
craters, of which Java contains more than any other equal area on 
the earth. There are numerous rivers, but few are at all navigable. 

Sumatra lies under the equator. The Barisan Mountains traverse 


M ALAYSIA or the Malay Archipelago comprises all those 
islands lying off the southeastern coast of Asia that preserve 
a comparative continuity of physical formation and of 
Asiatic faunal, floral, and racial characteristics. Portugal 
owns the eastern portion of the island of Timor (Timur), Great Britain 
has a larger holding in Northern Borneo, and the United States, 
through its defeat of Spain in the war of 1898, came into possession of 
the Philippine Islands. The remaining islands of Malaysia are com¬ 
prised in the colonial dependency known as the Dutch East Indies. 

The majority of the people of Malaysia are Malays, a branch of the 
Mongolian stock, supposed to have been developed in Southeastern 
Asia by the mingling of Mongolian and Caucasian blood. Pure- 
blooded Malays are found in the Malay Peninsula and in the Achinese 
region of the Island of Sumatra. The race is typically short of stature, 
with olive-brown skin, round head, straight, black hair, high cheek¬ 
bones, and obliquely set eyes. Low Malay is the generally prevailing 
tongue on the coasts of the islands, but the native population of each 
island has one or more dialects peculiar to itself. 

Physical Features. The tiger, rhinoceros, tapir, 
elephant, orang-outang, monkey, and various rumi¬ 
nants roam the islands, while the forests abound 
with woodpeckers, pheasants, barbets, and trogons. 

Palms, bamboos, laurels, oaks, and euphorbias are 
notable features of the vegetation. Hard woods, 
such as teak, ebony, and ironwood, and spice woods 
are a great source of wealth. 

The climate of Malaysia as a whole is tropical 
and humid, but is generally temperate and healthful 
in the elevated regions. Along an equatorial belt 
about four degrees wide the rainfall is almost inces¬ 
sant, but outside of this belt there are well-defined 
wet and dry seasons governed by the monsoons and 
alternating with each other on the north and south. 

Dutch East Indies. The Dutch East Indies, 
including Dutch New Guinea, which is attached to 
the Residency of Temate in the Molucca Islands and 
has an area of 151,789 square miles, comprise an 


Very striking are the homes of wealthy Malays in the 
Padang district , some of which have become school- 
houses. Their high roofs rise into sharp points cov¬ 
ered with bright tin , and close to each house is a 
rice-barn , similarly roofed and supported on posts. 


the island from end to end near the 
western coast. Eastward the range 
slopes down to a wide alluvial plain, 
drained by many navigable streams 
and dotted with lakes. Dense forests 
containing gutta-percha and camphor 
and other valuable trees cover the 
mountains. To the east, Banka, Billi¬ 
ton, and the Riouw-Lingga group are 
noted for the large output from their 
tin mines. 

Dutch Borneo is mountainous with 
intervening low alluvial valleys drained 
by many tortuous rivers navigable for 
small boats. The coasts have an un¬ 
healthful climate. With the exception 
of gold, diamonds, and coal, the rich 
mineral resources of the island have 
been but little worked. Celebes, a 
mountainous nucleus from which radi¬ 
ate four peninsulas of hilly formation; 


THE RIVER ENTRANCE A T PADANG, SUMATRA 

The chief town of the ivest coast of Sumatra is Padang, which stands on low ground a little back from the ocean shore and on the banks 
of Padang River. The high hill called the Apenberg dominates the river entrance. On the lower edge of the city and near the river 
mouth are the great warehouses maintain'd by the Netherlands government for the storage and inspection of the tea and coffee extorts. 
The city itself is an attractive colonial town with broad avenues, lined by cocoa palms and faced by neat wooden residences of Europeans. 


(I5 2 ) 


















MALAYSIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


153 




and the Molucca or Spice Islands, scattered 
groups of volcanic islands, coral reefs, and 
crystalline rocks, as yet but little explored, 
are also Dutch possessions. 

British Borneo. British North Borneo, 
with Labuan Island, and the protectorates 
of Brunei and Sarawak have a total area of 
about 84,000 square miles. The region that 
is now controlled by the British North 
Borneo Company occupies the northern part 
of the island. The surface is mountainous 
and densely timbered. The exports com¬ 
prise timber, gums, tobacco, sago, rice, coffee, 
pepper, cocoanuts, rattans, trepang, seed- 
pearls, and edible birds’ nests. The chief 
town is Sandakan on the northeastern coast. 
Labuan has important coal-mines and sago- 
mills. Sarawak, whose area is about 50,000 


HOMES OF MALA 7 FISHERMEN AT SINGAPORE 

The great public buildings and extensive business quarter of Singapore are emphatic reminders of the extent of European influ¬ 
ence , but on the outskirts of the famous trading port the life of the Asiatic people continues serenely oblivious of alien ways. 
Within sight of the city's water front , crowded with the shipping of the world , stands a primitive village of Malay fishermen , built 
above the ebb and flow of the tidal waters , where the natives live , as did their ancestors centuries before them. 

square miles, is a British protectorate. Coal is extensively mined, 
and sago, gambier, pepper, dried fish, and gutta-percha are exported. 

Portuguese Timor. The northeastern half of Timor, with the 
district of Ambeno on the north coast, and the small island called 
Pulo Kambing are Portu¬ 
guese and aggregate 7,330 
square miles. Deli is the 
administrative center. The 
territory is very little devel¬ 
oped, although there are a 
number of trading posts in 
the region and some export 
of coffee and wax. The min¬ 
eral wealth, known to be 
great, awaits capital and at¬ 
tention. A small military 
force, chiefly of natives, 
serves as constabulary. The 
country is unhealthful for 
European residents. 

Straits Settlements. 

The Straits Settlements on 
the western coast of the 
Malay peninsula form a Brit¬ 
ish colony similar physically 
and racially to the islands of 
Malaysia. The colony com¬ 
prises Singapore, Malacca, 


THE SIVA TEMPLE A T PR AM BAN AN, fA VA 

Near Prambanan are the famous shrines of Loro Jongran. Here once stood eight temples about an open 
quadrangle , the whole surrounded by a triple enclosure. The buildings were probably wrecked by an earth¬ 
quake , and of the few now in place one is the Siva Temple. In its four stone chambers the ancient statues of 
Eastern deities await in stony silence Jhe return of the worship to which they were once accustomed. 


CARRYING COFFEE TO MARKET 
From the plantations of the interior the Sumatra coffee 
crop reaches the coast , partly by railway and partly by 
carts which traverse the country highways. The picturesque 
two-wheeled vehicles used in this work are usually drawn by 
the buffalo , the principal draft animal among the Malays. 

and Penang (including Province Wellesley 
and the Dindings), the Cocos or Keeling 
Islands, 700 miles southwest of Sumatra, 
and Christmas Island, 200 miles southwest 
of Java. The total area is about 1,542 
square miles. The colony is administered 
by a Governor and Council. The town of 
Singapore, on the southeastern side of Sin¬ 
gapore Island, is the capital and one of the 
greatest shipping centers of the world. 
George Town or Penang is the trade empo¬ 
rium for the northern parts of Sumatra and 
the Malay Peninsula. 

Federated Malay States. The Feder¬ 
ated Malay States, which were united under 
a federal administration in 1896, are Perak, 
Selangor, Negri Sembilan, and Pahang. The 
total area is about 27,500 square miles. The native rulers are advised 
by British Residents, subject to instructions from the Resident- 
General, who is himself under the supervision of the Governor of the 
Straits Settlements, acting as High Commissioner. Supreme authority 

in each State is vested in the 
State Council, consisting of 
the highest native authori¬ 
ties and the principal British 
officials there resident. 

Perak and Selangor, the 
most northerly States, are im¬ 
portant tin-mining regions. 
Negri Sembilan, since 1895 
including Sungei Ujong, is a 
confederacy of small States 
m the interior. A railway 
connects Seremban, the capi¬ 
tal, with Port Dickson on the 
Malacca Coast. Tin-mining 
is the chief industry of the 
States, but agriculture is 
advancing. Pahang, also a 
great mining State, is on the 
eastern coast. Johor is a 
sultanate at the southern 
extremity of the peninsula. 
It embraces very extensive 
agricultural areas. 






























THE PHILIPPINES 




(8,192 feet). There are several large volcanic 
areas in the Philippine group and earthquakes 
are not infrequent, shocks of greater or less vio¬ 
lence occurring to the number of about a dozen 
every year. The volcano of Maydn, in Albay 
Province, is famous for the beauty of its cone. 
As is usually the case in volcanic regions, hot 
springs and mineral waters abound. 

Of the Philippine rivers few are of importance. 
The Rio Grande de Cagayan is the most notable. 
It flows northward in Luzon, draining the slopes 
of two mountain ranges and forming a great 
internal waterway which can be navigated by 
light-draft steamers. In Mindanao the Rio 
Grande and the Agusan are both streams of con¬ 
siderable size. The Pasig River, through which 
the waters of Laguna de Bay reach the ocean, 
passes through the city of Manila and is navi¬ 
gable inland for fifteen miles. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The coast re¬ 
gions of the Philippines are humid and, except¬ 
ing the eastern coasts of Mindanao, Leyte, and 
Samar, are very hot, like those of other regions of 
the tropical latitudes. In the three islands above 
named the temperature along the coast is mod¬ 
erated in the summer months by the cool oceanic 
current that comes from the east. The extensive 
mountain areas of the group also are temperate 
because of their altitude. Records of temperature 
show that at Manila a normal mean of 77 0 prevails 
throughout the year, with a maximum of 96°, while 
at Benguet, in the Caraballos Mountains, the mean 
temperature is 62°, with a maximum of 75 0 and a 
minimum of 46°. From May to November is the 
rainy season of the islands, with heat at its greatest. 
During this period, especially from July to Septem¬ 
ber, terrific cyclones, called baguios, cross the islands 
in their westward course toward the China Sea. 

The flora of the islands is akin to that of Sumatra, 
being tropical and extremely varied in species. The 


Copyright, Gray Studio 

THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL 
Luke E. Wright, of Tennessee , was made a member 
of the Philippine Commission in iqoo. Jn igo4 he 
succeeded to the place of Civil Governor and in igoy 
became the first American Governor-General. 


THE LUNETA , AS SEEN BY DAY 

South of the walled city of Manila lies the Paseo de Luneta , the city's famous sea¬ 
side promenade. At the close of each day a military band takes its place in the 
center of the plaza , which fills with people from all grades of Manila society , who 
promenade on the walks or drive slowly along the roadways overlooking the bay. 

Physiography. The two large islands of the archipelago 
are Mindanao, with an area about the same as that of 
Pennsylvania, and Luzdn, which is close to Virginia in size. 
Nine other islands, much smaller than these two, are yet 
large enough to outrank Rhode Island in area. Several 
hundred still smaller islands make up the total of the group. 
As a rule, the Philippine Islands are mountainous, the 
smaller masses having central peaks or ridges from which 
the land slopes rapidly to the sea. while the two greater 
islands show rather extended configurations of ranges and 
interlying valleys. In general, the island ridges trend north 
and south. The highest peaks are Apo in Mindanao 
(10,312 feet), Malindang in Mindanao (8,580 feet), Maydn 
or Albay in Luzdn (8,274 feet), and Canladn in Negros 


T HE PHILIPPINES, an insular depen¬ 
dency of the United States, forms the 
more northerly portion of the Malay 
Archipelago and lies east of French Indo- 
China. At the north the islands approach within 
about ninety miles of the Japanese colony of For¬ 
mosa, while at the south a space of about thirty 
miles lies between the islands and the outlying 
islets of British Borneo. The entire area of the 
Philippines is reckoned at 832,968 square miles, 
or in land area alone, 115,026 square miles. The 
Bulu group of islands forms a part of the more 
southern extension of the archipelago. 

The most important portion of the native 
races is the group of eight civilized tribes of Malay 
descent which inhabit Luzdn and islands to the 
south—the Tagalogs, Visayans, and others. 
These people are Christians and show great 
capacity for progress. The Moros are Moham¬ 
medans, inhabiting the Sulu group at the south, 
having a crude political system and a social sys¬ 
tem in which polygamy and slavery play a part. 
Scattered through the archipelago are also large 
numbers of Chinese merchants and laborers. 


GOVERNMENT HEADQUARTERS AT MANILA 
The chief building used by the American colonial establishment in the Philippines was once the Ayuntamiento 
or City Hall of Manila. Since American occupation it is generally called the Administration Building. Like 
the other public edifices , it is of modern construction , older buildings having mostly been wrecked by earthquakes. 
The balconies beneath its windows are almost the only evidence of Spanish influence in its architecture. 


(154) 




































THE PHILIPPINES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


H5 




bamboo, palm, and banyan are the more characteristic trees. In 
the thick jungle-like growths of the lower lands occur an infinite 
variety of plants and shrubs remarkable for their beauty and val¬ 
uable for their products. The fire-tree, which bursts into a mass of 
flaming red blossoms, is used as a shade-tree in the cities, where it is 
a characteristic growth. 

Few large mammals exist in a 
wild state. The water buffalo, 
deer, and wild hog are common, 
and small wildcats exist in the 
forest, but the greater carnivora 
are absent. There is a single 
species of monkey. Reptile life is 
extensive, venomous serpents be¬ 
ing abundant and crocodiles plen¬ 
tiful in the lagoons and interior 
lakes. The bird life of the islands 
shows many of the usual tropical 
varieties and some species not 
found elsewhere. 

Natural Resources. Immense 
forests exist in all the important 


Danao and Compostela coal-fields of Cebti. In the province of Le- 
panto, Northern Luzon, are copper deposits that have been worked 
for centuries by the Igorotes. Argentiferous lead occurs in important 
quantities at Torrijos, on the island of Marinduque, also near the 
town of Cebu, on the island of the same name. The three most 

extensive gold fields are located in 
the province of Ambos Camarines, 
in Northeastern Mindanao, and on 
the island of Panaon. In many 
localities on the island of Luzdn 
the precious metal is found in allu¬ 
vial deposits. In the province of 
Bulacan lies a belt of magnetite 
iron ore, and iron is also found 
abundantly elsewhere in Luzon, 
and in the islands of Cebu and 
Panay. Petroleum also occurs in 
the islands of Panay, Cebu, and 
Leyte, but the deposits have not 
een thoroughly investigated. 
Veins of excellent marble have 
been unearthed in the island of 
Rombl6n, and the stone is also 
quarried in the province of Rizal, 
Luzdn. Kaolin has been found at 
Los Banos in Laguna Province, 
native chiefs and potters’ clays exist in many 

The Moro-Malay chiefs of Min- localities. Platinum is reported 
danao are somewhat pretentious • tv t • i 

in costume and manner , and on to exist 1X1 Mindanao. 

Industries. The agricultural 
resources of the islands are very 
great, though imperfectly developed. The cultivation of 
sugar-cane, cotton, indigo, cacao, coffee, and tobacco is cap¬ 
able of almost unlimited extension. “Manila hemp’’ is 
derived from the leaves of the abaca, which thrives only in 
Philippine soil. The best hemp is raised in the islands of 
Leyte and Marinduque and in Luzdn. The Philippine sugar 



SUBURBAN STREET OF MANILA 
San Sebastian or Quiapo is one of the finest of the residence 
suburbs of Manila. It lies near the Pasig' River and contains 
the homes of many of the wealthier Filipino families. The 
broad streets are lined with neat and well-built houses. 


islands, the forest wealth of the archipelago 
being almost beyond computation, not only 
because of its abundance but also for its 
varied quality. The native woods include 
the cocoanut and other palms, ebony, iron- 
wood, cedar, mahogany, camphor, gutta¬ 
percha, rubber, teak, and many fine hard 
woods. Certain kinds are much used in ship¬ 
building, because of their toughness and 
strength. There are many gum-producing 
trees, and also medicinal and dye plants, 
shrubs, and trees. The variety of fruit-trees 
is very large, including the orange, citron, 
breadfruit, mango, cocoanut, guava, tama¬ 
rind, rose-apple, and many other species. 

Important vegetable products are bananas, 
plantains, pineapples, sugar-cane, cotton, to¬ 
bacco, coffee, hemp, indigo, cacao, cinnamon, 
vanilla, cassia, areca nut, ginger, and pepper, 
besides rice, maize, and other cereals. 

Enough is known of the mineral resources 
of the Philippines to indicate their value, but 
not their extent. Lignite deposits exist in 
most of the islands. The best grade of these 
are on Batan Island, in Southern Mindoro, in 
Cebii, in Southern and Eastern Mindanao, and in Negros. In Batdn 
the Government is operating mines for its own use, while a corpora¬ 
tion is opening deposits and constructing an electric railway to carry 
coal to Calanaga Bay for shipment. Work is also carried on in the 


A GLIMPSE OF THE TOWN OF SULU 

The town of Sulu is one of the most attractive colonial settlements of the Far East. The place practically owes its creation, it is 
said , to a Spanish general who was assigned to service in this supposedly unhealthful spot to meet his death , but who vigorously 
redeemed the site and extended Spanish authority , whereby he won great credit and grievously disappointed his enemies. Broad , 
clean streets , lined with stately tropical shade trees , and homes with white walls and wide verandas are notable features. 

industry in all of its branches is much more advanced in the islands 
of Panay, Negros, and Cebu than in Luzon. Tobacco of fine quality 
can be grown if properly cultivated. Rice and corn are the only 
cereals grown to any great extent. The average annual production 




































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


15 6 



v*.w 


near Manila. Cigars and cigarettes are made in large quantities for 
export. There are sugar-mills in Negros and Pampanga, and refine¬ 
ries at Manila and Malabon. Alcohol and wine are made at hundreds 
of points in small quantities. The preparation of indigo for market 
is a home industry. Vegetable oils, cocoanut oil, soap and starch 
are manufactured in numerous small establishments or at the homes 
of the people. Boat-building is widely engaged in by the natives. 

Commerce. There is but one railway in the archipelago, extend¬ 
ing from Manila north to Dagupan, about 120 miles. The only means 
of communication between the towns and villages on the different 


CARABAO AND NATIVE CART 
The patient carabao, a domesticated variety of water buffalo , 
is the chief drudge of the laboring Filipino. Its broad feet 
make it an ideal animal for work in cultivating the marshy 
rice-fields or in draging loads along the muddy highways. 

of rice is not sufficient for the great local 
demand, however, and in some years large 
amounts are imported. Corn is the principal 
crop in the Luzon provinces of Cagayan and 
Isabela and in other parts of the archipelago. 
Coffee of fine quality is grown in the prov¬ 
ince of Lepanto. Stock-raising has been 
carried on for many years in certain districts 
where nutritious grasses abound. There are 
vast stretches of good grazing lands where 
cattle ranches could be conducted profitably. 
The banana-tree is the source of much of 
the natives’ food supply and is common 
in their villages. Cocoanut palms are 
grown largely for the nuts, which fur¬ 
nish copra, the demand for which 
exceeds the supply. Gutta-percha 
and spices are derived from the 
forests of Mindanao. 

Manufactures of a simple kind 
long have existed. Cloth is woven 
from hemp and pineapple fiber, as 
well as from imported cotton and 
silk. From rattan, palm leaves, 
bamboo, and other material are 
made mats, bags, and hats. Rope 
and cordage is an output of factories 


GA TEW A Y AND ANCIENT WALLS OF MANILA 


Old fortifications, erected about ijqo, still surround the older portion of Manila and are picturesque 
reminders of the strenuous times of Spanish conquest. Their massive fronts of faced stone even now 
would be excellent defense against ordinary artillery. Of the several gates that pierce this barrier, that 
one which stands close by the Governor's palace , on the Pdsig River side, is an interesting example. 


THE BRIDGE OF SPAIN 

The Spanish rulers of Manila completed in 1875 the Puente de Espaha, or Bridge 
of Spain, which crosses the Pdsig River, connecting the old walled city of Manila 
with Binondo, the commercial district of the modern municipality. It is a 
handsome stone structure, about330 feet in length, resting on massive arches. 

.islands are by cart roads, horse trail, or foot path, the 
most of these being virtually impassable in the rainy 
season. Native boats carry freight from one island to 
another. For telegraphic communication, the United 
States Government has linked the islands together by a 
system of land lines and cables about 10,000 miles long. 
the The Pacific cable, completed in 1903, connects this 
casco system with the United States, and another cable 
freighter connects it with Hong-kong. 

The import trade of the Philippines has as its 
greatest feature the purchase of rice from French Indo-China. 
Next to the French dependency the United States is the greatest 
source of imports, closely seconded by Great Britain. Of the 
exports from the islands, hemp, the most important article, goes 
to the United States and Great Britain in about equal quantities; 
sugar is sent to Hong-kong, Japan, and China; copra is bought by 
France, tobacco by Spain, and cigars by Hong-kong merchants. 

Chief Towns. Manila, the capital, is divided into two nearly 
equal but very dissimilar parts by the Pasig River, which is 
spanned by three bridges. Manila proper, the old walled town, 
is on the southern bank of the stream, and contains the Gov¬ 
ernor’s Palace and various buildings used for civil and military 
purposes. Iloilo is a seaport, situated on the southeastern coast 
of Panay, and is the second commercial city in the archipelago. 
Cebu, on the eastern coast of the island of Cebu, of which it is 
the capital, is a place of great historic interest. The city is well 
built and the climate is dry and healthful. 

Lipd, in Batangas Province, is the center of a fertile agricultural 
district, and has connection with other towns by important wagon 
roads. Balayan, port and military station in Batangas Province, 
is a source of supplies for vessels and the market town of a farming 
district. Albay, capital of Albay Province, lies in the vicinity of 
the famous volcano May on and is a trade center of some activity. 






































THE PHILIPPINES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


157 




Laoag, on the Laoag River, provincial capital of Ilocos 
Norte, is a beautifully situated and well-built town that has 
considerable trade, being a port for coasting vessels. 

Taal, a port and military station on the Pansipit River, 
is well-built and has good schools and markets. Zambo¬ 
anga is a provincial capital and the chief seaport of Min¬ 
danao. It has a fort, hospital, and many stone houses, and 
is a shipping point for hemp, copra, and gutta-percha. Sulu 
or J0I6, capital of the Sulu islands, .is a walled town with 
military barracks and official residences. Near it are famous 
pearl fisheries, for whose output it is the depot. 

The Insular Government. The government of the 
Philippines is vested in a Philippine Commission, consisting 
of eight members appointed by the President of the United 
States, three of whom must be Filipinos. The president of 
the Commission holds the executive office of governor- 
general over the dependency, while the remaining American 


THE PRINCIPAL BUSINESS STREET OF MANILA 
With its thirty feet of width crowded in the busier hours of the day by countless vehicles and a 
struggling mass of pedestrians, the Escolta is one of the famous avenues of the Far East. The busi¬ 
ness buildings seen here are too frail in appearance to be imposing, but their strong frames and 
light walls are admirably adapted to a tropical country where earthquake shocks often occur. 


HOME OF THE POORER CLASS 

The characteristic native home in the Philippines is a hut of nipa-grass fastened like thatch 
upon a light frame of some convenient wood. The windows are often fitted with movable 
screens, made of the same material. These houses are serviceable against the sun's heat and 
torrential rains, but are extremely light in weight and are likely to be wrecked by heavy winds. 

commissioners share among themselves the four administrative secre¬ 
taryships of commerce and police, interior, finance and justice, and 
public instruction. Legislative power is held by the Commission as 
a body. There is a supreme court composed of one chief justice 
and six associate justices. For local government the islands are 
divided into forty civil provinces, the municipality of Manila, and 
some specially organized provinces. Manila is governed by 
an appointive commission. The civil provinces are each , ^ , 

governed by a board consisting of the provincial 
governor, treasurer, and supervisor, the first A 
named being usually a Filipino, while the others / , 

are Americans. The provinces in Mindanao / : 
and the Sulu archipelago have special govern- 
ments with military features. The authority 
of the United States is maintained through- rfffl 
out the islands by military garrisons under 
the direction of a division commander located 
at Manila. These garrisons are supplemented 
by detachments of companies of Philippine i 
scouts, organized solely for colonial service. 

Much of the police work, however, is done by 
the Philippine constabulary, a civil force of foot V 
and mounted men organized under military dis¬ 
cipline and controlled by the Insular Government. 

Religion and Schools. The tribes of the islands 
that stand lowest in the scale of culture are pagans as 
to religion. In the southern provinces the Moros and 
allied tribes are Mohammedans of the most fanatical kind. Christi¬ 
anity was introduced into the archipelago through the progress of 
Spanish conquest. Under Spanish rule the Roman Catholic faith was 
maintained in the islands by an established church system, but under 


American rule there is no state church. The Christian tribes are still 
Roman Catholic in belief, but state support is not given to the priest¬ 
hood. Protestant missions are being established in the islands, and 
an independent Philippine Church has been organized after the 
Roman Catholic model by seceders from the older church. 

An extensive system of public schools has been organized by the 
American Government. Primary schools are under municipal con¬ 
trol and secondary schools under provincial control. There is a 
normal school at Manila, and emergency normal schools are located 
at several places to satisfy needs. Schools for manual trades, agri¬ 
culture, telegraphy, and navigation have also been organized to aid 
industrial conditions. Besides the public schools there are a number 
of Roman Catholic denominational schools at various points. 

Historical. In 1521 the navigator Magellan entered the Philip¬ 
pines and took possession of the country in the name of the King of 
Spain. In 1565 Miguel Lopez de Legaspi landed on the island of 
Cebu and established Spanish rule, which lasted 330 years. Frequent 
revolts occurred, the last in April, 1898. American warships under 
command of Commodore George Dewey, on the morning of May 1, 
1898, entered Manila Bay, demolished the Spanish fleet, and gained 
control of adjacent shores. A few weeks later American troops 
arrived, and with the surrender of Manila to the invaders in August 
the control of the Philippines by Spain ended. 

Manila remained under American occupation until the 
treaty of peace of December 10th, by which Spain 
ceded the islands to the United States. Mean¬ 
while, an insurgent congress, at Malolos, Septem¬ 
ber 29th, declared Emilio Aguinaldo President 
of the Philippine Republic, and, following 
the cession by Spain, there began prepar¬ 
ations for war against the new owners of the 
islands. Actual outbreak of hostilities oc¬ 
curred February 4, 1899. After a long 
guerrilla warfare, Aguinaldo was captured 
and American rule was enforced by a mili¬ 
tary government, which established quiet con¬ 
ditions. By proclamation of the President of 
the United States July 4, 1902, the administra¬ 
tive control of the Philippines was transferred 
from military to civil authorities and amnesty was 
extended to the Filipinos charged with political offenses. 
After the establishment of peace in the dependency the 
most important problem was the settlement of the 
claims of the monastic orders, whose landed possessions and vested 
privileges had been great under Spanish rule. The policy of pur¬ 
chasing their lands was adopted by the United States in order to 
eliminate their influence without doing injustice to them. 


TAGALOG GIRL OF MANILA 
SELLING FRUIT 




























ALGERIA-TUN IS-MOROCCO 




the western part of Algeria, nearly cuts off communication between 
the northern and southern parts of Morocco. The passes are high 
and difficult, the principal one, south of the city of Morocco, being 
12,000 feet in elevation. The Tizi Tamjurt (about 15,000 feet) is 
probably its highest peak. North of the High Atlas is a range called 
the Middle Atlas. South of it are the two ranges of the Anti- 
Atlas and the Jebel Bani, from which transverse mountain 
groups connect with the High Atlas. 

In Algeria the Atlas Mountains cease to be a continuous 
range, but the name is still applied to the highly diversified 
system of mountains and table-lands that extends eastward 
into Tunis. Western Algeria is occupied by a broad plateau 




N ORTHERN AFRICA, extending from Tripoli westward to 
the Atlantic Ocean, and bordering for the most part upon 
the Mediterranean Sea, comprises three political areas, over 
which French influence is dominant. Algeria, the central 
portion of the area, is a French dependency. Tunis, the eastern region, 


NEW MOSQUE , ALGIERS 
Facing the Place du Gouvernement is the so-called New 
Mosque , said to have been built about ibbo from plans by a 
Genoese architect who was promptly executed when the Dey 
discovered that the edifice was in the form of a Greek cross. 

is a Mohammedan State nominally ruled by 
its own sovereign, but actually directed by 
resident French officials. Morocco, the west¬ 
ern area, is an independent Sultanate over 
whose political relations France wields a 
potent influence. Within this region are also 
several small districts belonging to Spain. 

Formerly the four States of Morocco, Algeria, 

Tunis, and Tripoli were collectively termed 
the Barbary States, a name derived from the 
Berbers, one of the native races of the coun¬ 
try. The supposed boundary of the Barbary 
States was a vague line corresponding roughly 
to the northern edge of the desert of the 
Sahara, but at present large portions of the 
Northern Sahara have been brought under 
direct French control, being attached to the 
government of Algeria, and south of Tripoli 
another large district of the Sahara acknowledges Turkish sovereignty. 
The power of Morocco does not, however, extend far southward from 
the Atlas Mountains, although the Sultan claims authority there. 

Surface Features. The entire region north of the 
sandy desert is upland, rising from the sea in 
rocky cliffs and, from the great range of the 
Atlas Mountains, sloping inland gradually 
to the great wastes of the Sahara. The 
Atlas Mountain system, extending from 
southwest to northeast and flanked along 
the Mediterranean coast by a range of 
hills, forms the common backbone of 
Morocco, Algeria, and Tunis, and contains 
the greatest range of sustained elevation 
in Africa. The coastwise mountain rim 
that nearly surrounds the African conti¬ 
nental plateau nowhere else rises so high 
above the sea, since the mountains of the 
equatorial interior that surpass the Atlas 
peaks in elevation occur in groups rather 
than in extended ranges. 

The Morocco Atlas consists of four 
great chains running nearly parallel. The 
High Atlas, beginning near Cape Gir eta 
the Atlantic Ocean and extending into 


PALACE OF THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL , NEAR ALGIERS 
The summer palace of the Governor-General is in one of the suburbs of Algiers. Mustafa Superieur , where it is located , is a 
residence district about two miles from the city , whose great elevation and exposure to the - cool Mediterranean winds have 
attracted the wealthier French and Arab families. The palace was the country home of the Algerian sovereign before the 
French conquest. The extensive gardens , pine woods , and handsome villas that surround it make the location a charming one. 

from fifty to eighty miles wide, with a mean height of from 3,500 to 
4,000 feet, the southern escarpment of which is the High Atlas Range. 
From the northern escarpment, which lies close to the coast reaching 
elevations of from 5,000 to 6,500 feet, the table-land 
descends to the sea in a series of ridges and excep¬ 
tionally fertile valleys known as the Algerian 
Tell. The Tell ends in about the longitude 
of Algiers, and the mountainous coast 
region between that point and the Tunis 
boundary is called by the French Kabylia, 
from the Berber Kabyles who dwell there. 

River Systems. The hydrographic 
system of these regions is very deficient 
in utility, for the dried-up watercourses 
and the wadies that contain water only 
part of the year constitute by far the 
greater number of what appear on the 
map as rivers. The streams that flow to 
the coast are in general short, owing to 
the proximity of the mountains to the 
sea. Although swollen by winter rains, 
they become diminutive rivulets or en¬ 
tirely disappear in summer. The streams 
that flow toward the interior are dry for 
the greater part of the year, and even 




OLD ROMAN ARCH , TIMEGAD 

About twenty miles from the city of Batna are the extensive ruins of an 
old Roman metropolis , formerly Thamugas, now Timegad. Here are the 
walls of ancient temples , theatres , and forts surrounded by street after 
street of stone houses. High above them all rises the form of the great 
triumphal arch built in the 2d century by order of the Emperor Trajan. 


( 158 ) 























ALGERIA—TUNIS—MOROCCO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


r 59 




ALGIERS AS SEEN FROM THE HARBOR 

The French capital of North Africa , once the chief haunt of the terrible Barbary corsairs, is located on the. steeply sloping sides of high hills, and 
from the water's edge the buildings rise one above another, giving the impression of a series of terraces. The lower part is quite European in 
character. Its broad avenues, well paved and well kept, are lined with great buildings of the conventional European style. Along the harbor front 
a wide roadway, raised high above the waters by a great viaduct, has a most striking appearance. Above the European city is the Arab town. 


when they contain water their discharge is by infiltration into the 
sands of the desert. The chief rivers, the Mejerda in Tunis and the 
Seybus, Sheliff (Cheliff), and Tafna in Algeria, follow the valleys of 
the northern escarpment for considerable distances in courses parallel 
to the coast. The longest rivers are those of Morocco, which drain 
chiefly into the Atlantic Ocean, but on account of absorption into the 
sandy soil, and diversion of the water for irrigation purposes, nearly 
all of them become mere creeks by the time they reach the sea. 

Coast-line. The coast-line extends from Cape Jubi to the 
Strait of Gibraltar on the Atlantic Ocean, and from the strait on 
the Mediterranean east to Cape Bon, opposite the island of« Sicily, 
thence southward to the Tripoli frontier. 

The entire line exceeds 1,800 miles in length. 

Except around Tunis, the coast is remarkably 
regular, with few well-defined capes or deep 
indentations. By far the best harbor on the 
Morocco coast is that of Tangier. Casa Blanca 
(Dar-el-Beida), on the Atlantic, is situated 
on a deep, though exposed, roadstead, and 
Walidiya, on a broad lagoon farther south, 
might be made an excellent harbor. The best 
roadstead on the Mediterranean coast is formed 
by the Zaffarines Islands, which belong to 
Spain. The Algerian seaboard is only slightly 
less monotonous in its characteristics than that 
of Morocco, but the coast of Tunis is deeply 
indented by three gulfs, Tunis on the north 
and Hammamet and Cabes, or Gabes, on the 
east. Bizerta Bay, on the north shore, west of 
the Gulf of Tunis, offers probably the safest 
and most commodious anchorage on the African 
shores of the Mediterranean Sea. 

Climate. The Atlas regions ordinarily 
enjoy a climate which, although quite hot, is, 
except along some of the coastal and upland 
marshes, comparatively free from the fever¬ 
breeding malaria for which parts of Africa are 
dreaded. The rainfall, generally speaking, 


""" decreases from west to east, 
Morocco receiving the most 
abundant and the best dis¬ 
tributed precipitation. All of 
the coast lands have a winter 
of rains, continuing from 
October to March, and a dry 
season lasting from April to 
September. Morocco is 
shielded by the High Atlas 
Range, and Algeria and Tunis 
by the Atlas of Sahara, from 
the scorching winds from the 
desert. In the north the win¬ 
ters are mild and the summer 
heat is tempered by breezes 
from the Mediterranean Sea. 
In the interior plains, and 
especially the great plain of 
Morocco, is a district of in¬ 
tense heat in summer and 
torrential rains in winter. 

Flora and Fauna. The 
Atlas lands have suffered 
much from deforestation in 
Algeria and Tunis, yet there 
remains an immense area 
under timber. In Morocco, 
on the mountain slopes and 
in the better-watered plains, 
are magnificent forest 
growths. In the milder north 
the tropical and subtropical 
floras mingle; in the southern 
oases the tropical forms pre¬ 
dominate, the fruit of the date-palm being the staple food of the 
dwellers in the desert. The prevailing trees in the north are the cork- 
oak, evergreen oak, fir, cedar, carob, acacia, arborvitae, and arbutus. 
Farther south flourish the ironwood, mimosa, olive, and almond, 
while sorghum, barley, maize, wheat, rice, lentils, saffron, henna, 
sesame, millet, anise, coriander, flax, and hemp are among the numer¬ 
ous plants of recognized economic value. 

The fauna of the Atlas lands is distinctively African, including, 
among carnivora, the lion, panther, hyena, jackal, and bear. There 
are wild boars in the forests, and antelopes, gazelles, and wild sheep in 
the mountains; while eagles, falcons, and vultures, game-birds, herons, 
pelicans, and swans are numerous. The stork 
and the swallow are found in large numbers 
and render valuable service, for their food is 
that scourge of the plateaus, the locust. 

The Sahara. Directly south of the Medi¬ 
terranean coast region lies the largest desert in 
the world, having an estimated area of from 
2,000,000 to 3,000,000 square miles, and practi¬ 
cally without vegetation except in occasional 
oases. The primary cause of this sterility is 
found in the fact that the prevailing northeast 
trade winds, blowing over this area, bring to it 
almost no moisture, having been drained of 
their vapor in passing over the great continental 
areas to the north. Clouds from the southeast 
do not discharge their moisture till they strike 
the Atlas Mountains. The Sahara is not a vast 
plain everywhere strewn with sands, but is a 
plateau of diversified structure, with mountain 
groups, sometimes 5,000 feet high, and many 
dried-up water-courses. Regions of dunes and 
steppes overgrown with alfa alternate with 
hamadas and sandy wastes. The average ele¬ 
vation of the plateau above the sea-level is 
1,500 feet. The annual rainfall of this region, 
never more than five inches, is usually much 
less, and the rains that come sink as they fall, 


BEDOUIN CHIEF 

The descendants of conquering Arab tribes who forced their 
way into North Africa centuries ago are now nomadic peo¬ 
ple of the interior oases. In the coast cities, and in Tunis 
especially, the red fez of the Bedouin is a common sight. 






























i6o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





through the dry and rocky surface 
of the land. Underground springs 
exist throughout the desert and to 
these the existence of the oases is 
due. They are readily reached by 
artesian wells, by means of which 
the French have already reclaimed 
large areas in the desert, on which 
they cultivate groves of date-palm. 

From Lake Melrhirh, 280 feet below 
sea-level, south of the Eastern Atlas 
region, a belt of depressions extends 
eastward on a line with the gulfs of 
Cabes and Sidra. It has been more 
than once proposed to flood a part 
of the Sahara by turning into it by 
a tunnel the waters of the Mediter¬ 
ranean Sea. It would be possible, by admitting the Mediterranean I 
waters frofn the Gulf of Cabes, to connect the 
Algerian and Tunisian shotts or saline lakes, flood 
large areas, and thus to reclaim a large part of the 
land, making cultivation possible. 

The heat of the Sahara is not surpassed any¬ 
where on the globe, the temperature rising often in 
the summer season to 133 degrees. The radiation 
of this intense heat is most rapid, the temperature 
frequently falling from ioo° during the day to 
below freezing point at night. To-the disintegra¬ 
tion of the soil caused by these extreme changes is 
ascribed the fact that since comparatively recent 
geological times the general height of the desert 
above sea-level has been greatly lessened. 

Algeria. The region of North Africa governed 
directly by the French has an area of about 377,000 
square miles, of which 184,474 square miles is prop¬ 
erly called Algeria and about 193,000 square miles 
is Sahara region, governed from the Algerian capital. 

The local governments of the country are of three 
sorts, namely, civil communes with self-government 
like the communes of France, mixed communes 
administered by appointive civil officials, and mili¬ 
tary territory governed by 
army officers. Over all these 
extends the authority of the 
French Governor-General 
located at Algiers, who is ap¬ 
pointed from Paris. The 
Governor-General has very 
full administrative powers. 

There is no colonial legisla¬ 
tive body, properly speaking, 
but there is a Superior Coun¬ 
cil whose advice the execu¬ 
tive may ask. An army corps 
is maintained in colonial serv¬ 
ice to protect the frontiers 
and to police the military 
territory. Algeria proper is 
divided into the three depart¬ 
ments of Algiers, Oran, and 
Constantine, each of which 
sends a Senator and two 
Deputies to the National 
Assembly at Paris. The 
Sahara region is organized as 
far south as the oases of Ain 
Salah and Twat, about 320 
miles from the Mediterra¬ 
nean. The whole Sahara in¬ 
terior, though yet unoccu¬ 
pied by the French, is con¬ 
ceded to be within the French 
sphere of influence. 


The people of Algeria are Berbers 
and Arabs, with a large number of 
French colonists and a sprinkling 
of other nationalities. The prevail¬ 
ing religion is Mohammedan, but 
the French element is Roman Cath¬ 
olic. The government makes an 
annual grant divided proportion¬ 
ally among the clergymen of the 
different faiths. There is a system 
of schools so organized as to provide 
for the separate interests of Arabs 
and Europeans. 

Resources of Algeria. When 
the French entered the country it 
was regarded as uninhabitable for 
Europeans; but they have not only 
ameliorated the sanitary conditions by drainage and by the cultivation 
of the Eucalyptus, but have also advanced agricul¬ 
tural prosperity by driving wells, extending irriga¬ 
tion, and reclaiming marshland. Agriculture is the 
mainstay of the inhabitants. The principal crops 
are wheat and barley, and market gardening is 
increasing in importance. Large quantities of 
tobacco are grown. Extensive vineyards show an 
expanding wine production, and olive groves are 
being established. On the oases of the Sahara are 
millions of date-palms. Figs, oranges, mandarines, 
and lemons are important fruits. Among the most 
valuable resources of the colony are the esparto 
grasses, including the alfa, which grow wild on the 
southern slopes of the Oran uplands and are em¬ 
ployed in domestic manufactures and exported for 
use in paper-making. Thousands of tons of cork 
are cut annually from the forests, which have an 
area of about 7,000,000 acres. 

Next to agriculture as a source of colonial wealth 
ranks the working of the mines. Zinc and iron are 
the only metals that are found in very large quan¬ 
tities, but lead, silver, and copper also figure in the 
mineral output. Phosphate beds are worked for 
export. Petroleum is found 
in Oran, and there are famous 
marble quarries. The other 
principal industries are the 
making of pottery and esparto 
goods, weaving, shipbuilding, 
and leather dressing. Inter¬ 
nal communication has been 
facilitated by the building 
and improvement of national 
highways and railways con¬ 
necting the coast towns with 
those of Tunis and the in¬ 
terior. The chief exports are 
zinc, iron, alfa, phosphate, 
cork, hides, fiber, and tobacco. 
The trade of Algeria is chiefly 
with France, but Great Brit¬ 
ain and Belgium buy heavily 
of Algerian products and the 
trade with Morocco is large. 

The principal cities of Al¬ 
geria are Algiers, the capital, 
which is also important com¬ 
mercially, being the chief 
coaling port of the Mediter¬ 
ranean; Oran, a fortified sea¬ 
port with a fine harbor; Con¬ 
stantine, a natural fortress, 
seat of a garrison, and source 
of leather manufactures; and 
Bona, near large iron mines. 


THE WALLS OF AIN SALAH 

The slow but steady advance of the French toward dominion over the great Sahara was 
marked in i8qq by the occupation of Ain Salah, which long had been one of the great com¬ 
mercial points on the caravan routes between Timbuktu and the Mediterranean, and 
whose great walls were formerly necessary on account of possible raids by desert tribes. 


A DESERT SCOUT 

Merchants of the Sahara caravans are of neces¬ 
sity warriors as Well, on occasion. As in many 
other frontier regions the rifle is the most potent 
argument against aggression and the desert 
scout is an important adjunct of commerce. 


TYPICAL STREET IN TUNIS 


French influence, though visible enough in Tunis, has not changed the Arab quarter, whose streets show 
little change from the olden time, except, perhaps, in a closer approach toward cleanliness. They are built 
ivith little width, resembling much the alleys of an American city. Down the center runs a gutter which 
embodies the oriental idea of sanitation. Shuttered or barred windows protect property against intruders. 






























ALGERIA—TUNIS—MOROCCO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


161 



has gradually advanced, new military posts being 
established in the oases, while the minor chieftains 
are placated with diplomacy or crushed by force. 
Unless unforeseen events occur the subjection of the 
desert to military rule will be accomplished within a 
very few years and Algeria will be made the outlet 
for a large part of the products of the Sudan. Proj¬ 
ects are already made for the railroad that will con¬ 
nect Algeria with the interior of Africa. 

T unis. The protected State of Tunis lies east 
of Algeria and is bounded on the south by the 
Turkish dependency of Tripoli. The northern part 
is a mountainous plateau, well watered by numerous 
streams and rising into highlands covered with dense 
forests. On the more northern coast the plateau 


THE LION STAIRCASE, BEY’S PALACE, TUNIS 
A little distance outside the city of Tunis is The Bar do, one of the palaces of the Bey, famous 
as one of the most artistic examples of Tunisian architecture. From an inner courtyard the 
famous Lion Staircase leads up to the audience-hall of the ruler. Here, before the French 
conquest, the ambassadors of foreign nations were received in state by the Tunisian sovereign. 


The more important of the smaller cities are Tlemsen, center of a 
fruit district; Maskara, an important trading point; Biskra, one of 
the favorite health resorts, and Sibi-bel-abbes, a fortified military post. 


MOORS AND TAME LIONESS 

The picturesquely garbed people of the Great Desert who drift into the walled 
cities are a never-failing source of interest in Morocco. Wild creatures them¬ 
selves, these tribesmen live close to the heart of nature and their familiarity with 
the denizens of the deserts is shown by the strange pets that they acquire. 


reaches the sea with abrupt cliffs. Just south of the plateau 
region are the great salt marshes and a district in which hot 
springs occur. The southern half of Tunis is desert country, 
which, reaching to the coast, forms sandy beaches. Its area 


ARAB CAMP NEAR TUNIS 

The primitive sort of life followed by the nomads of the East for cen¬ 
turies is still the lot of the Arab tribes of North Africa. Pitching their 
sackcloth tents near some spring of running water they spend days 
lazily watching their small flocks or making visits to near-by villages. 

French Influence in the Sahara. The arid and 
uncultivated wastes of the Sahara are as yet without 
economic value, yet France has steadily sought to 
bring them under its political control because of the 
important routes of trade that cross the desert from 
the Sudan to the ports of the Mediterranean. The 
towns of Tripoli have been in former years the fav¬ 
ored outlets for the caravan commerce, but French 
enterprise gradually is diverting much of the trade 
to the Algerian cities. Political .control is essential 
to the maintenance of commercial control, and year 
by year the French have steadily pushed their meas¬ 
ures for securing power. Into the unknown regions 
of the interior daring explorers, aided in their work 
by the French government, have forced their way, 
mapping out the country and noting the location of 
the native tribes. Behind the explorers the frontier 


SCENE ON THE QUAY AT TANGIER, MOROCCO 

The chief seaport of Morocco, thanks to its splendid harbor, sheltered from the west winds, enjoys extensive trade 
and its broad quays are always busy with the movement of commerce. In many sections new buildings have been erected 
in the European style, but nowhere has the Oriental aspect of the city been completely done away with and Tangier 
remains one of the most charming of the cities that mark the boundary between Oriental and Occidental civilizations. 







































162 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


is about 51,000 square miles. The government is nominally under the 
direction of the hereditary Bey, whose family has been upon the 
throne since 1691. In reality the chief executive is the French Resi¬ 
dent-General, who is appointed from Paris, and who is assisted by 
nine local heads of departments, seven of whom are French. There 
is also a French army of occupation. 

The population is chiefly Arabs and Kabyles, 
both being Mohammedan peoples. Besides these 
there is a large element of Jews and a smaller ele¬ 
ment of Europeans, chiefly Italians and French. 

All religions are tolerated in the State since it has 
been under French rule. There are many schools, 
some being aided by public grants. Agriculture 
■is the chief industry; wheat, barley, and oats are 
the leading cereals. Next to this in importance is 
fruit-growing, olives, dates, oranges, lemons, and 
grape-fruit being raised in large quantities. There 
are extensive vineyards. Among forest products 
are cork and almonds. From the coast fisheries, 
conducted chiefly by Italians, are derived sardines, 
anchovies, and sponges. The mineral resources 
are much like those of Algeria. Lead and zinc 
are the chief metals. Salt, phosphate, gypsum, 
and marble are also found. Native industries are 
wool and carpet weaving and leather-work. The 
chief exports are cereals, animal products, olive 
oil, alfa, lead, zinc, sponges, and fish. The only 
large city is Tunis, the capital, which is easily 
accessible to ocean vessels and has railroad con¬ 
nection with Algiers, besides being the terminus 
of caravan trade from the interior. 

Morocco, State and People. The area of the independent State 
of Morocco is estimated at 219,000 square miles. Twat and other 
oases, formerly under Moorish suzerainty, have been occupied by the 
French. Fully three-fourths of the population of the Atlas lands 
are Berbers, but since the beginning of the present era they have 
become assimilated in language, in religion, and in usages to the 
Semitic Arabs who have swept into the country. The Berber is more 
domestic than the Arab, less quarrelsome, less fanatical, and less 
trammeled by the precepts of the Koran, although Mohammedanism 
is his religion. The Arabs, however, and notably the descendants of 
the Andalusian Moors that were expelled from Spain, are the dominant 
political factor in North Africa west of the Egyptian Sudan. Domes¬ 
tic life among both races is patriarchal, and only in limited portions 
of the north has the tribal organization been abandoned. Education 
in Morocco consists solely in learning to read from the Koran. There 
are in the sultanate about 100,000 Jews and perhaps 
twice .as many negroes, the latter being Mohammedans. 

The government of Morocco is an absolute des¬ 
potism, at the head of which stands the Sultan, a 
lineal descendant of Ali, the uncle and son-in-law 
of Mohammed. The Sultan has three capitals, 

Fez and Mekines, the northern seats of admin¬ 
istration, and Marakesh (Morocco), the south¬ 
ern capital. His troops are quartered at the 
capital where he may happen to reside. The 
diplomatic representatives of the powers are 
compelled to reside at Tangier. The grand¬ 
father of the present Sultan was almost a 
full-blooded negro, but he belonged to the 
privileged class who claim descent from the 
Prophet. The hill tribes of Morocco, notably 
those of the northern coast, are in a state of chronic 
revolt against the authority of the Sultan, and author¬ 
ity rests lightly upon the tribes south of the High Atlas. 

Resources of Morocco. Agriculture is the leading 
industry of Morocco, barley, wheat, hemp, flax, pulse, potatoes, 
tobacco, maize, and fruits being the principal products. The chief 
manufacturing industries are weaving, dyeing, and metal-working, the 
making of pottery, wickerwork, leather goods, cloth, and soap, and 
the burning of lime. Stock-raising is carried on extensively. 


The mineral resources of Morocco, although undoubtedly rich, are 
little worked and comparatively unknown. Coal has not yet been 
discovered in paying quantities, but it is certain that there is gold as 
well as copper in the valley of the Wadi Sus, antimony in the south¬ 
ern Atlas ridges, iron throughout the western ranges, and silver along 
the Wadi Nun. Practically the only mineral re¬ 
sources worked in Morocco are the deposits of 
rock-salt and the brine lakes, the product of which 
is exported to Central Africa. 

The principal trade of the sultanate is with 
Great Britain, France, Germany, and Spain, in the 
order named. The four chief ports in point of 
value of trade are Tangier, Casa Blanca, Mazagan- 
el-Brija, and Mogador. Eggs, almonds, chick 
peas, goat skins, beans, linseed, and cattle are 
exported. Tangier, being the only place in Mo¬ 
rocco where Christian and Jew are secure from 
attacks prompted by fanaticism or greed, has 
become, by reason of its rare climate, a favorite 
winter resort for Europeans. 

Spanish Possessions. At several points on 
the north coast of Morocco are small areas belong¬ 
ing to Spain and used as military or convict sta¬ 
tions. The chief of these is Ceuta, located on a 
small peninsula opposite Gibraltar and sharing 
with the latter the strategic command of the 
Mediterranean entrance. It is administered as 
part of the province of Cadiz. The town of 
Melilla and the islets of Alhucemas, Penon de 
Velez, and the Zaffarines are situated at intervals 
along the coast. On the western coast of Morocco, 
about latitude 29 0 30', the Spanish also possess the district of Santa 
Cruz de Mar Pequeiia, ceded by name in i860 and located by a con¬ 
vention of 1900. This district, called also Ifni, is a fishing station. 
Off the western coast of Morocco are the Canary Islands, possessions 
of Spain, which belong geographically to Africa but politically are 
integral parts of the Spanish realm. 

Historical. The three Barbary States under consideration had 
practically a common history for eighteen centuries. The Roman 
conquest of Carthage made Tunis a Roman province. West Algeria 
and Morocco kept a nominal autonomy until A. D. 42, when they also 
were incorporated in the Roman Empire. Prosperity and progress 
for the Roman possessions in Africa ended when the Vandals overran 
the lands. The conquest by Belisarius (533) linked the fortunes of 
North Africa for 114 years to those of the Byzantine Empire. The 
result was disastrous; oppressive taxation inspired revolt, and the 
strife that followed destroyed the population and laid the 
region desolate. Thus the country was prepared for the 
Arab incursions of 647-709, whereby the Saracens 
successively extended their rule over North Africa. 
The Moslem power in Algeria and Tunis con¬ 
tinued .until 1830; in Morocco it is still un¬ 
broken. There have been changes in the 
location of the capital — from Tangier to Fez, 
from Fez to Ujda, from Ujda to Fez and 
Marakesh (Morocco) — accompanied with 
changes of dynasty, but the jealousy of Eng¬ 
land, France, and Spain thus far has pre¬ 
vented either the absorption or the dismem¬ 
berment of' the territory. Out of a large 
number of warring Berber and Arab States, 
Tunis and Algiers rose to preeminence, acknowl¬ 
edging the suzerainty of Turkey. They became 
piratical powers to whom the European nations paid 
tribute for several centuries, until the American Decatur 
forced a change of policy on the part of the corsair 
States. Following the American example of resisting exactions, 
France occupied Algeria in 1830 and the Deys who governed the 
country were dethroned. Led by Abd-el-Kader the Algerians long 
resisted French rule, but in 1847 were finally subdued. Tunis was 
occupied by French troops in 1881, and lost all real independence. 



SULTAN OF MOROCCO 
Mulai-Abd-el-Aziz , Prince of True Believers , has 
ruled a restive kingdom since 1SQ4. He is a lineal 
descendant of the uncle of Mohammed , and thus has 
a special claim to the veneration of his people. 



MOORISH GATEWAY 





















EGYPT AND TRIPOLI 




E GYPT proper lies between the Mediterra¬ 
nean Sea and the parallel of 22° N. It 
is bounded on the east by the Wadi el 
Arish in Syria, and the Red Sea, and 
includes a number of oases in the Libyan Desert, 
lying as far westward as the meridian of 25 0 E. 

The total area of the territory is estimated at 
400,000 square miles, of which only 12,976 square 
miles is settled and cultivated. Prom Cairo north¬ 
ward the Egyptian territory is known as Bahari 
or Lower Egypt, while the greater district south 
of Gizeh is known as Said or Upper Egypt. The 
greatest density of population, outside of the gov¬ 
ernorship of Cairo, is found in the Syrian district 
of El Arish, where 16,991 persons inhabit a space 
of 128 acres; but all along the Nile, in both Lower 
and Upper Egypt, are provinces with more than 
1,000 inhabitants to the square mile, none having 
less than one-half that density. The average den¬ 
sity of the cultivated portion of Egypt proper is 
about 900 to the square mile. Egypt and the 
Sudan together have an extreme length, from 
north to south, of about 1,600 miles and a maxi¬ 
mum breadth, on the Tropic of Cancer, where they 
include Sahara region, of about 1,300 miles. 

The Desert. The desert through which the Nile River flows is 
continudtis throughout Egypt proper and extends well into the Sudan. 
Between the Nile River and the Red Sea in Egypt proper is the Ara¬ 
bian Desert, which merges into the Nubian Desert at the south. These 
steppe lands are traversed by innumerable wadies, which mark the 


KHEDIVE OF EGYPT 
Abbas Hilmi was a young student at Vienna when 
called to the throne by the sudden death of his father 
in 1892. He is the seventh of the dynasty of Moham¬ 
med Ali, and is well liked by his people. 


formed by the converging ranges bordering on the 
two branches of the Red Sea that the mountains 
of Egypt attain their greatest elevation, more than 
8,500 feet above the sea. The region between the 
Nile River and the Red Sea, which in former ages 
enjoyed an abundant rainfall, now is arid in the 
extreme, and the wadies often are dry continuously 
for years. West of the Nile River lie the Libyan 
and Bayuda deserts, which are less broken by ele¬ 
vations than the eastern steppes, but, like the 
latter, are traversed by many wadies and dotted 
here and there with oases. All of these deserts 
are, physically, portions of one great arid belt, 
over the surface of which the Nile has plowed its 
way, carrying an exotic fertility far into the heart 
of the sandy wilderness. 

The Nile River System. The southernmost 
head stream of the Nile water system is the Simiu 
River, lying at an elevation of about 4,000 feet, in 
German East Africa. Traversing the Victoria 
Nyanza, the great reservoir of the Central African 
Plateau, the Nile River, under the name of the 
Bahr-el-Jebel, flows across British East Africa, 
gathering volume from tributaries in the region of 
equatorial rainfall and descending from the inland 
plateau 2,800 feet within a distance of about 1,000 miles. 

Entering the Egyptian Sudan, the great river becomes the Bahr- 
el-Abiad or White Nile. Thus far the chief tributaries have been 
received from the west, the most important being the streams and 
streamlets of the Bahr-el-Ghazal system, which drain the north¬ 
eastern slope of the water-parting between the Nile and Congo rivers. 
Thereafter the noteworthy tributaries reach the Nile from the east, 
all except the Sobat River having their sources in the Abyssinian 
Plateau. Even without these eastern tributaries the' Nile would be 
a perennial stream, making its way slowly through the desert at about 
its present low-water level; but there would be no annual flood to 
provide periodical irrigation, and little or no i alluvium in 

suspension to give fertility to Lower Egypt. A The soil of 

the equatorial plateau, held together by a trop JffBL ical tangle 

of vegetation, yields little to erosion, while the lower 


reaches of the Bahr-el-Abiad are only slightly 
the tropical rainy season because of the masses 


swollen in 
of floating 


CEMETERY AT ALEXANDRIA 
Outside the gate ofPompey's Column lies the Arabic cemetery. 
Among the many tombstones inscribed with curious Arabic 
characters rise the columns of an ancient ruin that is believed 
to have been used as a temple under the Roman rule. 


course of drainage when there is any pre¬ 
cipitation to be drained, while between the 
Atbara River and the Isthmus of Suez they 
are broken by high hills, among which are 
mountains with elevations of from 5,000 to 
7,000 feet above sea-level. In the northern 
part of Nubia, between the escarpment of 
Abyssinia and the latitude of Ras (Cape) 
Elba, these mountains are disposed without 
any semblance of regularity; beyond that 
point they assume the form of a range ex¬ 
tending along the Red Sea coast. It is at 
the apex of the angle in the Sinai Peninsula 


THE LIGHTHOUSE OF ALEXANDRIA HARBOR 

The Pharos , built by Ptolemy II in 282 B. C ., endured until the 14th century and was accounted one of the wonders of the world. 
On its site , in the 15th century , Sultan Kait Bey built another lighthouse which 7vas destroyed in 1882 by the British bombardment , 
A modern structure nozv marks the harbor entrance and guides commerce to the ancient port as of old. 

(163) 




■- 






































164 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



vegetation or “sudd,” which partly dam the stream south of 
Khartum and which have been known to impede navigation 
for long periods. A great part of the immense volume of 
water thus spread out in temporary lakes is lost by evapora¬ 
tion and by absorption in the spongy soil. 

What the Nile loses through evaporation, infiltration, and 
the demands of irrigation, in its course from Victoria Nyanza 
to the Mediterranean Sea, is compensated apparently by deep 
springs of water beneath its bed, so that without the Ethiopian 
streams the river would preserve its level throughout the year, 
but Egypt would in large measure lack its alluvial soil. On 
the other hand, without the White Nile, the river would be a 
mere wadi, formed by the junction of the intermittent Blue 
Nile and the Black Nile. 

The two eastern tributaries to which the Nile owes its flood 
height in summer and fall are the Bahr-el-Azrek or Blue Nile 
and the Atbara or Black Nile. Around 
and between these streams, in a region 
still within the zone of rains, is found 
the only fertile tract, outside of the Nile 
Valley itself, in the whole of Nubia. 

Here in the regions of Taka and Sennar 
occurs a broad expanse of well-watered 
and cultivable land, warmed by the trop¬ 
ical sun, that bears some resemblance to 


VIEW OVERLOOKING CAIRO FROM THE EAST 
In the bright glare of noonday the view over the city is singularly monotonous, but in the evening, 
when the hues of sunset are cast upon the domes and minarets, and the eye sees away beyond 
the myriad roofs the brown waste of desert sand backed by the faintly outlined shapes of the 
far distant pyramids, then there is a harmony of subdued color effects and Cairo is beautiful. 

the fertile expanse of the Delta north of Cairo. From the mouth of 
the Atbara River to the Mediterranean Sea lies the narrow alluvial 
belt of the Nile Valley, which winds in the form of a great letter S 
between Khartum and Korosko. 

The Delta. Below Cairo the Nile reaches the Mediterranean Sea 
by two main branches, the Damietta to the east and the Rosetta to 
the west, traversing the famous Delta. The absence of cliffs such as 
confined the stream in its flow across the desert here makes possible 
the watering of a broad expanse of territory. The volume of flow 
past Cairo at low water is about 15,000 cubic feet a second; at high 
water, about 470,000 cubic feet. About one-twelfth of this volume, 
flowing over the barrage or dam below Cairo, is distributed over the 
Delta by means of the Menufie Canal and its ramifications. Innumer¬ 
able canals also tap the Rosetta branch, but the Damietta branch flows 
at too low a level to be equally available for purposes of irrigation. 
As the greater part of the Nile alluvium is lost on the way to the sea, 
the encroachment of the Delta on the Mediterranean is exceedingly 
slow, not exceeding eight or nine feet a year. 

The regular rise of the River Nile begins annually about the 
middle of June and continues until October, when, on the Egyptian 
frontier, it reaches a high-water mark of fifty-four to fifty-five feet 
above its lowest level, and at Cairo one of from twenty-five to 


MINARET OF 
EL-AZHAR 


twenty-six feet. A rise of less than twenty feet is considered 
inadequate for a good harvest. The low-water level is reached 
about the end of May. Contrary to the general impression, the 
Nile lands, in seasons of inundation, are not one vast flooded area. 
The basin method of irrigation, which implies entire inundation, is 
generally followed in the Upper Nile districts, but in the Delta the 
flood waters are distributed through the arable lands by means of 
canals and ditches, many of which are dry except in late summer 
and fall. Here irrigation and fertilization by salts held in solution 
are effected by slow infiltration through the retaining dikes and 
under the surface of the soil. 

Irrigation System. Along the Upper Nile innumerable irri¬ 
gation canals and ditches have been dug. Whether the Bahr 
Yusuf, which for 300 miles, from Sohag to Beni Suef, pursues a 
course parallel to the main river and between it and the Libyan 
escarpment, be regarded as an artificial canal or as a natural irri¬ 
gation channel, its existence, as a source of 
water-supply supplementary to the Nile, is 
equally a cause for wonder. In the Beni 
Suef district this channel is divided, the 
right branch continuing on toward the 
head of the Delta, the left passing through 
a gap in the Libyan escarpment into the 
Fayum depression, a basin thirty miles in 
diameter. Here 3,000 years before the 
Christian era the rulers of Egypt spent one 
or two centuries in forming the largest 
artificial reservoir ever constructed, Lake 
Moeris, of which all that now remains is 
the brackish Birket-el-Kerun, at the north¬ 
west. Branches of the Bahr Yusuf ram¬ 
ify throughout the Fayum depression, 
which for centuries has been a veritable garden. 

During the British occupation immense reservoirs for the 
regulation of the Nile’s flow, the prevention of disastrous 
floods, and the storage of a surplus of moisture against the 
season of low water have been provided by the construction 
of dam§ at Assuan and Siut. The Assuan dam, completed 
in 1903, creates a reservoir 144 miles long and 1% miles wide, 
capable of holding 1,000 million tons of water. It is esti¬ 
mated that the extension of irrigation thus made possible 

will bring under 
cultivation 600,000 
acres of land now 
barren. The cost 
of the two dams is 
estimated at about 
$10,000,000, and 
the construction of 
subsidiary canals 
and ditches, it is 
expected, will result 
in largely strength¬ 
ening Egypt’s hold 
upon the com and 
cotton markets of 
the world. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. In 
Egypt proper the 
climate is generally 
hot and dry; the 
mean annual tem¬ 
perature lies be¬ 
tween 7 2 0 at Cairo 
and 78° or 8o° near 
the First Cataract. 
The extremes re¬ 
corded at Cairo are 
about 35 0 and ioo° 
The air of the desert region is extremely 
A practically rainless area 


STREET IN CAIRO 

The homes ar.d shops of the Mohammedan population lie in the '■'■Old 
Quarter ” of Cairo, the streets forming a dense network. Narrow 
and crooked enough to be distinctively oriental, these avenues are in 
interesting contrast with the newer quarters of the city. 


and at Luxor, 41 0 and 113 
dry, scarcely any dew being formed, 
extends from the latitude of Cairo to about 21 0 N. on the right bank 
































EGYPT AND TRIPOLI PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


i(>5 



of the Nile, and much farther south on the left. The Delta receives 
a slight rainfall by reason of the proximity of the sea and of the Sinai 
Mountains and the Red Sea coastal range. The Sinai Peninsula is 
occasionally visited by severe thunder-storms, with torrential rainfall, 
and here a temperature as low as 17 0 has been recorded. The pre- 


( 


II III III || ill 


CALIPHS' TOMBS 

East of Cairo lies the necropolis of the sul¬ 
tans of the ijth and 14th centuries. It is 
largely in ruins , very few of the beautiful 
tomb-mosques surviving. Those of Sultan 
El-Ashrafand Emir Yusuf keep their forms. 


vailing winds throughout North¬ 
ern Egypt for the greater part 
of the year are from the north, 
a circumstance that serves to 
some extent to temper the ex¬ 
treme heat; but in February the 
winds shift and until June blow 
from the southeast and south¬ 
west. The khamsin, a sand¬ 
laden wind that blows from the 
desert over the Nile Valley dur¬ 
ing these months, is a source of 
dread to the inhabitants. 

Because of the absence in 
Egypt of any well-watered but 
unoccupied districts there is 
neither flora nor fauna of char¬ 
acteristic variety or notable fre¬ 
quency. The only wild growths 
of plant life are the aquatic 
plants along the Nile banks and 
the thorny and scrubby vegeta¬ 
tion of the almost uninhabited 
steppe. The larger wild animals 
can only be found in the more 
southern parts of the Nubian wil¬ 
derness, and then in but small 

numbers. In Egypt there remain merely the large-eared fen- 
nec, the long-legged jerboa or jumping mouse, and some varie¬ 
ties of venomous serpents, including the deadly hooded snake. 

People and Resources. The Copts, who are the purest 
surviving remnant of that Caucasian race from Asia which 
was apparently the first to settle Egypt, now number about 
600,000. They form an exclusive community, seldom inter¬ 
marrying with the Moslems about them, supporting their 
own schools, maintaining their language and Christian faith, 
and making their homes for the most part in the large 
towns. The fellahs, or peasant dwellers along the Nile, are 
also considered to be the direct descendants of the ancient 
Egyptian peasants, but they profess the faith of Islam. 
They number about 2,000,000. The remainder of the Egyp¬ 
tian population is a mixture of Arabs, both Bedouins and 




town-dwellers, Turks and Levantines, Berbers and Negroes, Armen¬ 
ians, Jews, and Europeans. The Moslems far outnumber the profess¬ 
ors of any other faith. The sedentary Egyptian population is mostly 
illiterate. There are a number of schools, aided by the government, 
nearly seven-eighths of which are elementary. The Mosque of El- 
Azhar at Cairo is practically a Mohammedan university. 

The mineral resources of Egypt and the Sudan as yet make 
no showing in the commerce of the country. For centuries gold 
has been found in the district of the Elba Hills. Silver, too, 
occurs, and sulphur is found in the Jimseh Peninsula, petroleum 
in the Jebel Zeit, topazes in the Wadi Khashab, emeralds in the 
Wadi Sikait, and salt and alum in the Natron Valley. Native 
copper is abundant in Dar Fur, and along the Nile are found rich 
deposits of the beautiful building stone that has been utilized 
since the days of the early Pharaohs. 

Industries. Of the native inhabitants four-fifths are engaged 
in agriculture and one-fifth in other industries and trades. Of 
the total area under cultivation nearly three-fourths belong to 
the State, being held in life tenancy by peasant proprietors, who 
pay a tax or rental, besides irrigation dues. A large proportion 
of the fellahs, or agricultural population, are small landholders, 
cultivating about fifty acres each; the remainder are hired labor¬ 
ers. The lack of rainfall, together with the 
enforced dependence on irrigation and the 
warmth of the climate, give the Egyptian 
farmers three crop seasons. Cereal prod¬ 
uce, legumes, and flax are sown in Novem¬ 
ber or December, after the subsidence of 
the Nile, and are harvested in May or June; 
cotton, sugar-cane, and rice, sown in March, 
April, or May, are harvested in October or 
November; while rice, sorghum, and vege¬ 
tables, usually sown in July, are gathered 
in November or December. In Upper 
Egypt, where the irrigation is by submer¬ 
sion at time of high water in the Nile, 
cereals and vegetables are raised. In 
Lower Egypt, where the network of canals 
gives perennial irrigation, two and in some 
years three crops may be grown, the prin¬ 
cipal products being cotton, sugar-cane, 
rice, maize, wheat, barley, clover, and 
cucumbers. The greatest crop acreage in 
Egypt is that of maize, with wheat next. 
The cotton raised in Egypt is of exception¬ 
ally long fiber, and this crop is the most 
important produced for export. Other 
products exported are wheat, beans, sugar, 
maize, rice, skins, and ivory. 


ALABASTER MOSQUE 


The twin spires of the “Alabaster 
Mosque ,” where lies the body of 
Mohammed Ali. founder of the pres¬ 
ent Egyptian dynasty , are land¬ 
marks in the Egyptian capital. 


TOMBS OF THE MAMELUKES 

From the 13th to the 18th century Egypt was ruled by a succession of military despots whose stepping 
stone to power was usually the command of the small force of 1 mamluks," or armed slaves maintained at 
the capital to keep the people in subjection. The “Tombs of the Mamelukes" on the southern edge of Cairo are 
a group of sepulchers erected by some of the wealthier of these slave-kings , but now in ruins. 
















































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


166 


The Suez Canal. The isthmus canal was 
a severe blow to the commercial importance 
of Alexandria, which for centuries had enjoyed 
the profits of the overland trade between 
Europe and the East Indies. This great ship- 
canal in no sense supplies the lack, in the 
economical equipment of Egypt, of a river 
navigable for deep-draft vessels, but it is 
justly regarded as the most important arti¬ 
ficial waterway in the world, both because of 
the intrinsic magnitude of the undertaking 
and on account of the diversity of the inter¬ 
national interests that it serves. The suc¬ 
cessful project is hardly half a century old, 
but the idea of water communication between 
the Mediterranean and Red seas dates at 
least from the nineteenth dynasty, 3,000 years 
ago, when, in the reign of Seti I, a great canal 
was built from the Nile River through the 
land of Goshen and probably to the Gulf of 
Suez. This canal through neglect became 
obliterated and a new waterway, along a sim¬ 
ilar course, was begun 800 years later by 
Pharaoh Necho, being probably completed 



SUEZ CANAL AT PORT SAID 




RUINS OF KARNAK 


The lotus columns are interesting features of the gigantic ruins at 
the Great Temple of Karnak. the central shrine of ancient Egypt. 
Amid enormous fragments of fallen walls and stately pylons of 
classic beauty , they tower aloft like great monoliths. 


The city at the Mediterranean entrance of the great canal was named in honor of Said Pasha , 
the khedive who ruled when the canal was begun. It has been called “The coaling station of 
the world" because a million tons are annually supplied to passing vessels of all 
nations. The city is built upon a sand bar. Its broad streets and neat homes show 
that its origin was due to Europeans rather than to the people of the Orient. 

Bitter lakes. In 1895 the increase of traffic compelled the 
widening and deepening of the channel, which is now 420 
feet wide at the surface, 108 feet wide at the bottom, and 
thirty-one feet deep throughout. By means of electric lights 
and luminous buoys the use of the canal by night is rendered 
possible, about twenty hours being required for the passage. 
The canal is chiefly valuable in the India, China, and Australia 
trade, saving 5,500 miles in the voyage between London and 
Bombay and 4,100 miles between London and Hong-kong 
Sailing vessels, however, and steamers trading 
with New Zealand, find it more economical 
to save tolls by making the longer voyage 
around the Cape of Good Hope and returning 
by way of Cape Horn. 

Cities and Monuments. Alexandria, the 
commercial center of Egypt, situated at the 
western extremity of the Nile Delta on a 
narrow isthmus, contains a palace of the 
Pasha, a custom-house, naval arsenal, and a 
military and naval hospital. The city has 
important scientific institutions, but there 
remain few relics of its former splendor under 
the rule of the Ptolemies and of Rome. Cairo 
is interesting from an architectural point of 
view, being built after the Saracenic style. It 
is the seat of the great Mosque of El-Azhar, 
the oldest Mohammedan university. At 
Gizeh, a suburb, is an incomparable museum 
of Egyptian antiquities. 

Siut is chiefly important for the Nile dam 
in its vicinity and as the administrative capi¬ 
tal of Upper Egypt. Assuan, on the Sudan 
frontier, has a considerable trade from the 
fact that it is located near the First Cataract 
and consequently at the head of free naviga¬ 
tion from Alexandria. Suez, the Red Sea 
terminus of the Suez Canal, is an unprogres¬ 
sive little Arab town, but Port Said, at the 
Mediterranean extremity of the great water¬ 
way, is a large and busy city. 

About six miles west of Cairo are the three 
great pyramids, or tombs of the ancient kings. 


MEDINET-EL-FA YUM 

The capital town of the fertile region called the Fayum, located 
on an artificially made stream of ancient origin , is the center 
of a cotton and grain region and has several modern mills for 
manufacturing the cotton produce of the district. 

under the rule of Darius the Persian. One or 
the other of these canals is said to have been 
restored by the Romans and again by the 
Arabs after the Saracen conquest. 

The scheme for a canal across the Isthmus 
of Suez was repeatedly revived, notably by 
Napoleon Bonaparte; but it was left to Fer¬ 
dinand de Lesseps to interest a viceroy of 
Egypt, to enlist sufficient capital in France, 
and to carry the enterprise to completion. 
The canal was begun in 1859 and opened for 
traffic ten years later. The total cost was 
about $100,000,000, defrayed by a joint stock 
company. Great Britain in 1875 acquired by 
purchase 176,600 khedival shares and so 
became the largest single shareholder. By a 
convention signed in 1888 the neutrality of 
the Suez Canal and of the subsidiary fresh¬ 
water canal, from Cairo to Ismailia and Suez, 
was declared inviolable. The total length of 
the waterway is eighty-seven miles, of which 
sixty-six miles represent actual cutting and 
the remainder the dredged and natural chan¬ 
nels through Menzaleh, Ballah, Timsah, and 














































EGYPT AND TRIPOLI PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


167 





The oldest of these colossal monuments antedates the Christian era 
by thirty centuries; the largest, the Great Pyramid of Cheops, covers 
with its base about thirteen acres of ground and rises to a height of 
483 feet. Near this pyramid is the Sphinx, representing a 
human head on the body of a recumbent lion, carved 
from stone and with a height of sixty-six feet from 
base to crown. This ancient work is now going 
rapidly to decay. Along the route from Cairo 
to Medinet-el-Fayum numerous monuments, 
mostly pyramidal, are found at various points 
on the left bank of the Nile. 

Ancient History. Egypt rivals China 
in its antiquity, having a civilization already 
far advanced at the dawn of history in 
other lands. Its chronology, however, is 
incomplete, being pieced together from frag¬ 
mentary records. The list of the Egyptian 
kings compiled by the priest Manetho has 
been preserved, and has been supplemented 
by data from the monuments. Menes, the 
first recorded ruler of Egypt, lived appar¬ 
ently about the year 4000 B. C. Teni, the 
capital of King Menes, near Abydos, was 
superseded eventually as the royal city by 
Memphis, which the same monarch founded 
near the site of modem Cairo. Under sub¬ 
sequent dynasties and dominations the seat 
of government was frequently changed. It 
was in the fourth dynasty, more than thirty 
centuries before Christ, that' the three great 
pyramids of Gizeh were built, under the rule 
of Cheops or Khufu, Khafra, and Menkaura. 

Centuries afterward an immigration of 
Semitic tribes overthrew the native kings 
and placed on the throne the Hyksos mon- 
archs or “Shepherd Kings.” Their rule, through two dynasties, con¬ 
tinued until about twenty-one centuries before the Christian era and 
is supposed to have been the period in which the Joseph of the Hebrew 
Scriptures rose to authority. When the Hyksos were expelled the 
Hebrew exodus probably took place. Under Seti I and his successors 
of the nineteenth dynasty, Egypt reached the height of its develop¬ 
ment, but decadence followed, and in the 8th century before Christ 
the land fell temporarily into the hands of the Assyrians. 

The twenty-sixth dynasty, the last of the native Egyptian line of 
kings, was succeeded 525 B. C. by the Persian domination, which 
prevailed against all attempts to reestablish the native dynasties, but 
finally collapsed before the conquering force of Alexander the Great. 
On Alexander’s death (323 B. C.) one of his generals inaugurated the 
rule of the Ptolemies, which introduced Greek culture into Egypt and 

to which, in 42 B. C., 
Roman supremacy 
succeeded. On the 
partition of the Ro¬ 
man Empire Egypt 
fell to the Byzantine 
emperors. In 638 the 
Saracenic commander, 
Amr-Ben-el-Asi, con¬ 
quered Egypt. The 
Arab Mohammedan 
regime came to an end 
in 1517, when Tuman 
Bey, the last independ¬ 
ent Sultan, was de¬ 
throned and Egypt 
was made a Turkish 
pashalic. In 1798 
Napoleon possessed 
himself of the country, 
but the French were 
compelled to evacuate 
the region, and Turkish 
authority was restored. 






EGYPTIAN ARTILLERY OFFICER 

After the revolt of Arabi Bey in 1882 the Egyptian army was re¬ 
organized under British control. It is now an efficient fighting force 
with an excellent corps of native Egyptian officers. The artillery arm 
has about 150 cannon, including both fortress and field batteries. 


NATIVE OF NUBIA 


he Nubians belong to the great group of negro races, show- 
e- their kinship to the interior tribes by their very dark skin 
\d shape of head. They are an intelligent and industrious 
ople, but very poor in their native districts. Many find 
eir way to Lower Egypt and work as laborers. 


Modern History. In 1811 Mohammed Ali, the Turkish viceroy, 
secured absolute control of Egypt and transmitted power to his chil¬ 
dren. Said Pasha, his son, allowed European influence to enter Egypt 
through financial arrangements for the Suez Canal. In 1866 
the office of Viceroy was made hereditary, with the title 
of Khedive, for Ismail Pasha, Said’s successor, who 
plunged Egypt so deeply in debt that in 1879, on 
the demand of the great powers, he was deposed. 
France and Great Britain now established 
Controllers-General of their own in Egypt, 
who interfered with the Khedive’s govern¬ 
ment. As a result Arabi Bey, Minister of 
War to Ismail’s successor, Mohammed 
Tewfik, headed a military revolt that had 
for its purpose the establishment of a con¬ 
stitutional regime and the diminution of 
European influence in Egyptian affairs. 
France declined to interfere with the new 
movement, but Great Britain intervened 
with force. Alexandria was bombarded, 
Egypt occupied, and Arabi taken prisoner. 
Under British pressure the Khedive by 
decree, in 1883, abolished the dual control, 
and British influence has been paramount 
ever since, represented by a financial adviser 
to the Khedive. The Egyptian army, 
finances, and judiciary have been reorgan¬ 
ized by English officials, and the irrigation 
system has been perfected. The Mahdist 
revolt, which for about fourteen years prac¬ 
tically closed the Egyptian Sudan, has been 
quelled with the capture of Omdurman in 
1898 and the slaying of the Khalifa Abdul- 
lahi a year later, after the defeat and dis¬ 
persion of his forces. 

Government. The native ministers of state who carry on the 
administration of Egypt are responsible to the Khedive. All laws 
are submitted for examination to a Legislative Council of thirty 
members, fifteen of whom must be residents of Cairo; and without 
the consent of the General Assembly, summoned every two years, no 
direct personal or land tax may be levied. The British financial 
adviser must con¬ 
cur in all enact¬ 
ments affecting 
public revenue. 

While the financial 
adviser has a right 
to a seat in the 
Council of Minis¬ 
ters, he is not an 
executive officer. 

A British military 
force is main¬ 
tained in Egypt as 
a nucleus for the 
army organization 
and as a support 
to the prestige of 
English officials. 


THE KIOSK AT PH I LAE 

Near the ruins of the great Temple of Isis on the Island of Philae 
is a small pavilion begun in the 2d century by order of the Roman 
Emperor Trajan, but not completed. It is an unusually well- 
preserved and artistic example of Roman temple architecture. 


ANGLO-EGYPTIAN SUDAN 

The parallel of 22 0 N. has been chosen as the boundary, for 
administrative purposes, between Egypt and the Anglo-Egyptian 
Sudan, the latter including, in its 950,000 square miles of area, the 
greater part of old Nubia and the broad expanse of Dar Fur to the 
west. The population here, before the Mahdist revolt of 1882, was 
probably 10,000,000, but during the sixteen years that passed before 
the Sudan was reconquered the region was terribly depopulated. On 
the south the Sudan territory merges into British East Africa; on the 
west it is separated from the French sphere by an irregular line, 
delimited after the Anglo-French treaty of 1899 and mainly following 
the Nile and Congo watershed. 





















168 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


The region of the Sudan falls within the zone 
of tropical rains. In equatorial latitudes the 
Sudan has a rainy season continuing ten months, 
with more or less precipitation in the remaining 
two months of the year; while in 8° N. lat. it has 
a rainy season lasting from March to April and 
another from the middle of May to October, with 
two dry seasons intervening. The dense tropical 
vegetation of the Sudan is what might be expected 
from so abundant a rainfall. In the Upper Sudan 
the tropical fauna includes the ostrich, guinea- 
fowl, stork, and ibis, and brilliant-hued wading 
birds, such as the flamingo and pelican; among 
beasts of prey, the lion, black panther, spotted 
leopard, hyena, and jackal; and among larger 
mammals, the elephant, hippopotamus, rhinoc¬ 
eros, zebra, giraffe, hyrax, antelope, buffalo, and 
chimpanzee. All large carnivora are rare except 
the crocodile, hyena, and jackal. 

Government. The Sudan now is under a 
Governor-General, appointed by the Khedive 
with the consent of Great Britain, and under an 
agreement of 1899 the British and Egyptian 
flags are used together. Khartum is the capi¬ 
tal. For administrative purposes the region is divided into eleven 
provinces, each under a British officer bearing an Egyptian commis¬ 
sion. There is no legislative body, laws being made by proclamation. 
The region has a rich soil along 
the rivers and will probably be 
a good agricultural country in 
the future. In the southern 
portion are vast forests like 
those in other regions of Equa¬ 
torial Africa, capable of rubber 
and gum production. 

At Khartum is the terminus 
of a railroad which follows the 
course of the Nile from Cairo 
southward and which will form 
part of the projected continen¬ 
tal system extending from the 
Cape of Good Hope to Cairo. 

Within a few years, according 
to present plans, the Egyptian 
road will be extended from 
Khartum to Kassala and then 
southward as far as Lake 
Rudolf or Lake Albert, to one 
of which lakes the southern 
portion of the Cape to Cairo 
system will by that time have 
been extended from the pres¬ 
ent termini in Rhodesia. 

People. The native races of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are of 
distinct stocks. Between the River Nile and the Red Sea are the 
Beja or Bishari nomads, an ancient people of Hamitic descent whose 
tribes are pastoral. In the Nile valley are the Nubians, 
a mixed race, originally negro but with admixture of 
Hamitic and Caucasian elements. In the Sudan proper 
and on the upper streams of the Nile are various negro 
races, devoted to agriculture and stock-raising. All 
through the region is a large element of Arabic blood 
introduced during the Egyptian rule. The people of the 
interior are little known. 


TRIPOLI AND BARKA 

Tripoli and Barka, known administratively 
as the vilayets of Tripoli and Bengazi, the only 
African territories under the direct control of the 
Turkish Sultan, lie along the Mediterranean coast 
between Tunis and Egypt. Their southern limit 
is in the vicinity of the Tropic of Cancer; the 
eastern and western frontiers are imperfectly 
defined. The division between Tripoli and Barka 
is naturally indicated by a bold indentation of 
the coast, the Gulf of Sidra. 

Surface. Tripoli consists in the main of a 
vast stony, sandy plateau, broken to some extent 
by transverse chains of hills and with a northern 
scarp of limestone cliffs culminating in the extinct 
volcano of Takut (2,800 feet). North of these 
hills are the cultivated coastal plains of Tripoli 
(Jefara). The plains at their widest part do not 
extend more than seventy miles from north to 
south, and the few rivers that water them, accord¬ 
ingly, are short. In the south of Tripoli proper 
is the Hammada El Homra, a red sandstone pla¬ 
teau about 1,500 feet above sea-level, south of 
which is Fezzan, in the oases of which dwell tribes nominally subject 
to Tripoli, but practically independent. Barka is a limestone table- 
I land with a rather rugged escarpment facing the sea, fringed along the 

coast with red alluvial plains, 
and merging on the south into 
Barka-el-Beida or the White 
Desert. 

The coast lands of Tripoli 
have a mild climate and a mod¬ 
erate rainfall, the mean annual 
temperature being about 70°. 
Barka has a slightly higher 
temperature and a winter pre¬ 
cipitation of from fourteen to 
twenty inches. Both vilayets 
are subject to sandstorms from 
the desert. In the interior the 
mean annual temperature is 
from 82° to 86° and rain falls 
but rarely. 

People. Arabic is spoken 
in these regions, but the popu¬ 
lation is of Berber stock, with 
an increasing admixture of 
negro blood toward the south. 
The accepted estimate gives 
the two vilayets a combined 
area of 398,900 square miles 
and an average density of three 
inhabitants to the square mile. The chief towns of the coast as well 
as of the interior owe their relative importance to the caravan trade. 
Tripoli, the seat of government, is a walled town with an open harbor, 
which, like all the ports on the Gulf of Sidra, is unsafe in 
It is the terminus of caravan routes from Tim¬ 
buktu, Dar Fur, and Siwah, and carries on a thriving trade 
in ostrich feathers, skins, ivory, gold-dust, alfa, dates, and 
textiles. Bengazi, the capital of the vilayet of Barka and 
the only seaport, has a small trade, chiefly with Malta. 
Ghat, Ghaddmes, and Murzuk (Moorzook) are towns that 
have developed at the oases along the caravan routes. 



FELLAH GIRL 

The women of the laboring classes in Egypt wear a long 
cotton or muslin veil that can conceal the face when de¬ 
sired. Bright-colored robes and cheap necklaces of brass 
or plated gold add to their picturesque oriental costume. 



ISLAND OF RHILAE 

About a mile above the First Cataract of the Nile is an island of granite bearing the ruins of a magnifi¬ 
cent temple dedicated to Isis. This spot was the fabled burial place of the great deity Osiris, whom the 
ancient Egyptians worshiped, and has been famous for ages. The island and most of the ruins are now 
covered by water, the valley having been flooded by the erection of an immense irrigation dam ioo feet high. 



PYLON AT KARNAK 



















EAST AFRICA 


E AST AFRICA is a geographical phrase 
used, like that of West Africa, to group 
a mass of contiguous political areas that 
belong, with one exception, to European 
powers. East Africa, in this sense, extends from 
the borders of Nubia and the Anglo-Egyptian 
Sudan to about the latitude of the Orange River. 

It includes also the great island of Madagascar and 
several smaller insular groups. The powers assert¬ 
ing claims to the region are Great Britain, France, 

Germany, Portugal, and Italy. Abyssinia is now 
conceded to be an independent State. 

Lying mostly on the eastern slopes of the great 
continental plateau, the western edge of this area 
coincides roughly with the great water-shed of 
Africa, whose height, in Abyssinia, rises to an ele¬ 
vation of 7,000 feet, with some peaks of 15,000 
feet. South of the equator, where the highlands 
show recent traces of volcanic activity, there is a 
system of great lakes which is destined to play an 
important part in the commercial future of the 
continent. 

ABYSSINIA 

Abyssinia, the ancient Ethiopian monarchy, and the only native 
African State that by force of arms has compelled a European nation 
to acknowledge its independence, comprises the kingdoms of Tigre, 
Amhara, Gojam, and Shoa, lying on the rugged plateau south of Nubia. 
The four kingdoms are joined under the feudal control of the Negus 
Negust, whose sovereignty also extends over a great area to the south 
and east of the plateau, inhabited by various tribes. The total area 
is reckoned variously from 150,000 to 700,000 square miles, the dif¬ 
ferences being caused by the indefiniteness of the frontier line. 

The government is an absolute monarchy in which despotism is 
curbed by the semi-independence of the provincial chiefs, who are 
practically petty monarchs within their own territories. The mech¬ 
anism of government is very crude and bears a very close resem¬ 
blance to the forms that existed in Europe during the Middle Ages. 

Surface Features. The Abyssinian table-land is the highest in 
Africa, having a mean altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 feet. The 
interior of the country is seamed with great valleys and canyons of 
extraordinary depth. Mountains, chaotically grouped on the plateau 
edge, rise to 15,000 feet. Everywhere throughout the region is evi¬ 
dence of tremendous volcanic upheavals in the remote past, but the 
only igneous district of interest is near Mount Antotto, southwest 
of Ankober. The great gorges are due largely to erosion by the rivers. 
Two of the important streams, the Barka or Baraka and the Hawash, 


find their way eastward to the Red Sea and the 
Gulf of Aden, but otherwise the table-land drains 
toward the Nile Valley. Lake Tana is the great 
reservoir of Central Abyssinia, having 1,200 square 
miles of area. From it flows the Bahr-el-Azrek or 
Blue Nile, which escapes from the plateau by a 
great series of cataracts. The Sobat and the 
Atbara also rise in Abyssinia. 

Resources and Commerce. In the alluvial 
sands of the rivers south of the Bahr-el-Azrek gold 
is found in abundance, especially in the Walega 
and Beni Shongul districts. Little is known of 
the other mineral resources of the land except that 
iron is present in large quantities. The coffee 
shrub is indigenous. Wild indigo, commercial 
gum-trees, and ebony and other valuable woods 
also flourish in the hot belt. In the temperate 
zone the grasses and cereals of Europe are of 
indigenous growth; the culture of the vine is sus¬ 
ceptible of profitable development and other fruits 
thrive satisfactorily, while in the forests are found 
such trees as the turpentine, juniper, and several 
varieties of sycamore. On the more elevated 
plains and ambas of the cold zone only the hard¬ 
iest cereals can be cultivated, but the excellent pasturage makes cat¬ 
tle, goat, and sheep grazing the national industry. 

There are no good roads in Abyssinia. Transportation is effected 
by means of mules, pack-horses, and camels, commerce being limited 
almost entirely to the dry season from September to June. Towns 
are numerous but of small size. The two most important commercially 
are Adis Abbeba, the capital, and Harrar. The principal exports 
that pass through these marts are ivory, gold, musk, and coffee. There 
is also a large local trade in corn, flour, cotton, indigo, cattle, hides, 
beer, wax, and honey. Imports are not large. 

History and Culture. Abyssinia may be said to possess a measure 
of civilization, derived from the Greeks before the Arabs cut off the 
country from the north, causing an isolation later rendered complete 
by the Saracenic and Turkish occupation of the principal Red Sea 
port, Massaua. The Abyssinians are of original Hamitic stock, with 
added Arabian and negro blood. As early as 328 A. D. the nation 
was converted to the Christianity of the Coptic (Egyptian) rite, and 
the Church succeeded, although with difficulty, in resisting the 
endeavor of the Moslems in the 16th century to supplant Christianity 
with Islamism. Italy, by virtue of a treaty of 1889, laid claim to a 
protectorate over the whole of Abyssinia, but in 1896 the Abyssinians 
defeated an Italian army at Adua (Adowa) and compelled Italy to 
confine narrowly its colonizing activities to Eritrea and Somali-land. 



NEGUS OF ABYSSINIA 

Menelik, ruler of Abyssinia, claims descent from King 
Solomon. He was of the royal family of Shoa and 
secured chief power in iSSq after his predecessor had 
been killed in battle with invaders from the Sud&n. 



RUINED • PALACE AT GONDAR 
Fxtensive ruins of an old palace at Gondar, in Abyssinia , preserve the memory of King 
Yasous II whose devotion to the arts of peace brought upon him from his warlike subjects the 
contemptuous title of “Yasous the Little .” This building, erected in 173b, was a castle-of 
stone work encircled by immense defensive walls and surmounted by towers and battlements. 

(169) 



VERANDA OF PALACE AT ADIS ABBEBA 
The palace of the Negus is a large wooden structure surrounded by a series of enclosures and 
having adjacent to it the great banquet hall where 2,000 warriors can be dined at once. The 
sovereign's residence abounds in wide verandas whose scores of slender columns are backed by 
masses of carved latticework. In the second story is the audience hall of the Negus. 


























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


ijo 





Education is of an exceedingly limited 
range. It consists in the teaching of the 
clergy, who instruct some of the children 
under their parochial influence in the ele¬ 
ments of grammar, poetry, and choral singing 
and in the recitation of portions of the Bible. 
The ecclesiastical language is the oldest 
known form of the Himyaritic. The Church 
has as its head the Abunaa Copt, named and 
consecrated by the Patriarch of Alexandria. 

DEPENDENCIES 

French Somali Coast. Extending from 
Cape Dumeira to Cape Gumarle is a French 
dependency with an excellent harbor. The 
territory is of small importance so far as its 
own resources go, but within the last few 
years it has taken on new value because of a 




MASAI BOWMEN 
The lithe and active Masai people, 
in British East Africa , are skill¬ 
ful hunters , using the bow and 
arrow as their chief weapon. 


PAPYRUS BOATS ON THE UPPER NILE 

The negro tribes that live along the course of the Upper Nile from Lake Albert to the Sudan 
use curious water craft made from the papyrus reeds that grow luxuriantly along the river's 
shallow edge. Bound tightly together and smeared with some waterproof compound , these 
reeds make rafts that are fair substitutes for durable boats if not used roughly. 

railroad which the French are building and which promises to make 
this district the outlet of a rich trade between Abyssinia and the 
outside world. The terminus of the railway is at Jibuti, the adminis¬ 
trative center of the dependency. From Jibuti 
the route extends southwest to the town of 
Harrar and from there is to turn westward, skirt¬ 
ing the Abyssinian plateau for an entrance into 
the highlands from the south side. 

The dependency has an area of about 46,000 
square miles. Its native inhabitants are chiefly 
Gallas, who have herds which they pasture on 
the grassy valleys of the interior. The chief 
exports are live stock and animal products, wax, 
coffee, and ivory. French vessels make the place 
a coaling station and there is also a garrison. 

Italian Colonies. Eritrea extends on the 
Red Sea Coast from Ras Kasar to Cape Dumeira. 

The area is about 88,500 square miles. Econom¬ 
ically, the region has thus far proved almost 
valueless, although there is promise of agricul¬ 
tural development in the more healthful uplands 
of the north, where wheat and barley thrive. 

The pearl fisheries and mother-of-pearl industry 
of the Dahlak (Dhalak) archipelago yield prod¬ 
ucts, and there are also some gold deposits. The 
principal industry of the natives is grazing, the 
chief local trade being in the products of their 
flocks and herds. Massaua, the only important 
town of Eritrea, is built on a coral island. Asmara 
is the seat of government. 


The 180-mile strip of the Somali Coast 
under Italian protection has for its boundary 
with British East Africa the Jub River. 
Italian protectorate rights in this region are 
derived from treaties with the Sultan of 
Obbia, the Sultan of the Mijertin Somalis, 
and the Sultan of Zanzibar The estimated 
area of the protected districts is 100,000 
square miles. The region is partly arid and 
has no commercial value as yet. 

British Somali-land. An area estimated 
at 60,000 square miles, under British control, 
is situated on the south side of the Gulf of 
Aden. Near the coast a mountain range 
extends eastward as far as Cape Guardafui, 
and from its heights the land slopes gently 
toward the south. The interior is almost 
unknown, being inhabited by nomadic tribes 
of Mohammedan herdsmen. It is believed to 
be arid or watered by periodical streams too 
small to reach the sea. 

Politically and commercially the country 
has no real importance. British influence 
was fostered in the region because it lies 
along the sea route between England and 
India. The only administration, however, is 
the influence exerted by the British consuls 
at the three seaports of Berbera, Zeyla, and 
The natives have their own tribal system. Skins, cattle, 

Camels and donkeys, 


Bulhar. 

sheep, gums, and ostrich feathers are exported, 
following caravan paths across the interior, are used by the Arab 
merchants to conduct internal trade with the tribesmen. 

British East Africa. A large territory is claimed and partly 
occupied by the British. The area of this region is yet uncertain 
because of the lack of any agreement with Abyssinia as to the common 
frontier. Politically the territory, so far as occupied, includes three 
subdivisions, the East Africa Protectorate, the Uganda Protectorate, 
and the Zanzibar Protectorate. The former two are each under British 
commissioners, located at Mombasa and Entebbe, holding adminis¬ 
trative and military powers. The last-named is ruled by its hereditary 
sultan, under the advice of the British Agent. 

The flora is diversified. On the coastal plain and the islands are 
palms, fruit, and spices; on the plains the scanty vegetation con¬ 
sists of acacia, thorn-scrub, scattered tufts of grass, and occasional 
growths of Euphorbia, Sansevieria, and aloe; the plateaus contain 
forests of conifers and jungles of bamboo; and on the heights flourish 


DAR-ES-SALAM, GERMAN EAST AFRICA 

The German colonial office has planned its East African capital with the hope that some day in the near future it 
not merely an official but also a commercial metropolis of the Dark Continent. The houses of the EiPopean resident? Irte.Z 
dally planned for comfort in the hot African climate , and their wide verandas face broad , clean streets shaded with NlLtlL 
other tropic verdure. A pretty Lutheran church adds to the beauty of the town with its tall spire and graceful lines of stonework 
































EAST AFRICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


171 



LU GARB'S FALLS , BRITISH EAST AFRICA 

Across the coastal plain that lies between the escarpment of the continental plateau of British East Africa and the 
Indian Ocean the Sabaki River finds its way, falling tumultuously over great rifts of rocks that mark the edge of upturned 
strata or rolling silently across great level stretches of fever-haunted swamp and jungle. One of the prettiest of the falls 
that mark its course has been named from the explorer Lugard, one of the first white men to traverse this region. 


Mediterranean species. The fauna consists of great 
mammals such as the elephant, rhinoceros, hippopot¬ 
amus, giraffe, and antelope; of tropical reptiles like 
the crocodile, python, and cobra; and of many 
varieties of birds, among which the more abundant 
are the flamingo, pelican, weaver-bird, and sunbird. 

The chief racial groups of the country are the 
Arabs, who form the most important political and 
commercial element of Zanzibar and other coast 
towns; the Bantu races of the interior, pastoral and 
agricultural, possessing a rude civilization, and the 
Nilotic negro races of the northwestern districts. 
Staple exports are ivory, copra, grain, hides and horn, 
rubber, cloves, cattle, and goats. The mountain 
region is rich in mineral wealth but it is not yet 
under development. In 1901 was completed a railway 
from Mombasa to Victoria Nyanza, 584 miles, giving 
an eastward outlet for the products of the interior. 

British Central Africa. The region south of 
Lake Tanganyika and west of Lake Nyassa, formerly 
called Nyassa-land, ranks as British protected terri¬ 
tory under the direction of a commissioner. Physi¬ 
cally it is an elevated plateau, upon which are 
superimposed mountains reaching in some 
peaks a height of 10,000 feet. The drainage 
is into the great lakes and into the Zambezi 
River, which flows parallel to the southern 
boundary. The area is reckoned at 42,217 
square miles. Zomba, in the Shire region, is 
the seat of British administration. 

The natives are members of Bantu tribes, 
engaged chiefly in stock raising, with a limited 
agriculture. They are largely of the Moham¬ 
medan faith. The district is also a promising 
field for mission work and there are a large 
number of stations. Under European direc¬ 
tion commerce is rapidly growing. Upon 
Lake Nyassa a fleet of trading steamers has 
been established and new roads have been 
marked out across country. Coast commerce 
enters by way of Chinde in Portuguese terri¬ 
tory, where the English have special port 
privileges and a concession. 

German East Africa. A region esti¬ 
mated to include 384,000 square miles lies 
south of British East Africa, bounded east- 
wardly by the Indian Ocean and westwardly 
by the highland watershed of the continent 
and by Lake Tanganyika. The coast is chiefly 
a coral formation, low and sandy, covered 



From Vincent’s Actual Africa 

PALACE , ANTANANARIVO 
The former royal residence of the Madagascar rulers is a large 
edifice overlooking from a hilltop the remainder of the city. On 
the lower floor was the great reception hall where foreign visi¬ 
tors were received. Above this were the living apartments of 
royalty. Around the palace stood the hovels of subjects. 



missionary assumes his lonely station there or when some trader forces his vessel up to their shore to fill out a cargo. 


with low shrubs. At Dar-es-Salam, the ad¬ 
ministrative center, Bagamoyo, and Kilwa are 
good harbors. Mangroves, cocoa-palms, and 
bananas grow on the coast. Higher up are 
dense forests with silk-cotton and copal trees, 
tamarisks, banians, and sycamores. On the 
upper altitudes are grass lands and steppes 
with hardy desert plants. 

The people are mostly Mohammedans. 
The Bantu races of the interior are agricul¬ 
tural and pastoral. Near the coast are ele¬ 
ments of Arab and Indian blood. The native 
people are active and warlike. In natural 
resources the country is rich. Rubber, copal, 
fiber, pepper, cocoanuts, sesame, sugar-cane, 
tobacco, cotton, vanilla, rice, bananas, man¬ 
ioc, and hemp are among the plant products. 
Among animal products are hides, ivory, 
tortoise-shell, and pearls. Coal, iron, gold, 
salt, and graphite have been located but are 
yet untouched. Ivory, rubber, gums, coffee, 
and sesame are the chief exports. There is 
one short railway from Tanga inland. 

Madagascar. With an area of 227,750 
square miles, Madagascar ranks as one of the 
largest islands in the world. Its interior is a 
vast plateau, broken by longitudinal moun¬ 
tain ranges that rise to over 9,000 feet, from which 
the land slopes steeply to the east coast and more 
gently toward the west. There are many evidences 
of quiescent volcanic conditions. The principal rivers 
flow westward and are navigable only in their estu¬ 
aries, which form harbors of considerable commercial 
value. There are also extensive marshlands on the 
west coast which make the region unhealthful for 
Europeans. On the elevated interior, however, con¬ 
ditions are very favorable. The soil of the island is 
well watered, except in a few localities, and supports 
a tropical flora of remarkable variety. 

The principal industries are cattle raising and 
agriculture. The chief crops are rice, manioc, sugar, 
coffee, cotton, cacao, vanilla, and sweet potatoes. 
The article which the island produces in greatest 
quantity is rubber. Metal working and the manu¬ 
facture of textiles of cotton, silk, and raffia fiber are 
important industries which, up to the present time, 
have been carried on without the aid of any but the 
most primitive machinery. The principal exports of 
the island are india-rubber, raffia, cattle, wax, and 































I?2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





hides; the greater part of the commerce is 
with France. The principal trading ports are 
Tamatave and Mojanga, the one on the east¬ 
ern and the other on the western coast. The 
largest town is Antananarivo, the capital. 

Reunion. Reunion (area 965 square 
miles), an island about 485 miles east of 
Madagascar, is administered by a Governor, 
assisted by a Privy Council and an elective 
Council-General. Reunion belongs physically 
to the igneous Mascarene group. It is in 
general mountainous, culminating in the 
Piton des Neiges (10,070 feet). There is a 
central plateau having a mean altitude of 
5,000 feet. The climate is mild, notwith¬ 
standing a rainfall of 50 to 160 inches annu¬ 
ally. The vegetation is of tropical richness 
and the flora includes many distinctive species. 

The chief industry is agriculture, the leading 
productions being sugar, coffee, cacao, vanilla, and spices. St. Denis 
is the capital of the colony and Pointe-des-Galets is the chief seaport. 

The Comoro Archipel- 
ago (area 760 square 
miles), a group of four 
islands lying in the Mo¬ 
zambique Channel, is 
under the authority of the 
Governor of Reunion. 

The islands are volcanic, 
reaching their culmina¬ 
tion in the active cone of 
the Great Comoro (8,500 
feet). All are exceed¬ 
ingly fertile and are 
almost wholly devoted to 
the cultivation of coffee, 
cotton, sugar-cane, va¬ 
nilla, and spices. Other 
rembte French depend¬ 
encies, possessing little 
more than scientific inter¬ 
est. are the volcanic islets 
of St. Paul -and New 
Amsterdam, and the deso¬ 
late island of Kerguelen. 

Mauritius and the Seychelles. The British Crown Colony of 
Mauritius, comprising the island of that name, with its dependencies, 
lies in the Indian Ocean about 500 miles east of Mada¬ 
gascar. The main island has an area of 705 
square miles which is partly .volcanic and 
partly coralline. It has two good nat¬ 
ural harbors, Port Louis in the north¬ 
west and Grand Port in the south¬ 
east. On Port Louis is situated 
the capital city of the same 
name. The interior of the 
island is a plateau broken by 
three' ranges culminating in 
Piton de la Riviere Noire 
(2,711 feet). The climate is 
tropical, but, except in parts 
of the low-lying coast, is not 
unhealthful. Disastrous hur¬ 
ricanes occur occasionally. The 
forests, confined chiefly to the 
coast, consist largely of cocoanut 


BANTU HOUSE 

For the typical home of the Zambezi region the circular roof is 
built first and elevated upon forked poles. Around the poles are put 
circles of wicker work and the interstices filled with dried grass. 
Sometimes a partition divides the interior into two rooms. 


BEACH OF HARBOR AT ZANZIBAR 

From the bay the waterfront of Zanzibar seems a narrow strip of open beach backed by a solid rampart of stone build¬ 
ings upon which the hot African sun glares torridly, showing scarcely a hint of busy city life. Closer acquaintance, 
however, shows that the line of stone walls is pierced by narrow streets which lead to open squares and great bazars 
beyond, where, mingled in a gaudily picturesque crowd, are people of a dozen or more oriental and African races. 


trees. Practically the whole island is devoted 
to the production of sugar, which forms nine- 
tenths of the exports, other items being rum, 
vanilla, aloe fiber, and cocoanut-oil. The 
government is that of a crown colony, mod¬ 
ified by representative features. 

The crown colony of the Seychelles com¬ 
prises about eighty-nine volcanic and coral 
islands, of which the chief are the Seychelles 
group lying 930 miles north of Mauritius. 
The principal island is Mahe (area 55 square 
miles). The total area of the colony is 148 
square miles. The islands of the main group 
are well watered and fertile and have a cli¬ 
mate unusually healthful for their latitudes. 
The capital, Victoria, is a coaling station.. 
To the southwest are the coralline Amirantes 
Islands, inhabited by fishermen. 

Portuguese East Africa. Since 1891 
the former colony of Mozambique has been officially styled the State 
of East Africa. It is an area of 293,400 square miles situated east of 

the British South African 
colonies and commercially 
connected with them. 
The region has a narrow 
coastal plain intersected 
about midway by the 
great continental stream 
of the Zambezi. Inland 
the coast country gives 
place to the interior pla¬ 
teau which rises toward 
the west until it culmi¬ 
nates in mountain ranges 
and rugged plateaus. 
South of the Zambezi are 
the Lebombo Mountains, 
2,070 feet in height, and 
upon the Manhissa pla¬ 
teau several peaks, of 
which Mount Doe reaches 
7,875 feet. North of the 
Zambezi are the Namuli 
Mountains, with an alti¬ 
tude of 8,806 feet. 

The dependency is administered by a Governor-General at Lourengo 
Marques. The natives are Bantu races, Mohammedan in belief. Coal,, 
iron, and gold have been found and are being worked. 
On the coast are considerable fisheries, from 
which the pearl output is of some value. 
Cocoanuts, ironwood, indigo, orchil, to¬ 
bacco, coffee, almonds, sesame, copra, 
and sugar-cane are produced in the 
coast region; and on the higher 
ground, beans, millet, coffee, rice, 
rubber, and cereals. Manufac¬ 
tures of sugar, liquor, and pot¬ 
tery exist. Two railroads 
have been built, connecting 
the coast with the British 
towns of Pretoria and Salis¬ 
bury and making the Portu¬ 
guese ports outlets for British 
trade. In Delagoa Bay the Por¬ 
tuguese possess a valuable harbor 
of great strategic importance. 


DELAGOA BAY, PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA 




























SOUTH AFRICA 


B RITISH SOUTH AFRICA comprises the two self-governing 
colonies of the Cape of Good Hope and Natal, and with 
them the Transvaal Colony and Orange River Colony, the 
Basuto-land, Bechuana-land, and Rhodesia territories. The 
South African dependencies are contiguous and extend, with an area 
of 1,120,000 square miles, from the southern extremity of the conti¬ 
nent northward to the region of the equatorial lakes. 

With the exception of a comparatively narrow strip of coastal 
lowland, South and Central Africa consist in general of a great plateau 
of between 3,000 and 4,000 feet elevation, watered by three large 
rivers—the Zambezi, Limpopo, and Orange—with their tributaries, and 
by numerous smaller streams that are lost in the parched interior or 
break through the elevated edges of the plateau and descend with 
rapid courses to the coast. The outer rim of the table-land comprises 
a broken series of mountain ranges rising in places to 10,000 feet eleva¬ 
tion. The climate varies, but on the whole it is dry, equable, and well 
adapted to Europeans 

THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE 

The Cape Colony, as it is popularly called, is officially designated 
by the longer but legally correct name of the Colony of the Cape 
of Good Hope. Its total area is about 277,000 square miles, which 
includes the region of British Bechuana-land, south of the Molopo 
River. The colored population consists mainly of Kafirs, Hottentots, 
and Bechuanas, who retain their tribal governments. 

Coast Features. The coast-line, nearly 1,200 miles in length, is 
remarkably uniform in outline. The most striking projection is 
the mountainous Cape Peninsula, at the upper end of which, facing 


resident magistrate. It is surrounded by the German dependency. 
The bay itself, about three-quarters of a mile wide, lies between a 
sandy peninsula and the mainland and is the only good harbor on 
the west coast south of the Kunene (Cunene) River. The land is a 
mass of barren sand-hills inhabited by a few traders and missionaries. 

Physiography. Physically, the colony is divided into two 
portions by a series of lofty mountain ranges (the Nieuwveld, Koud- 
veld, and Rogge veld), following in general the line of the coast at a 
distance of from 100 to 150 miles from the sea. Inland from this line 
the slope of the plateau trends gently toward the northwest. Here 
are the principal mineral districts and large areas of excellent pasture 
land. South of the watershed the country is subdivided by two minor 
parallel ranges extending east and west and marking the edges of the 
two terraces, the Little and Great Karroo, that intervene between the 



OLD DUTCH HOUSE 



LAWN OF PARLIAMENT HOUSE , CAPE TO WIN 

"he capital city of the Cape Colony is picturesque in its surroundings of mountains and ocean , but few places in the city itself are striking or 
ossessed of special interest. The chief building is that used for the sessions of the colonial Parliament. It is rather impressive m its architec- 
ure and is surrounded with carefully kept grounds and handsome shrubbery. Rear one of the wing entrances is a fine statue of Queen 
'ictoria, which faces toward the splendid avenue of oaks that skirts one side of the square in which the building is situated. 


north on Table Bay, is Table Mountain (3,540 feet), so called from its 
tabular summit. On the shore of Table Bay is Cape Town, the capital, 
having an artificially protected harbor. East of the peninsula is False 
Bay on which is Simons Town, the seat of a naval station. Other 
important harbors are Mossel Bay, Algoa Bay, and the port of East 
London. Walfish Bay, situated on the Atlantic, about midway on 
the coast of German Southwest Africa, is a district of 43 ° square miles, 
forming part of the Cape Colony, and is under the jurisdiction of a 


coastal plain and the plateau. The 
Great Karroo, 300 miles long and 
seventy miles wide, is a steppe-like 
region now devoted largely to stock- 
raising and ostrich-farming. ■ 

Of the streams of this region, the 
Orange River, with a course of 1,200 
miles, is the most important. It rises 
in Basuto-land near Natal and flows 
westward to the Atlantic Ocean, 
draining a basin of about 446,000 
square miles. Its most important 
tributary is the Vaal River flowing 
from the north. The southern tribu¬ 
taries of the Orange, as the Ongar 
and the Hartebeest, have usually 
wide basins, but are rivers during 
the rainy season only. The Orange 
itself before reaching the ocean loses 
much of its volume in flowing through 
the desert, and is of no value for navigation because of sand-bars. The 
southern rivers, also, are of slight use as waterways, only two being 
navigable, the Breede and Umzimvubu. 

Resources. The coastal strip on the west of Cape Colony con¬ 
sists almost wholly of rainless and barren tracts of sand. In the south¬ 
west, between the plateau region and the sea, are the chief grain and 
wine producing regions, and in the south are extensive forests. Along 
the southeastern coast tobacco and maize are successfully cultivated. 

(i 73 ) 


The Cape Colony was originally settled by the Dutch , 
and although it is nearly a century since Dutch rule 
ended , many of the Dutch families still live in old 
houses built in the peculiar Hollandish style. 























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


1 74 



FALLS IN NATAL 
Among the rivers of Natal is the Um- 
geni, whose course from the Kwath- 
lamba Mountains to the sea is broken 
by the beautiful Howick's Falls, zoo 
feet high. 


GOVERNMENT BUILDING, PRETORIA 
The former Raadzaal, or Council House, of the Transvaal 
Republic faces an open square of the little city of Pretoria 
and is the most pretentious building in the place. Its spacious 
offices are now occupied by the staff of British officials. 

The characteristic features of the native 
flora are the heaths and “bush,” the latter 
being dense, thorny thickets containing 
several species of aloe. In the southern 
central forests the yellow-wood and Cape 
mahogany are valuble timber trees. The 
oak, pine, Australian gum, and other trees 
have been introduced. Almost all of the 
larger animals have been exterminated or 
driven northward. The mineral resources 
include the richest diamond mines in the 
world, rich copper mines in Little Namaqua- 
land near the mouth of the Orange River, 
gold in Prince Albert and other divisions, 
zinc, lead, manganese, and coal. 

The production of wool and wine and 
the raising of horses, cattle, and ostriches 
are the leading industries. The exports 
are chiefly diamonds, wool, mohair, ostrich feathers, copper ore, and 
hides and skins. Imports are mainly textiles and food stuffs. 

Government and People. The Governor of the Colony is 
appointed by the British government, but administration is practically 
in the hands of the colonial Parliament of two chambers, to which the 
colonial cabinet of five ministers is responsible. Suffrage is on a prop¬ 
erty basis. There is a complete system also of local self-government 
by elective councils. The Transkeian territories and Pondo-land in 
the east and the region of British Bechuana-land in the north are dis¬ 
tricts chiefly occupied by native tribes and are somewhat different 
from other portions in their administration. 

The people of the Cape Colony are of three racial groups. The 
Boers are of pure Dutch or German blood, being descendants of immi¬ 
grants who came during the period of Dutch rule, from 1652 to 1804. 
The Afrikanders are of Dutch blood intermixed with that of French 
Huguenots, of whom there was a large immigration from 1688 onward. 
The third group is that of British ancestry, whose members have come 
into the colony since the British conquest in 1804. The Boer and 
Afrikander elements outnumber the British, retain the Dutch speech 
and traditions, and are hostile to British rule. Their present attitude 
strongly affects colonial politics. The history of the Cape Colony since 
its settlement in 165 2 has been one of constant expansion, accompanied, 
as in the United States, by periodical wars with the native peoples. 


square miles detached from The Transvaal in 1903. Of the population 
less than eight per cent are white men, largely British, the remainder 
being native Africans and Indian coolies. The government is vested 
in a Governor, assisted by a nominated Legislative Council and an 
elected Legislative Assembly. The capital is Pietermaritzburg. 

Resources and People. With the exception of a narrow strip 
along the coast the country is hilly. Its rivers, of which the Tugela 
is the longest, all flow into the Indian Ocean, not one of them being 
navigable. On the northwest the Kwathlamba (Quathlamba) or 
Drakenberg Range, a part of the main continental divide, separates 
Natal from the Orange River Colony and Basuto-land. The slope to 
the sea. as in the Cape Colony, is by successive terraces. The coastal 
plain, about fifteen miles wide, is very fertile and has a tropical climate. 
Sugar, bananas, pineapples, coffee, arrowroot, tobacco, ginger, and 
pepper flourish, and on the uplands tea is cultivated. Except along 
the coast region the climate is dry. pleasant, and healthful. 

The midland districts are especially adapted to the cultivation 
of cereals and the more elevated tracts are 
devoted to cattle-raising and sheep-farming 
The valleys abound in valuable timber and 
considerable forested areas occur along the 
coast. There are extensive beds of coal of 
a fair quality and rich iron-ore deposits. 
The principal domestic exports are wool, 
coal, sugar, coffee, hides and skins, and 
bark. The only important harbor of Natal 
is Durban or Port Natal. 

Basuto-land. An inland region adja¬ 
cent to the Orange River Colony, and 
similar in character to the great Indian 


NATAL—BASUTO-LAND 

Natal Colony occupies that portion of the southeastern coast of 
Africa extending northeastward from the Cape Colony to the frontier 
of Portuguese East Africa, a distance of 376 miles. Its area is 36,200 
square miles, including 10,450 square miles for Zululand and 7,000 


CASTLE GATEWAY, CAPE TOWN 

The old Dutch East India Company considered the Cape of Good Hope as an important strategic 
point guarding their route to the wealth of the Indies , and in 1674 they completed a fortress 
called '■'•the Castleto hold the Cape. In time the English built a new '■'Castle" to supersede 
the older one and it is still used for military purposes, though useless as a fortification. 
























































SOUTH AFRICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


H5 




reservations of the United States, is called Basuto-land and has the 
political status of a crown colony. Its area, 10,293 square miles, is 
about the same as that of Maryland. It is inhabited by the Basuto 
people, a warlike and intelligent race of native blacks. There are a 
few hundred whites located in the territory as officials, traders, 
or missionaries, but permanent white set¬ 
tlers and all prospectors are rigidly 
excluded. British control is 
represented by a Resident 


f 


Commissioner, located at the native town of Maseru, who corresponds 
in position to the Indian agent of the American reservations, and by a 
native police force under white officers. The natives are under a 
tribal system of their own. The chief industry of the natives is cat¬ 
tle-raising, for which the well-watered grassy slopes serve admirably. 
They have also engaged largely in agriculture, raising wheat, mealies, 
and Kafir com. Coal has been mined to a small extent for local needs, 
but except for this the mineral wealth of the region lies untouched. 


The principal mineral wealth of the Transvaal region is its gold 
mines, which comprise alluvial deposits, quartz reefs, and conglomer¬ 
ate rock. To the last-named formation belong the rich mines of the 
Witwatersrand in the southern part of the colony. 
Coal is also extensively mined, and copper, silver, 
lead, and diamonds are found. The leading 
exports are gold and other minerals, wool, 
cattle, hides, grain, ostrich feathers, and 
ivory. Railway lines connect Pretoria, 
Johannesburg, and other centers with 
the Orange River and Cape colonies 
and Natal, and with Delagoa Bay. 
The largest town is Johannesburg, the 
chief mining center. Pretoria is the 
capital of the colony. 

Orange River Colony. The 
former Orange Free State occupies 
part of the continental plateau south 
of The Transvaal, from which it is 
separated by the Vaal River, a tribu¬ 
tary of the Orange River. The latter 
stream divides it on the south from 
the Cape Colony, which also bounds 
it on the west, while on the east the 
colony is bounded by Basuto-land 
and Natal. The estimated area is 
48,326 square miles. About two- 
thirds of the population are blacks. 
The larger part of the whites are 
Boers. The level or gently undulat¬ 
ing surface of the Orange River Col¬ 
ony is broken by ranges of hills and 
by many isolated, rocky eminences 
(kopjes) from 500 to 700 feet high. 
There are numerous tributaries of 
the border rivers, but no navigable streams. The plains are cov¬ 
ered with verdure only during the rainy season, from November to 
February. The winter cold in the uplands is more severe than in 
The Transvaal. There are no forests and few trees are found. 
Cattle breeding is the principal industry, and irrigation is in general 
necessary to successful cultivation. The mineral resources are much 
inferior to those of The Transvaal. Agricultural and animal prod¬ 
ucts and diamonds are the principal exports. The colony is well 
provided with railway facilities. The capital is Bloemfontein. 


HUNTING PARTY TREKKING ACROSS THE VELDT 

Northof the Orange River are vast stretches of wilderness where there is sport for the huntsman. The larger game, such as the lion, elephants 
giraffe, rhinoceros, and buffalo, is rare, but there are leopards , lynxes, and hyenas , besides many varieties of antelope. Hunting parties usually 
enter the wilderness well armed, with a large covered wagon to carry their baggage , and native blacks as guides. On their return they never 
fail to show skins of their quarry, and antelope heads, among which the peculiar spiral horns of the koodoo are always prominent. 


BOER COLONIES 


Under this head may be grouped The 
Transvaal and Orange River colonies. These 
regions were settled in 1836-37 by dissatis¬ 
fied Dutch who migrated from the Cape Col¬ 
ony to escape British rule. Transvaal inde¬ 
pendence was recognized in 1852 and that 
of the Orange Free State in 1854. The dis¬ 
covery of gold in 1885 brought English miners 
into the region, war followed, and after a 
contest disastrous to British prestige the 
two republics were conquered and annexed. 

The Transvaal. The Transvaal is di¬ 
vided into two regions, the High or Grass 
Veldt and the Bush Veldt. The former is 
largely arid. The Bush Veldt, comprising 
the Limpopo Valley and a long narrow strip 
along the eastern border is in general well 
wooded. The interior of the colony is watered 
by the numerous tributaries of the border 
rivers, but has no navigable streams. The 
Bush Veldt has a hot, malarial.climate, but 
the remainder of the country is healthful. 
The summer heat is tempered by southeast 
winds; the winter cold is moderated by the 
dryness of the atmosphere. The area is about 
112,000 square miles. Three-fourths of the 
population are native blacks, chiefly Kafirs. 


SORTING GRAVEL FOR DIAMONDS, KIMBERLEY 

At Kimberley, where the greatest diamond fields oj the world are located, the gems are found among the small stones embedded in a 
thick stratum of heavy clay. To secure them the clay is pulverized and washed by machinery until the only residuum is a quantity of 
loose, heavy gravel, in which the heavy diamond pebbles are sure to be included. The gravel is then spread out upon steel-covered tables 
under the eye of an overseer and there picked over by sharp-eyed men until thoroughly cleared of the precious gems. 
































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


176 




SOUTH CENTRAL 
AFRICA 


• The great interior wilderness of the continental 
plateau that is claimed as within the British sphere 
of influence and is administratively connected with 
the South African colonies has an area of abo.ut 
644,000 square miles. It includes three great divisions, 
Bechuana-land, Southern Rhodesia, and Northern 
Rhodesia. The latter two form the territory of the 
British South Africa Chartered Company. 

Bechuana-land. The Bechuana-land Protectorate 
extends northward from the Molopo River, the nor¬ 
thern boundary of British Bechuana-land, to the 
Zambezi River. Its area is about 380,000 square 
miles. The population is almost entirely native, and 
comprises the Ba-Mangwato, the Ba-Khatla, Ba- 


A KLOOF IN THE TRANSVAAL REGION 

In the language of the South African Boers a '■'kloof" is a ravine or a gap between two hills. Usually these 
kloofs are filled with clumps of shrubbery and large boulders , making them ideal spots for guerilla warfare 
against an invading enemy. During the war incident to the British conquest of The Transvaal the Boer sol¬ 
diery made the most of these natural features of defense and the invading forces suffered heavily. 

Kwena, Ba-Ngwaketese and other tribes. The Protectorate lies 
mainly on the western slope of the high plateau of South Africa, 
with an average elevation of 3,500 feet. The climate in general is 
healthful, but there is a great scarcity of water. Agriculture and 
the raising of cattle, sheep, and goats are the leading industries. The 
tribal system remains intact under the 
direction of a Resident Commissioner, 
with assistants, but the British exact 
a hut tax from the chiefs and have a 
native police force to keep order. 

Palapye, on the Lotsani, the capital 
of the Ba-Mang-wato, is the largest 
native town in South Africa. 

Rhodesia. The region named 
from Cecil J. Rhodes, whose efforts 
secured it for the British Empire, lies 
north of the parallel of 22 0 , and extends 
from The Transvaal and Bechuana-land 
to the Congo State. The Zambezi 
divides it into Northern and South¬ 
ern Rhodesia. The British South 
Africa Chartered Company, which 
holds the country, was chartered in 
1889 with powers to possess, admin¬ 
ister, and develop the region of 
which it should take control. Its 


JOHANNESBURG MARKET PLACE 
The chief commercial city of The Transvaal region is the center of the Witwaters- 
r and goldfields and the distributing point for the gold fields and the sparsely settled 
farming region near it. A typical city scene is the great Market Square where the 
Boer farmers bring their produce in their clumsy wagons drawn by yokes of oxen. 

headquarters are in London. Rhodesia is administered by 
the officials whom it sends out, but they are under the over¬ 
sight also of a Commissioner sent by the British government, 
and the system of which they form a part is formulated by 
the British government. For administrative purposes, South¬ 
ern Rhodesia is divided into two provinces, termed Mashona- 
land and Matabili-land, after the native races occupying 
them. Salisbury is the administrative center. 

Rhodesia lies on the great continental plateau, rising from 
3,000 to 5,000 feet above sea level and having a.cool, bracing 
climate. The Zambezi River, one of the four great African 
streams, is its chief waterway, its great basin of 550,000 
square miles being very largely included within Rhodesia. 
Falls and rapids make the river largely unfit for navigation. 
The famous Victoria Falls, discovered by Livingston, are 
1,000 yards wide and 360 feet high. There are many small 
rivers upon the plateau, which is described by explorers as 
being diversified country, well watered and having good soil, 
with much open country. Tobacco, rubber trees, cotton, 
and indigo are said to be indigenous. Experiments are being 
made in growing these and coffee, wheat, and fruits. In 
mineral resources, the region is rich. Extensive coal-mines 
have already been opened at Wankie near Victoria Falls, 
and the gold-fields are being exploited with profitable results. 
Silver, copper, and lead have also been located. 

Cape to Cairo Railway. The efforts of the Chartered Company 
in Rhodesia to develop the commercial possibilities have been directed 
in no small degree to the construction of railways, and the roads that 
now penetrate the region, pushing steadily 
northward, will, within a very few years, 
reach the equatorial lake region and 
complete the cherished project of a 
“Cape to Cairo” continental rail¬ 
way system under English control. 
In 1897 the line from Bechuana- 
land to Buluwayo, in Rhodesia, 
was opened to traffic. Since 
then the extension of the system 
has created two diverging lines. 
One, turning northeast, was car¬ 
ried to Salisbury, where it con¬ 
nected with another line, completed 
in 1899, that crosses Portuguese East 
Africa and reaches the eastern coast. 
The other extension turned northwest 
and in 1903 reached the great Wankie 
coal-fields, from which it was continued to 
Victoria Falls, crossing the River Zambezi 
in May, 1904. From that point it is being 
continued northward. 


MAJUBA HILL 
Here , in February , 18S1, a 
force of Boer soldiers stormed 
the heights against great odds 
and drove the British forces 
off with terrible slaughter. 


























WEST AFRICA 


W EST AFRICA is a convenient phrase to indicate the group 
of African political areas extending from the Sultanate of 
Morocco southward to the English colony of the Cape 
of Good Hope. With the single exception of the little 
Republic of Liberia the whole region on the western 
continental coast is parceled out by mutual 
agreement among the European powers. 

Belgium, France, Great Britain, Ger¬ 
many, Portugal, and Spain are the 
nations which possess portions. In 
general configuration the African 
continent consists of two vast pla¬ 
teaus separated from each other by 
an irregular depression from the 
head of the Gulf of Guinea to the 
Red Sea. The drainage system 
consists of immense streams which 
have their sources in the elevated 
parts of the plateaus and flow to 
the ocean, broken by rifts and falls 
where the plateau level descends to 
the narrow coastal plain. The 
Congo and Niger, both highways of 
commerce, are the most famous of 
these West African streams. 

CONGO INDEPENDENT STATE 

This region, whose area is supposed to be about 925,000 square 
miles, occupies the inland equatorial region of the continent and 
includes the greater part of the great Congo basin. The sea-coast 
frontage is very small, only about thirty miles, merely enough to 
secure an outlet to the sea and possession of the river’s north bank. 
The surface of the State is, in general, a series of irregular plateaus, 
shading gently into wi.de river v valleys and largely covered by dense 
tropical forests. All the larger rivers rise in the highlands and flow 
northwesterly until they reach the .Congo, 2,500 miles long and one 
of the greatest rivers of the world. 

People, Flora, and Fauna. Of the people in the limits of the 
Congo State only about 2,500 are white, the remainder being native 
Africans, not strictly negroes, but classed by ethnologists as of Bantu 
stock. All through the State the native dialects resemble one another, 
showing close race kinship. The culture of the people is crude. They 
know the arts of smelting 
iron and of weaving, but 
they are not inventive. 

Politically they are organ¬ 
ized in numberless tribes. 

The flora and fauna are 
mainly the familiar forms 
of tropical countries. The 
palm, ebony-, teak, mahog¬ 
any, and baobab are com¬ 
mon trees. The elephant, 
hippopotamus, wild-ox, 
chimpanzee, gorilla, and 
crocodile are notable among 
the larger beasts. The pe¬ 
culiar climate and rich soil 
provide the State with 
marvelous agricultural re¬ 
sources, which are being 
developed by Europeans. 

Government. The gov¬ 
ernment is a limited autoc¬ 
racy. Although the coun¬ 
try is ruled by Belgians 


and aided by Belgian public money, it is legally an independent State 
whose sovereign is Leopold, also King of Belgium. The seat of gov¬ 
ernment is at Brussels, where the king has a group of officials to 
conduct its affairs. Local administration is in the hands of a 
Governor-General, residing at Boma on the Congo, and 
assisted by a staff of local officials. There is a 
force of soldiery, a postal system, courts, 
and other features of government. As 
a rule there is little interference 
with the tribal affairs of the natives, 
the chief source of discord having 
been, heretofore, the efforts of the 
Belgians to break up the slave trade 
in the eastern portion of the State. 
For administrative purposes the 
State is divided into fourteen dis¬ 
tricts, in each of which there is a 
commissioner to control matters. 
The chief work of these officers is 
to protect the European stations, 
keep open the trade routes, main¬ 
tain inter-tribal peace, and foster 
commerce with the natives. 

Commerce. The chief interest 
of the Congo State lies in its com¬ 
mercial features. The develop¬ 
ment of its marvelous resources is the effort of the Belgians. ' Until 
taken in hand by them, there had been no large trade up the Congo 
because of the inability of ocean vessels to pass the cataracts, 115 
miles inland from the sea. By establishing permanent stations inland 
and building a caravan road around the cataracts, access was gained 
to the upper navigation and the great basin opened to trade. At 
present a railroad 250 miles long parallels the old caravan route 
around the cataracts, with termini at Matadi and Leopoldville. A 
fleet of steamers plies on the long reaches of the river from Leopold¬ 
ville upward. With these facilities the commerce of the country has 
gone forward rapidly. Great plantations have been established 
under government supervision. Coffee, cacao, tobacco, cotton, rice, 
peanuts, yams, cassava, bananas, pineapples, sweet potatoes, and 
sorghum are under cultivation, native labor being used. The chief 
materials of commerce, however, are india-rubber, gathered by natives 
in the forests, and ivory, secured by hunting. From these two prod¬ 
ucts come the present large profits. 

LIBERIA 

The Republic of Liberia 
has a coast-line of about 
500 miles, its area being 
estimated at 35,000 square 
miles. From a narrow strip 
of mangrove and pandanus 
swamps at the coast, varied 
by sandy and rocky eleva¬ 
tions, the surface rises in a 
series of vast natural inland 
terraces. 

Resources and His¬ 
tory. Near the coast, plan¬ 
tations flourish. Liberian 
coffee is of good quality 
and has an established re¬ 
pute in the world’s com¬ 
merce. Other export prod¬ 
ucts are cocoa, cotton, 
rubber, palm-oil and ker¬ 
nels, kola-nuts, arrowroot, 
sugar, ginger, indigo, ivory, 



GOVERNMENT HOUSE, DU ALA 

The new towns which are growing up at the seats of government of the German colonies in 
Africa are well laid out and remarkably neat in their appearance. At Duala the chief build¬ 
ing , built of terra-cotta brick , stands upon the summit of the bluff that overlooks the river. 
Its ample proportions are made especially effective by the wide verandas that extend around it. 



STREET IN FREETOWN , SIERRA LEONE From YinoartV, Actual Africa 


Freetown is built upon low ground sloping gently upward from the beach. There are a few large warehouses near 
the water and on the rising ground are military barracks and hospital , but otherwise the buildings are not notable. 
Nearly the whole population is negro and the houses range from the neat cottages of the white traders and mission¬ 
aries to the rough huts of the poorer blacks. The grass-grown streets are usually filled with a motley crowd. 

( 177 ) 


















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


178 




LAKE MA NT UMBA , CONGO STATE 

A great shallow lake , whose margin , broken by rocky headlands and deep bays , widens and con¬ 
tracts with the changing seasons , is located between Lake Leopold II. and the Congo River. 
It has two peculiar features — its waters are dark colored , owing to the masses of iron rock on 
which it rests , and its outlet to the Congo reverses and becomes an inlet in time of low water. 

hides, and dyewoods. Gold deposits and coal-fields of great value 
exist and some mining concessions have been granted. Magnificent 
forests exist in the interior. 

The history of Liberia is of special interest to Americans. It was 
founded by the American Colonization Society in 1822 in the belief 
that emancipated negroes would like to return to their own country. 
In 1847, under American auspices, its people organized politically on 
the model of the United States and were recognized by the American, 
English, and French governments as an independent State. The 
republic has an elected President and Congress. Its capital is Mon¬ 
rovia at the mouth of the Mesurado or St. Paul River. Only persons 
of negro blood can vote. Many efforts have been made at various 
times to turn a stream of negro emigration from the United States to 
Liberia, but with the feeblest response from those most concerned. 


DEPENDENCIES 

French Congo. The French Congo 
country, with an area of 450,000 square 
miles, rises by a series of long, parallel 
terraces to the central table-land, which 
has a mean altitude not exceeding 3,000 
feet. The escarpments reach their culmi¬ 
nation in Mount Batta (5,000 feet). 
Owing to the configuration of the coast 
lands, none of the perennial streams of 
this region of perpetual rains is navigable 
for vessels of any considerable draft from 
the coast into the interior. Almost on 
the equator is the greatest river of the 
French Congo, the Ogowe, 500 miles long, 
navigable for launches for 200 miles and 
draining an area of about 130,000 square 
miles. The Congo River is the southern 
boundary of the dependency. 

The mineral resources of the colony 
include gold, copper, and iron. In the 
northern belt of tropical forests are found 
rubber and valuable woods. The natives 
raise manioc, and the culture of coffee, 
cacao, and vanilla is followed by Euro¬ 
peans. Ivory, palm-oil, palm-kernels, 
kola-nuts, and piassava are also gathered 
for export. Loango is the principal sea¬ 
port. Trade has thus far been hindered 
by inadequate freight facilities, but a 
railway is projected. 


Senegal and Senegambia. The French possessions of the South¬ 
ern Sahara, the Western Sudan, the West Coast, and the Upper Guinea 
Coast form a single administrative area of vast extent, reaching 
northward to the Algerian and Moorish bounds, eastward to the Nile 
basin, and southward to the Gulf of Guinea. The capital is at Dakar, 
on the west coast. In area it has 2,600,000 square miles. 

Senegal Colony, which is a subordinate division of this area, occu¬ 
pies the Atlantic Coast and extends inland some 300 miles on both 
banks of the Senegal River. Its surface is arid lowland in the north, 
swampy or forested lowland in the south, and rich jungle or forest 
country along the inland river valley. The chief towns are Dakar, a 
fortified seaport; St. Louis, trading town and seaport; Carabane, fort 
town at the mouth of the Kazamanza, and Bakel, inland trading 
station on the Senegal River. The present exports consist chiefly of 
forest and jungle products, such as rubber, peanuts, kola, cocoanuts, 
gums, and castor-beans. 

Senegambia and the Niger is the official term, since 1902, for the 
interior region of French West Africa. From the town of Kayes on 
the Senegal River are controlled the French stations of the Senegal 
and Niger basins and the Southern Sahara. The region is not 
thoroughly occupied and is imperfectly known. Timbuktu, the chief 
town, is the great center of caravan trade for the whole interior region 
and is the northern outpost of actual French occupation. 

French Guinea Coast. Three subordinate areas of the French 
West Africa government, namely, French Guinea, the Ivory Coast, 
and Dahome, are located on the Upper Guinea coast. The more 
northern parts of these districts are mountainous, but the coasts are 
low and swampy. The whole region is well watered by numerous 
rivers that reach the sea. Near the coast dense forests cover the 
ground and the humid air is almost unbearable to Europeans. 

French Guinea 


includes several 
negro States. 
Konakri is the 
capital and chief 
port. Boke is an 
interior trade cen¬ 
ter. Under French 
direction agricul- 


NATIVE HOME , CONGO RIVER 
African architecture is very simple , but the curved 
thatched roofs and rude verandas raised from the ground 
often have a pleasant effect to the eye. despite the rough 
condition of the building materials that are used. 


RAILROAD IN THE CONGO STATE 
The mountainous region , whose ridges break the even course of the Congo 
River into great cataracts and rapids , is crossed by a railroad which trans¬ 
ports passenger s and freight from the coast to the navigable part of the river. 
Along some parts of the line the craggy hills show scenes of great beauty. 


ture has been fostered. Large numbers 
of cattle are owned, while rice, millet, and 
coffee are raised by the natives. The 
usual tropical forest products are ex¬ 
ported. Gold exists in some places. A 
railroad is under construction from Kon¬ 
akri to the Niger and will aid in develop¬ 
ing trade with the interior. 

The Ivory Coast, east of Liberia, is so 
called because formerly one of the greatest 
points of ivory trade. Bingerville, for¬ 
merly Adj ame, is the administrative cen¬ 
ter, and Grand Bassam the chief port. 
Gold deposits are being worked. The 
forests yield mahogany, rubber, cocoa- 
nuts, and palm-oil. There is still some 
ivory exported. Coffee culture has begun, 
but is not yet extensive. 

Dahome has Porto Novo as capital; 
Whydah and Kotonu are the seaports; 
Abome is the negro capital. The people 
raise maize, manioc, yams, cotton, coffee, 
and sugar-cane. Palm-oil and palm ker¬ 
nels are the chief exports. A railway has 
been begun, which will extend northward 
from Kotonu into the interior. 



























WEST AFRICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


179 





Nigeria. The most important British African territory north 
of the equator is Nigeria, so named from the River Niger, in whose 
basin the greater part of the dependency is located. The extreme 
northeasterly portion belongs to the basin of Lake Chad, to whose 
shore the district extends. It comprises the two distinct administra¬ 
tive areas of Northern Nigeria and Southern Nigeria. 

Southern Nigeria is that portion occupying the coast and lower 
waters of the Niger. Its area is about 48,000 square miles, and its 
population about 2,500,000. The native peoples are negroes, mostly 
of a low scale of culture, a few tribes, however, being agricultural and 
pastoral. Cannibalism is practiced. In physical features the country 
is similar to other Guinea Coast dependencies. The coast lands are 
low and malarious. Back of the narrow coast are dense forests. 
Bonny is a famous seaport trading station. The chief commercial 
product of Southern Nigeria is palm-oil, the coast region being often 
called the Oil Coast. Palm kernels, rubber, gums, ivory, mahogany, 
and hides are also exported. There is no railroad as yet. 

Northern Nigeria is much the greater district in area, having about 
320,000 square miles and 20,000,000 population. The government 
is located at Zungeru on the Kaduna River, where the High Commis¬ 
sioner resides. Physically the region consists of irregular uplands, 
rising in places into low mountains. 


. BUYING IVORY ON THE CONGO 

The purchase of ivory from the natives by the European traders who maintain factories on the 
Congo is a tedious affair for the latter , but an occasion of great self-importance and formality 
to the natives. The process of barter is a complicated one and etiquette requires that the 
trader give presents to all members of the ivory caravan when the sale is complete. 

Gambia and Sierra Leone. Gambia comprises a narrow strip 
of British territory lying on both sides of the Gambia River from its 
mouth to Yarbutendi, where navigation ends, about 220 miles inland. 
The colony, including protected 
territories, has an area of about 
4,500 square miles. In general, 
the surface of the country is low 
and marshy, but toward the east 
is a region of hills of slight ele¬ 
vation. The products are mainly 
peanuts, palm-kernels, hides, 
rice, cotton, and india-rubber. 

Sierra Leone, which has an 
area of about 30,000 square 
miles, is mountainous, but the 
coast is low and swampy. While 
many rivers water the country, 
few are navigable. The natural 
products of the country, such as 
palm-oil, benne-seed, hides, pea¬ 
nuts, kola-nuts, india-rubber, and 
copal, form the chief staples of 
trade. Freetown, the capital, is 
the chief seaport, military head¬ 
quarters, and coaling station of 
British West Africa. 


BOATS AT ISANGI, CONGO RIVER 

The river tribes of the Congo fit out their canoes like house-boats and make long journeys in 
them. At Isangi , near the mouth of the Lomami River , which is one of the important points 
of the boating route above the cataracts , may often be seen large fleets of these canoes , whose 
owners live in towns close by the river banks and subsist chiefly by fishing. 

Gold Coast and Lagos. The Gold Coast, which extends along 
the Gulf of Guinea from the French Ivory Coast on the west to 
German Togo-land on the east, covers an area of about 119,000 square 
miles. The greater part of the country is low, but there is a range 
of hills stretching northwestward from the lower Volta River into 
Ashanti. The climate is unhealthful. Products are palm-oil and 
kernels, rubber, and native woods. Accra is the capital. 

Lagos Territory has a total area of about 29,000 square miles. 
Flat and swampy tracts of land compose the greater part of the sur¬ 
face, and the climate is exceedingly unhealthful. The people belong 
mainly to the Yoruba race. Very few whites live in the colony. The 
principal crops are maize, yams, cassava, and plantains. Peanuts, 
palm-oil, cocoa, ivory, copal, rubber, and cotton are exported. Lagos, 
the capital, is the chief port of the West African palm-oil trade. 

Spanish West Africa. Rio de Oro, or the Spanish Sahara, a 
granite plateau which, with the included territory of Aderar, has an 
area of 243,000 square miles, is sandy and arid, without vegetation, 
except in the numerous depressions, and scantily populated. 

The most important possession of the Spanish is Fernando Po in 
the Bight of Biafra, opposite the mouths of the Cross and Kamerun 
rivers. The island is volcanic, having its summit in the extinct crater 
of Clarence Peak, 9,350 feet above the sea. Santa Isabel, on the north 
coast, is the only town. The climate is insalubrious to Europeans. 
Cinchona, coffee, cotton, tobacco, sugar-cane, maize, rice, and the 
manioc, yam, and banana thrive satisfactorily, but the exports are 
small. The aborigines are Bantus of the Bubi tribe. Its area, with 
that of Annobon, which lies to the southwest, is 750 square miles. 

The territory of Rio Muni on the Gulf of Guinea, formerly claimed 

by France, was conceded by 
treaty of 1900 to Spain. It is a 
swampy and forested region,with 
a number of trading stations but 
no good harbors or towns. The 
area is 9,800 square miles. 

Kamerun and Togo-land. 
Two separated areas on the Gulf 
of Guinea belong to Germany. 
The Kamerun region, the greater 
of the two, lies west of the French 
Congo and extends from the 
Bight of Biafra into the interior 
as far as the shores of Lake Chad, 
having an area of about 191,000 
square miles. It is mainly up¬ 
land. In the eastern part are 
wide, grassy plains that become 
undulating as they extend west¬ 
ward. In the western portion 
are mountain chains covered with 
vast forests. The volcanic area 
of the northwest rises in Mongo 


BEACH AT CAPE COAST CASTLE 

With a fairly good anchorage , sheltered by a reef the town of Cape Coast Castl is one of the impor¬ 
tant commercial ports of Guinea, and the gateway for traffic with the interior kingdom of Ashanti. 
The town itself is extensive , owing to the large negro population that has gathered here. At this 
point the coast is hilly and somewhat less unhealthful than are most of the Guinea ports ■ 
















i8o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





CANOE ON BONNY RIVER 
The head men of the palm-oil coast of Nigeria 
affect much style. The carved canoe of a really 
great man, with a brilliant umbrella as a symbol 
of the chieftain's power, is a gorgeous sight. 


Ma Loba peak to 
a height of 12,480 
feet. Along the 
coast is a narrow 
and unhealthful 
lowland broken 
by estuaries form¬ 
ing fine harbors. 

The climate al¬ 
ternates with 
rainy and dry 
seasons, varied 
by tornadoes. 

The principal ex¬ 
ports are palm- 
oil and kernels, 
kola-nuts, copal, 
copra, ebony, 

cacao, with limited quantities of ivory and rubber. 

Gold and iron deposits have been located but are yet 
unworked. Duala is the capital and seaport. Victoria 
and Campo are also ports. A railroad connecting Vic¬ 
toria with the interior is under construction. 

Togo-land is a region of 33,000 square miles west of 
Dahome, having a coast line of thirty-two miles. The 
ocean front has the usual narrow lowland characteristic 
of Guinea, but instead of swamps it tends to sandy 
lagoon formations, making it more valuable for commerce. The 
resources of the country are undeveloped. The chief town is Lome, 
the capital. Little Popo, Lisoka, Togo, and Yendi are trading points. 

German Southwest Africa. 

Between Portuguese Angola and 
the Cape Colony is an immense 
region of about 384,000 square 
miles held by the Germans. East 
of the coast range, which rises in 
Mount Omatako to a height of 8,500 
feet and forms the western edge of 
the Kalahari plateau, is an area of 
undulating plains that become level 
as they extend eastward and shade 
into the Kalahari desert. At the 
northeast a strip of territory ex¬ 
tends to the Zambezi River to 
allow an eastern outlet of trade. 

Water is scarce. The rivers are 
variable in volume, and none of the 
streams are navigable from the sea. 

In climate the coast is foggy and 
cold. On the plateau the air is dry 
and bracing, with warm days and 
cold nights. The natural resources 
include great grazing lands. Gold 
and copper deposits exist, but are practically untouched, although 
concessions have been granted and experimental openings made in 
the Tsumeh copper fields. The natives own vast herds of 
cattle and export some hides. Agriculture is getting a 
foothold, aided by government irrigation projects, 
and there is a small annual immigration of German 
colonists. Cotton, wines, tobacco, and vegetables 
are being grown. The native tribes are Hotten¬ 
tots and Bushmen in the west and Bantu tribes 
of Hereros and Ovampos in the east, all non- 
Christian. Windhoek, the seat of government, 

Swalcopmund, the seaport, and Keetmanshoop, the 
mining center, are the chief places. From Swakop- 
mund a railway extends into the interior. Sandwich 
Harbor and Angra Pequena are used as ports, but 
harbor facilities are poor at these places. German 
garrisons are maintained in the region to keep the 
warlike native tribes in subjection. 


Portuguese West Africa. Angola is a Portuguese 
dependency. With it is included the small district of 
Kabinda, lying a little north of the Congo mouth. The 
plateau region of the interior has grassy plains and undu¬ 
lating hills with forests. Toward the southeast is an 
arid region contiguous to the Kalahari desert. 

The resources include copper, iron, gold, petroleum, and 
salt. Coffee, rubber, wax, vegetable oils, cocoanuts, cot¬ 
ton, and ivory are exported, while sugar-cane and tobacco 

are produced for 
local consumption. 
The chief places 
of commerce are 
Loanda, the capi¬ 
tal, Mossamedes, 
seaport town, Ben- 
guela, and Ambriz. 

Portuguese 
West Africa also 
includes Portu¬ 
guese Guinea and 
the islands of St. 
Thomas (Sao 
Thome) and Prin¬ 
cipe (Princes). 
Portuguese Guinea 
(area about 13,000 


CHIEF'S PALACE, NIGERIA 

The palace of the monarch of Ida, in Nigeria, is not especially awesome to a person 
from over-sea. Ida was once the greatest slave-selling State of the Guinea coast, but 
that glory has gone forever, thanks to the efforts of European navies. The dusky 
potentate who once sold men as chattels is now reduced to barter in palm-oil. 


MAIN STREET, ST. HELENA 

The lonely island where the great Napoleon dragged out his years of captivity is a quiet place. 
Its capital, Jamestown, is a neat little settlement extending along a wide avenue which 
reaches from the boat landing far up the hillside. The garrison buildings, with their wide 
verandas, one above another, are among the more prominent features of the street. 


A ST. HELENA RELIC 
The alarm-gun that was fired whenever 
strange vessels came near, during Napo¬ 
leon' s captivity, is kept on the island as a 
relic of the French Emperor's stay. 


square miles) is on the Atlantic Coast about seventy-five miles south 
of the Gambia River. It embraces the adjacent archipelago of Bis- 
sagos, including the island of Bolama, on which is situated the capital 

of the same name. It is an agri¬ 
cultural and commercial colony. 
The exports are mainly rubber, 
wax, hides, and oil-seeds. St. 
Thomas and Principe (area about 
500 square miles), situated near the 
equator southwest of the Bight of 
Biafra, are hilly. The islands have 
a rich volcanic soil which yields ca¬ 
cao, sugar-cane, vanilla, and coffee. 

St. Helena. The island of St. 
Helena, famous as the place of exile 
and death of the great Napoleon, is 
an isolated volcanic cone situated 
in the South Atlantic Ocean about 
1,200 miles off the African coast. 
It has an area of forty-seven square 
miles. A permanent British garri¬ 
son is kept on the island. The sur¬ 
face, culminating in Diana Peak 
(2,700 feet), consists of rugged 
ridges and plateaus. Not more 
than one-fifth of the land is culti¬ 
vable. The fisheries are important. There is one good natural har¬ 
bor, where is' located the chief settlement, Jamestown. Since the 
opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 the island has lost its 
former importance as a port of call, but it still retains 
a strategic value as a coaling station. 

The island of Ascension (area thirty-five square 
miles) is a fortified naval station in the ocean, 
about 800 miles northwest of St. Helena. It is 
entirely of volcanic origin. The population con¬ 
sists solely of the members of the naval estab¬ 
lishment, with their families and dependents. 
Georgetown, on the northeast coast, is the garrison 
station. Tristan da Cunha is the chief island of a 
small volcanic group in 37 0 6' S. lat., half way be¬ 
tween the Cape Colony and South America. For¬ 
merly it was a garrison station, but is now inhabited 
only by some shipwrecked families, who maintain 
themselves by farming and raising cattle. 









































AUSTRALIA 





A USTRALIA is now the political designation 
/ \ of a great Commonwealth nearly as large 
J. as the United States, embracing the 

islands of Australia and Tasmania. On 
January i, 1901, the Commonwealth was inaugu¬ 
rated, comprising the States of New South Wales, 

Victoria, Queensland, South Australia, Western 
Australia, and Tasmania, and embracing a total 
area of about 2,973,000 square miles. In the gov¬ 
ernment the Crown is represented, as in Canada, 
by a Governor-General, his powers being exercised 
with the advice of a Cabinet or Executive Council 
of seven ministers of State headed by the leader 
of the dominant political party and directly re¬ 
sponsible to Parliament. Parliament consists of 
two chambers, a Senate, elected for six years, in 
which each of the States has an equal representa¬ 
tion that may be increased with the expansion of 
population, and a House of Representatives, 
elected for three years by popular franchise. 

Surface and Climate. In surface configura¬ 
tion Australia may be divided into three parts, an 
eastern highland of about 2,000 feet average ele¬ 
vation, a western highland attaining about 1,000 
feet, and between them a central area of depres¬ 
sion. The eastern highland culminates in the Australian Alps in 
Victoria and New South Wales, which have an average elevation of 
5,000 feet, reaching over 7,000 feet in Mounts Hotham and Kosciusko. 
The most conspicuous range of the interior of Australia is the 
Flinders. Back of the eastern highland lie the fertile and well- 
watered slopes forming the great pasture land of Australia, the most 
permanent source of wealth. The western highland is a region of 
low plateaus with occasional short ranges of mountains not over 3,800 
feet above sea-level. Large areas consist of sandy and stony desert 
without any real river systems, covered with spinifex and containing 
numerous salt-marshes. The coastal slope on the north is broad, 
terraced, and intersected by large but not permanent rivers. At the 
southwest the western highland rises into an elevated region of very 
valuable forests and farm lands. 

The only river system worthy of the name is formed by the Mur¬ 
ray and its tributaries, the Darling, Murrumbidgee, and Lachlan rivers, 
flowing down from the eastern highland. Owing to irregularity of 
rains, most of the other rivers of Australia have no permanent exist¬ 
ence and in seasons of drought are transformed into a series of dis¬ 
connected, shallow pools or 
lakes. East and southeast of 
the mountains of the eastern 
highland the rivers, although 
short, are well supplied with 
water and are usually navi¬ 
gable for small coasting ves¬ 
sels for some distance from 
their mouths. 

The climate of Australia 
is generally milder than that 
of corresponding latitudes in 
the Northern Hemisphere. 

During summer, however, 
hot winds sometimes prevail 
and there are periodical 
droughts in the interior, while 
the winters are subject to 
heavy rains. The seasons are 
the reverse of those in the 
Northern Temperate Zone, 

December being midsummer 
and June midwinter. 


THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL 
Henry Stafford Northcote , Baron Northcote, born 
184b, has had a long career in the British public ser¬ 
vice. For several years Governor of Bombay, he is 
well fitted for the duties of Australian viceroy. 


Flora and Fauna. The flora of Australia, 

although akin in some of its species to those of 
South Africa and South America, is in general of 
a very exceptional character. The most charac¬ 
teristic trees are of the genus Eucalyptus , some 
reaching nearly 500 feet in height, the tallest trees 
in the world. Acacias abound, and species of 
myrtle, swamp-oak, grass-tree, conifers, palms, 
cycads, ferns, sedges, baobab, bottle-tree, and 
mistletoe. The “giant lily,’’ with flower-stalks 
thirty feet high, and the gorgeous “ waratah, ” with 
bright crimson flower-heads, are visible at long 
distances. The coast regions and much of the 
interior are covered with valuable grasses. The 
sandy plains of the interior are largely covered 
with spinifex or porcupine grass, whose barbs are 
the dread of the explorer. 

In its fauna Australia differs from all other 
continents as greatly as in its flora. Animals not 
only are comparatively few in species and num¬ 
bers but are of a quaint and unusual type, many 
being peculiar to the continent. Kangaroos, 
phalangers, wallabies, wombats, and other mar¬ 
supials are the principal mammals and are with¬ 
out representation elsewhere except in the opos¬ 
sums of America. There are two genera of monotremes, or egg-laying 
mammals, the platypus, or duck mole, and the echidna or porcupine 
ant-eater. Of birds there are over 630 species, ranging in size from 
the emu or Australian ostrich to the wren. The black swan, lyre¬ 
bird, cassowary, honey-sucker, bower-bird, and bush turkey are 


ROYAL MINT\ MELBOURNE 

Because of the enormous gold output of Australia the British government 
has established branch mints at Melbourne and Sydney , at which gold coins 
are struck for the great commerce of the British Empire. The Melbourne 
building occupies a large open space near the business district. 


COLLINS STREET, MELBOURNE 
Among the principal thoroughfares of the Australian capital is 
Collins Street, famous for its banking institutions and , locally, for its 
colony of physicians at one end of its extent. Some of its buildings 
devoted to business uses are palatial in appearance and in size. 

peculiar to the country. Crocodiles and lizards 
abound in the tropical districts. 

Resources and Trade. Australia is the great¬ 
est wool-producing country in the world and that 
commodity, largely merino of a superior quality, is 
the great staple of export. As sheep-grazing is less 
dependent upon rainfall than other pastoral pur¬ 
suits, the great steppe-like, grass-covered region 
between the mountains of the eastern highland and 
the desert of the western plateau is particularly 
adapted to that industry. There are extensive sugar 
plantations worked by imported Polynesian labor, 
and cotton is also successfully grown. On the cooler 
and drier farm lands of the south the main prod¬ 
ucts are wheat and the grape. Maize, barley, and 


(181) 























































,&2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




WATER FRONT\ NORTH SYDNEY 


oats are generally grown. Potatoes yield abundantly. Nearly all 
the valuable fruit-trees of Europe and many belonging to tropical 
and semi-tropical climates have been introduced with great success. 

Australia abounds in mineral resources, especially in gold, which 
was discovered in New South Wales 
in May, 1851, and has since been 
found in all the states. New South 
Wales has at Broken Hill one of 
the richest silver mines in the 
world. Coal deposits are found 
in New South Wales, Queensland, 

Victoria, and Tasmania. Tas¬ 
mania and South Australia are 
known for their rich copper mines. 

Tin mines of great value have been 
opened in Northern Queensland 
and New South Wales and tin forms 
the main wealth of Tasmania. 

Large and valuable deposits of iron 
ore occur in New South Wales, 
and Tasmania. For manufactures 
Australia depends to a large extent 
upon Great Britain and the United 
States, but factories are multiply¬ 
ing. The chief exports from Aus¬ 
tralia are wool, hides and skins, 
frozen and preserved meats, butter 
and cheese, gums, coal, gold, copper, tin, other metals, wheat and flour. 

New South Wales. With an area of 310,700 square miles, New 
South Wales is nearly twice as large as the New England and Middle 
States combined. The Great Dividing Range of Australia traverses 
the State from north to south at a distance of from 30 to 120 miles 
from the sea in broken ridges known under various names. The 
coastal strip is a well-watered and fertile area of about 50,000 square 
miles. The chief pastoral districts of the State 
lie west of the mountain ranges and consist of 
elevated table-lands and undulating plains 
drained in the north by the Darling River, 
navigable in rainy seasons for 1,700 miles, and 
in the south by the Murrumbidgee River and 
its tributaries. All of these streams empty into 
the sea through the Murray River, the only 
outlet for a drainage area of over 300,000 
square miles. All of them stop flowing in dry 
seasons. The table-lands and interior plains 
are largely covered with open forests of Euca¬ 
lyptus and other trees, and in the southwest 
large areas are covered with stunted bushes or 
mallee-scrub. Brush forests cover a large part 
of the coastal region, the valleys being filled 
with a great variety of timber trees. 


THE TOWN HALL AT SYDNEY 

In the municipal building of Sydney is one of the largest halls of the world, easily accom¬ 
modating 5,000 persons. Its designer was not superstitious , for it is built over an old 
cemetery and has thirteen doors of exit. In the hall is a splendid organ , said to be the most 
complete in the world. It has six key-boards, 12b stops, and 3,756 metal pipes. 


Agriculture and wool growing are the chief industries. Large 
quantities of wheat, maize, and other grains are grown. Potatoes, 
sugar-cane, tobacco (for sheep-washing), wine, and oranges and other 
fruits are also produced extensively. The chief productions, how¬ 
ever, are wool and other animal 
products. Gold was discovered in 
1851, and silver also is mined. The 
coal-fields in the coastal region 
produce heavily. Sydney, the capi¬ 
tal, well built and beautifully situ¬ 
ated, has a magnificent harbor and 
is the chief seaport of the State. 
Parramatta is noted for its orchards 
and orangeries. Newcastle is the 
greatest coal-mining center of the 
Southern Hemisphere. 

Victoria. The State of Victoria 
is the most densely populated, 
With an area of 87,884 square 
miles, it is one-third larger than 
New England. Its coast line meas¬ 
ures about 700 miles. The State 
is traversed by the southern ranges 
of the eastern highland, various 
spurs of which divide the country 
into several basins, which are well 
watered except in the northwest. 
The southwestern district is volcanic, showing many extinct craters, 
and there are numerous lakes, both salt and fresh. The soil is very 
fertile. Grass-covered hills, plains, and valleys afford excellent pas¬ 
turage. The climate is more temperate than elsewhere in Australia, 
the mean yearly temperature being 57 0 . On the elevated slopes are 
large forests of hard wood, chiefly Eucalyptus. 

Victoria is the principal manufacturing and, next to Western Aus¬ 



WOOL TEAMS, DARLING DISTRICT, NEW SOUTH WALES 
With a climate particularly adapted to sheep raising the great plains of New South Wales that stretch away from the waters 
of the Darling River are especially notable commercially. After the shearing of the flocks, which takes place about August, the 
wool is massed into great bales by hydraulic presses and then sent to town warehouses. The procession of wagons, each loaded 
so heavily that several yokes of oxen are needed to draw it, is a picturesque sight as it moves slowly into a settlement. 


One of the suburbs of the city of Sydney is the little town 
of North Sydney, located on Lavender Bay just across Port 
Jackson. It is the terminus of an important railway line 
and from its ferry-house on the shores of the bay it is in 
constant touch with the activities of its big neighbor. 


tralia, the chief gold-producing State of Aus¬ 
tralia. Copper, tin, and antimony also occur. 
Coal is extensively mined in the southeast. 
Other staple products are wool of the finest 
quality, meat, hides, butter and cheese, horses 
and other live stock, wheat, oats, potatoes, 
timber, tan-bark, tobacco, hops, fruits, and 
wine, all of which are exported. Melbourne, 
the capital, situated on the Yarra Yarra and 
Saltwater rivers near the head of Port Phil¬ 
lip, includes with its suburbs an area of over 
200 square miles, and is the third most pop¬ 
ulous city in the Southern Hemisphere. 






























AUSTRALIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


183 




Queensland. The State of Queensland comprises an area of 
668,497 square miles. The coast is protected on the east by the Great 
Barrier Reef, inclosing a navigable channel about 1,000 miles long and 
from ten to thirty miles wide. The surface is amply diversified by 


mountain spurs thrown out from the Great Dividing Range and by 
water channels. On the seaward slope are a number of well-defined 
small river systems, the Brisbane, Burnett, Fitzroy, and others. The 
southwestern slope is drained by numerous tributaries of the Murray- 
Darling River. The climate of Queensland in general is moist and hot 
on the Pacific slope, and dry and hot in the western interior. The 
rainfall is very unequal, copious on the coast and scanty westward. 

Forests cover about one-half of the surface of the State. Red 
cedar, cypress, and pine furnish the most useful timbers, and are 
intermingled with palms, bamboos, caper-trees, and ferns. The Bid- 
will pine, turpentine, bottle, silky 
oak, Queensland nut, and several 
other useful trees are also found. 

Wild rice, tobacco, and indigo cover 
large tracts. Several indigenous 
species of banana and citrus, with 
figs, grapes, and other fruits, are 
abundant in the State. 

About two-thirds of the area of 
the State is leased for sheep and 
cattle runs, and there are also con¬ 
siderable areas leased for the mining 
of gold, silver, copper, and tin. The 
boring of artesian wells is proving 
highly efficient in overcoming the 
effects of scanty rainfall in the west¬ 
ern districts. Wool and other ani¬ 
mal products, live stock, metals, 
sugar, timber, shells, fruit, oysters, 
and trepang are the principal ex¬ 
ports. Brisbane, the capital, thrives 
because located near to the rich 
pastoral and agricultural lands of 
the Darling Downs. 

South Australia. South Aus¬ 
tralia has an area of about 903,700 
square miles, greater than that of 
the United States east of the Missis¬ 
sippi River. It extends 'north and 
south across the center of the con¬ 
tinent from ocean to ocean. The 
most fertile portion of the State is 
in the southeast, where the surface 


is diversified by ranges of hills extending generally north and south. 
In the southern part of the State are depressed areas containing 
numerous salt lakes. The northern coastal districts are well watered 
by the Victoria, Daly, Adelaide, and other rivers. The climate of the 
southern and settled portion of the State resembles that 
of Southern France. Hydraulic works and artesian wells 
have been constructed and render many semi-arid dis¬ 
tricts independent of the uncertain rainfall. 

Forests cover more than 12,000 acres. Mallee-scrub 
prevails more or less over the State, with salt bush and 
tropical grasses and sedges in the northern districts, 
mangroves on the northern coast, and dense thickets of 
paper-bark trees in the river basins. The chief indus¬ 
tries are agriculture and the breeding of sheep, horses, 
and cattle. Wheat is the principal crop and is largely 
exported. Copper is the principal mineral product. 
South Australia has only one large city, Adelaide, the 
capital, on the Torrens River. Palmerston, on the fine 
harbor of Port Darwin, is the northern terminus of the 
projected transcontinental railway. 

Western Australia. Western Australia comprises 
all of the continent west of the meridian of 129 0 E., hav¬ 
ing an area of about 976,000 square miles, or about one- 
fourth that of Europe. The inhabited portion of the 
State extends along the western coast about 1,200 miles, 
but miners have penetrated over 500 miles into the 
interior. Aborigines are found in the Kimberley mining 
district and in the hilly country of the northwest. 

East of the meridian of 121 0 E. a grass-covered but; 
unsettled table-land extends inland about 200 miles. 
West of that meridian the southwestern portion of the State is largely 
covered with valuable forests. The channels of most of the rivers of 
the western coast north of 30° S. lat. are filled only during the wet 
season. South of 30° S. lat. the Swan River is the principal stream. 
The most thickly settled portion of the State is the rich farming and 
wine-growing district in the southwest. The principal mountain 
range is the Darling, 1,500 feet elevation, skirting the southwestern 
coast for 300 miles. Various ranges parallel the western coast at 
from 200 to 300 miles inland. A great part of the far interior con¬ 
sists of barren, sandy table-land and uninhabitable, stony plains. 


THE JENOLAN CAVES, HEW SOUTH WALES 


In 1841, the story goes, an outlaw of the Fish River Valley was hunted to his lair, which proved to be the narrow entrance of a cave in a 
hillside. Entering the outlaw's den, his captors were astonished to find themselves in a vast chamber front whose sides and roof hung sheets 
of snowy stalactites and masses of glittering crystal. Exploration has since shown a series of caves in whose depths are places of sur¬ 
passing beauty. The Ballroom, from which steps lead upward to the Arch caves , is an especially striking portion of the series. 


ADELAIDE, FROM ACROSS THE TORRENS 

The South Australian city of Adelaide is located on a small stream, the Torrens River, which would be quite 
inadequate for scenic effects were it not dammed below the city to increase its volume. Looking across the river 
from the north the eye rests upon the park-like extent of the North Terrace, beyond which loom the massive 
government buildings. Toward the right are the long sheds of the railway station half screened by palms. 



























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


i$ 4 




The extensive sandy plains of the State were formerly 
deemed useless for agriculture, but investigation has 
shown that with irrigation and scientific treatment 
these sandy districts can be made very fertile. Capi¬ 
tal is reclaiming large areas for cultivation. The 
climate is variable, but on the whole healthful. The 
heat is intense, but the air inland is dry. 

Gold-fields, covering a vast area in the interior, 
extend in an almost unbroken belt from Kimberley 
in the north to Dundas in the south. Western Aus¬ 
tralia leads all the other States of the Commonwealth 
in gold production. Besides gold the chief products 
of the State are wool, jarrah and karri timber, sandal¬ 
wood, pearls and pearl shells, metals, coal, wheat and 
other cereals, horses, cattle, kangaroo skins, guano, 
fruits, and wine. Apples, pears, peaches, nectarines, 
apricots, plums, figs, almonds, bananas, olives, 


LAUNCESTON, TASMANIA 

Although forty miles inland Launceston has the smaller ocean craft 
brought to its wharves by the Tamar River and is a real seaport. The 
best view of the city is from near the bridge that crosses the South Esk 
River. From here the city lies at the right and the Tamar, formed at 
this point by the South Esk and North Esk, stretches away to the left . 


CATARACT GORGE AT LAUNCESTON 

Just above the city the South Esk River , hurrying to its junction with the North Esk, passes swiftly through a 
rocky ravine and over a broken ledge that forms a strikingly beautiful waterfall. The Gorge, as the ravine is 
called , has been turned into a public park , and has been provided with well-kept walks. It is the favorite recreation 
spot of Launceston people and is claimed to be one of the most striking bits of natural scenery in Tasmania. 


oranges, grapes, and strawberries are grown in the State with success. 
Perth, the capital, is on the Swan River. Coolgardie and Kalgoorlie 
are active mining centers. Fremantle is the chief seaport. Plans 
have been formed to give Fremantle rank as one of the great deep¬ 
water ports of the Pacific Ocean. Two great moles have been 
extended out from each side 
of the river entrance, mak¬ 
ing a large harbor with 123 
acres area. This haven has 
been dredged to a uniform 
depth of thirty feet. Since 
1899 Fremantle has been a 
port of call for the ocean 
mail steamers. 

Tasmania. The State 
of Tasmania comprises the 
island of that name, with 
King Island, the Furneaux 
Group, and the Macquarie 
Islands. Its area is about 
26,200 square miles. The 
surface of the island is in 
the main a well-wooded 
highland region. The east¬ 
ern coast is skirted by a 
series of ranges. Large 


tracts in this section and in the center of the island 
are covered with a fertile soil of decomposed lava 
resulting from volcanic action. The central plateau 
affords a large extent of fine pasture. The richest 
soil of the island is that where the thick forest 
growths are found. Here settlement is progressing 
and the clearing of the land has brought into use 
some marvelously productive acreage. The central 
section is mainly a plateau of about 3,000 feet eleva¬ 
tion, dominated by isolated mountain spurs, including 
Cradle Mountain, the highest peak in the island. The 
climate of Tasmania is the most temperate of the 
Australian States, resembling that of Southern Eng¬ 
land. The heat is modified by prevailing westerly 
winds. Only on the bare, treeless table-land of the 
central region, exposed to the cold westerly hurricanes 
and icy south winds, is the climate unduly severe. 
The forests are very extensive and yield beautiful cabinet woods 
and timbers of the largest size. Eucalyptus is the dominating type 
of tree, but the huon pine abounds in the south. Mining, sheep and 
cattle breeding, and farming are the staple industries. Most of the 
European fruits, grains, and vegetables can be cultivated with suc¬ 
cess. Tasmanian wheat 
and barley long have been 
held in high repute by con¬ 
sumers in the neighboring 
Australian States. Fruit, 
fresh and preserved, consti¬ 
tutes the leading agricul¬ 
tural export. Timber also 
is exported. There are ex¬ 
tensive tin mines in the 
north and silver mines on 
the western coast. Gold, 
copper, iron, antimony, bis¬ 
muth, slate, marble, and 
building stone are other 
mineral products, and coal 
is widely distributed. There 
is an oyster-raising area on 
the eastern coast that has 
attained considerable com¬ 
mercial importance. 


A SHADY LAGOON, NEW SOUTH WALES 




































NEW ZEALAND AND FIJI 



MOUNT ROLLESTON 


N EW ZEALAND lies about 1,200 miles southeast of Australia. 

The main islands, three in number, form a long, narrow, 
irregular chain. The dependencies of New Zealand are the 
Kermadec, Chatham, Auckland, Campbell, Bounty, Antip¬ 
odes, Cook or Hervey, Penrhyn, Savage, and Suvaroff groups. The 


Island is navigable for a great part 01 its course. The Clutha River, 
the principal stream of South Island, is not navigable. 

The system of parallel mountain ranges that form the backbone of 
North Island traverses at greater elevation the length of South or 
Middle Island near its western coast, culminating in lofty peaks. In 
this region are glaciers larger than those of Switzerland, 
supplying the lakes of the great southern table-land. 
North of the Waitaki River lies the region of the Canter¬ 
bury Plains, an undulating district intersected by moun¬ 
tain streams. The mountainous region of the western 
coast is indented in its southern portion by deep fiords 
similar to those of Norway; the northeastern seaboard on 
Cook Strait has many small inlets; while the eastern 
coast on the whole is a low, straight, shingly beach offer¬ 
ing few good harbors. The rugged, densely forested 
western half of the island is unsuited to agriculture. 
Stewart Island is forested throughout. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Situated in the belt of 
warm, constant westerly winds, New Zealand has a 
healthful climate. All English flowers, fruits, and edibles 
are cultivated, and in North Island oranges and lemons. 
The western half of the islands is largely covered with 
evergreen forests, chiefly of pine but containing also 
beeches and other trees, varied with lianas, flowering 
creepers, a single species of palm, and many gigantic 


y' 





From the road that extends along the west coast of Middle 
Island from the Haast River to the town of Ross may 
be seen Mount Rolleston , a towering , cloud-capped mountain 
mass near Hokitika , covered with primitive forests. 


total area of the Colony, which is estimated 
at 104,471 square miles, is slightly smaller 
than that of Italy. 

The powers of government are vested in 
a Governor appointed by the Crown, assisted 
by a Cabinet and a bicameral General Assem¬ 
bly. Primary education is free, secular, and 
compulsory. Higher education is provided 
by endowed academies. The Government 
has inaugurated several interesting experi¬ 
ments in legislation of a socialistic charac¬ 
ter, including State life insurance, public 
administration of estates, State loans to set¬ 
tlers, old-age pensions, and laws affecting 
the interests of wage earners. 

Physiography. North Island projects 
to the northwest above the city of Auckland 
in a peninsula abounding in fertile valleys, 
while the main portion of the island is 
varied by low-lying table-lands and by hilly 
ranges culminating here and there in lofty 
volcanic peaks. Forests are luxuriant except 
in the central volcanic lake and hot spring 
district, in the open grass-lands of the east¬ 
ern section, and in the southern extremity 
of the island. South of Lake Taupo is a 
wide highland region forming the main 

watershed of the island, culminating in the active volcanoes Ruapehu 
(9,250 feet) and Tongariro. At the western entrance to Cook Strait 
stands the solitary snow-clad cone of Mount Egmont or Taranaki 
(8,270 feet), an extinct volcano on which the snow-line is 2,000 feet 
lower than in the corresponding latitudes in Europe. The eastern 
coast in its northern portion contains several fine harbors. The rivers 
of New Zealand, flowing from high lands to the sea by a rapid 
incline, are subject to sudden floods. The Waikato River in North 


THE WHARF AT AUCKLAND 

The seaport city of Auckland is one of the important points of Pacific Ocean commerce. It is located on the south shore of 
Waitemata harbor and on an isthmus which separates it from the shallower Manukau harbor only six miles away. Waitemata 
harbor is well sheltered and unusually■ deep, the largest sea-going vessels being able to unload at its wharves. The mail 
steamers between San Francisco and Australia make Auckland a place of call and its own export industries enlarge trade. 

species of fern. Imported willows, poplars, Eucalyptus, and California 
pines have been planted. Large portions of the eastern half of the 
islands are open country covered with the native flax or with wiry 
grasses. The most valuable natural productions are the huge kauri- 
pine found only in the northern half of North Island and much valued 
for shipbuilding and for its resin, and the native flax or phormium 
used in the manufacture of rope and twine. The native fauna 
includes a species of rat with mouse-like ears, bats, lizards, frogs, and 


(185) 










































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


186 


numerous varieties of birds. 

Imported animals include 
pigs, deer, and rabbits. 

Industries and Trade. 

Stock-raising, agriculture, 
and allied industries are the 
main sources of wealth. 

Other important industries 
include the mining of gold and 
coal, timber cutting, kauri- 
gum digging, manufactures of 
tiles, furniture, iron goods, 
and machinery. Silver, anti¬ 
mony, and manganese are 
mined. There are many 
butter and cheese factories. 

The chief exports are wool, 
frozen meat, gold, grain, but¬ 
ter and cheese, hides and 
skins, tallow, kauri-gum, and 
phormium. Animal products 
constitute about two-thirds 
of the exports of the Colony. 

Sheep raising is extensively 
carried on and New Zealand 
mutton is regarded in Eng¬ 
land as the best that is received there. Imports include cloths and 
clothing, iron and steel goods, machinery, sugar, paper and its manu¬ 
factures, liquors, fruit, oils, tobacco, tea, bags, and coal. Wellington, 
the capital of the Colony since 1865; Auckland, the former capital; 
Christchurch, an inland city on the rich farming and sheep-growing 
Canterbury Plains; and Dunedin, a manufacturing city, are impor¬ 
tant places. 

FIJI 

The British Crown Colony of Fiji is a group of over 250 islands 
and islets of which about eighty are inhabited, lying 1,100 -miles 
north of New Zealand and 2,000 miles east of Australia. The island 
of Rotuma has been a dependency since 1881. The total area is 


about 8,000 square miles. 
The Fijians belong to the 
brown-skinned Polynesian 
race, well built, handsome, 
and intelligent. 

Surface F eatures. The 
islands are largely of the lofty 
volcanic type, well wooded, 
most of them being sur¬ 
rounded by barrier reefs 
crossed by deep navigable 
channels. Earthquakes caus¬ 
ing disastrous tidal waves are 
not uncommon. The larger 
islands culminate in peaks of 
about 4,000 feet elevation, 
giving rise to streams that 
supply water for irrigation, 
and the scenery is often grand 
and picturesque. Vegetation 
is remarkably luxuriant, es¬ 
pecially on the southeastern 
side of the islands where the 
trade-winds bring an abun¬ 
dant rainfall. The climate is 
warm but equable and well 
adapted for Europeans. The wet season, from October to May, is 
warm, with severe hurricanes during January and February. Equa¬ 
torial heat, in Fiji, is tempered by cool sea breezes. 

Products. Breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, pineapples, peanuts, 
sugar-cane, rice, cotton, tea, maize, tobacco, and vanilla flourish. The 
yam and the taro are the staple food of the natives. There are exten¬ 
sive plantations of sugar-cane, worked in part by imported labor. 
Tortoise and pearl shells are obtained on the reefs, and trepang or 
beche-de-mer and fish off the coast. Horses, cattle, sheep, and Angora 
goats are successfully raised and cattle run wild. Besides the agricul¬ 
tural and fishing industries there are sugar-mills, distilleries, boat¬ 
building yards, soap-works, and sawmills, besides one tea-drying estab¬ 
lishment. Exports are chiefly sugar, copra, fruit, distilled spirits, 
peanuts, pearl shells, beche-de-mer, maize, and vanilla. 



BULLOCK TEAM IN THE KAURI-PINES 

In the extreme northern part of North Island are forests of the kauri-pine , a tree that grows nowhere 
but in New Zealand. Most of the kauri-gum exported from the Colony is found underground where 
it has been deposited by forests now long disappeared , but the living trees are still a source of treasure 
and are carefully worked. Bullock teams are used to drag the felled trees over the heavy clayey soil. 



VIEW OF LAKE WAN AKA FROM PEMBROKE , MIDDLE ISLAND 

In Middle Island lies a picturesque lake region usually visited by tourists because of the beauty of its scenery. Lake Wanaka is one of the bodies of water here located It extends twenty 
nine miles through a valley between the mountains, sometimes broadening to three miles , but usually narrower. Around it rise conical hills clothed with luxuriant verdure and between 
them are picturesque ravines from which issue sparkling torrents whose sources are in the hilltops. Many small islands break the even level of the lake’s surface. 




























PACIFIC ISLANDS 




T HE PACIFIC is an ocean of great depth, generally exceeding 
2,000 fathoms from a short distance off the American coast 
west to about 125° E. long, north of the equator and to 
about the meridian of 180° south of the equator. 

As the surface contour of the continents is marked 
by elevations that follow some general sort of 
system, so the ocean-bed is traversed by ridges 
that are often of the proportion of gigantic 
mountain chains. Some of the submerged 
peaks of the Pacific, were their bases 
raised to sea-level, would tower heaven¬ 
ward many thousand feet above the 
highest of the Himalaya Mountains. 

Ocean Ridges. Two of these 
ridges emerge from the waters of the 
mid-Pacific Ocean in the latitudes, 




FISHING VILLAGE , NEW GUINEA 

All through the islands of Malaysia, and as far east as the Bismarck Archipelago , may be found occasional 
native settlements built over the shallow waters of sheltered bays. Here live the fishing tribes , expert boatmen , 
and usually expert pirates as well when foreign gunboats are not too near. The curious huts are rudely 
constructed , but are , nevertheless , durable and safe from the ordinary dangers of the tropic shore. 

respectively, of the northern and the southern tropics. The northern 
chain crosses the Tropic of Cancer from northwest to southeast, end¬ 
ing in the volcanic islands of Hawaii. The southern chain, much 
longer and edged by parallel ridges, extends eastward along the 
Tropic of Capricorn from the Society and Cook islands to the innu¬ 
merable atolls of the Tuamotu group. In south tropical latitudes 
west of the meridian of 170° W. the depth of the Pacific Ocean 
decreases as it approaches Australia and the continental shelf of Asia 
marked by the islands of the Malay Archipelago. From this area of 
lesser ocean depth rise two well-marked ridges, the summits of these 
elevations forming islands, singly or in lines. These chains of high 
land conform in a general way to the outline of two concentric 
arcs, convex to the northwest and curving nearly parallel to 
the Australian coast. The inner chain, known as Melanesia, 
curves southeastward from New Guinea to New Caledonia 
with an outlier in Fiji, although the Fiji group is by some 
regarded as belonging to the outer chain. The latter ridge, 
known as Micronesia, curves from the Tonga Islands, north¬ 
east of New Zealand, northward to the Samoa Islands, thence 
northwestward through the Ellice and Gilbert groups to the 
Marshall Islands, and thence westward through the Carolines 
to the Pelew group, with a northern branch extending to the 
Marianne or Ladrone Islands. 

Groups and Islands. The islands of Oceania are thus 
most conveniently divided into three main groups, which, with 
their chief component islands, are as follows: 

(1) Melanesia, including New Guinea, the Admiralty 
Islands, Bismarck Archipelago, Solomon Islands, Santa Cruz 
Islands, New Hebrides Islands, Loyalty Islands, New Cale¬ 
donia, and Fiji. The Melanesian Islands are mainly of the 
high or mountainous class, fertile, and with a warm, moist 
climate. They are occupied by people of the Papuan race, 
mixed in the west with the Malay and in the east with the 


Polynesian stock. Some of the islands are actively volcanic and 
many are surrounded by coral reefs of considerable extent. 

(2) Micronesia, including the Marianne, Pelew, Caroline, Mar¬ 
shall, Gilbert, and Ellice groups, Samoa, and the Tonga 
Islands. All of the islands in this division are small; 
they are partly volcanic and mountainous and 
partly low and coralline. In them generally 
the mixture of races is more apparent than 
in the other great divisions of Oceania. 

(3) Polynesia, including the northern 
and southern tropical chains and the 
scattered groups. In the northern trop¬ 
ical chain lie the Hawaiian Islands. 
The southern double tropical chain in¬ 
cludes the Cook and the Tubuai or Aus¬ 
tral islands, the Society group, and the 
islands of the Tuamotu Archipelago. 
These islands, whether volcanic or coral, are 
in general inhabited by the time Polynesian 
race, without apparent admixture of other blood. 
Physical Features. Divided on a basis of physical 
conformation, the islands of Oceania belong to one or the 
other of the two great classes of islands, the high or volcanic 
and the low or coral. Of the high islands few rise to an 
altitude of less than 4,000 feet; most of them are luxuri¬ 
antly fertile and clothed with forests. 

The low or coral islands, on the other hand, usually rise 
only a few feet above the surface of the sea, some of them 
being barren, others scantily clothed with vegetation, among 
which the cocoanut-palm is most conspicuous. They are of 
three classes, namely, atolls, barrier reefs, and fringing reefs. 
An atoll is a ring of coral limestone inclosing a lagoon of 
considerable depth. The annular strip rarely exceeds one- 
fourth of a mile in width, but the rings vary in diameter 
from a few hundred yards to many miles. The inner beach is that 
on which the harbor and houses are situated. The Caroline Islands 
and the Tuamotu or Low Archipelago present many excellent examples 
of this type. In the case of a barrier reef an island rises from the 
center of the lagoon, separated from the reef by deep water, while the 
inclosing strip is sometimes broken by the sea into a chain of islets. 
Fringing reefs, which are found in almost all the groups, differ from 
the barrier reefs in having no interior deep water channel. 

Native Races. The most important native racial elements are 
the black-skinned Papuans, who have given to Melanesia its name, 
and the brown-skinned Polynesians found in all the Polynesian groups, 


WHARF SCENE , NUMEA ; NEW CALEDONIA 

For many thousand people who have offended against the laws of France the wharf at Numea is the gateway 
of a new life, full of opportunities that are denied elsewhere. French genius, guided by modern knowledge, has 
been very successful in its great penal colony. By well-directed labor the island has been made a valuable 
commercial possession, and the outcasts of society have been trained into orderly and industrious habits. 

(187) 





























i88 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


in New Zealand, and, less pure, in Micronesia. The Melanesians are 
almost black and are frizzly-haired, bearded, energetic, impulsive, 
and often fierce and savage. Cannibalism, formerly almost universal, 
still prevails here and there among them. They are easily distinguish¬ 
able from the straight-haired, fairer-skinned Malays, who are sup¬ 
posed by many to be of Mongoloid 
origin, with whom, as also with the 
Polynesians, they have mingled to 
some extent. The Polynesians, 
akin to the Maoris of New Zealand, 
are of another stock. They are of 
a higher order than the negroid 
Papuans, being large and well built, 
of amiable disposition and superior 
intelligence. The complexion is 
copper-brown of varying shade; the 
hair long, smooth, dark brown or 
black, and inclined to curl. 

American Dependencies. 

The United States possessions in 
Oceania include the Hawaiian 
Islands; Midway or Brooks Islands, 
lying at the northwestern end of 
the north tropical chain; Wake 
Island, uninhabited, over 2,000 
miles west of Hawaii; the Philip¬ 
pines; Guam, the largest of the 
Marianne group; the islands of the 
Samoa group east of the meridian 
of 171 0 W. and a number of the so-called “guano islands” in the 
equatorial region east of the meridian of 180 0 longitude. 

British Dependencies. The southeastern part of New Guinea, 
with an area of 90,540 square miles, is British territory, ruled by an 
official at Port Moresby, the chief expense being borne by Queens¬ 
land, Victoria, and New South Wales. The region is little known. 
High mountains, with peaks of 13,000 feet, are in the interior, and 
from them flow streams draining wide alluvial valleys. The climate 
is hot and unhealthful. Valuable mineral resources probably exist 
and in its dense forests are cedar, cypress, sandalwood, ebony, oak, 
rubber, nutmeg, cocoanut, and banana producing vegetation. Present 
exports are pearls, gold, copra, trepang, sandalwood, and mother-of- 
pearl. The British Solomon Islands (area 8,357 square miles) are 
protected territory inhabited by tribes of Melanesian savages. 

The New Hebrides (area, about 5,300 square miles) are 
under the joint protectorate of France and Great Brit¬ 
ain. The group is partly volcanic, partly coralline, 
with fertile soil and dense forests. The Santa Cruz 
or Queen Charlotte Islands, north of the New 
Hebrides, have about 360 square miles area. 

The Tonga or Friendly Islands (area 390 
square miles), lying southeast of Fiji, form a 
native kingdom under British control, the 
natives being largely Christianized. Nukualofa 
is the capital and chief port. The islands are 
very productive of fruits and field products, but 
copra is the only important export. 

Christmas Island (area 234 square miles), a 
coral atoll with a desirable anchorage, in longi¬ 
tude 15 7 0 27' W., is claimed by Great Britain and 
also by the - United States. The Gilbert Islands 
(area 166 square miles), northward of Fiji, are a 
fertile coralline group. Fanning Island, north of the 
equator, is* a naval coaling station. 

French Dependencies. New Caledonia, a moun¬ 
tainous island of moderate elevation (about 5,400 
feet) about 900 miles east of Australia, is a penal 
colony with 7,700 square miles area. The island is 
well covered with vegetation, and there are large 
areas of pasture land. Coffee is the principal product, 


but stock-raising, fishing, and forest industries are followed. New 
Caledonia has the largest known deposits of nickel. 

The New Hebrides, under a joint French and English protectorate, 
lie near to New Caledonia, and are subject to the oversight of the 
French naval officers of the Pacific fleet. There is a small commerce 

in forest products. Sandalwood, 
once an export, has been exhausted. 

The Society Islands (area about 
630 square miles) are all volcanic 
and mountainous, well watered, 
densely wooded, and surrounded by 
coral reefs. The climate is mild 
and healthful. The chief commer¬ 
cial products are copra and pearl- 
shells, but cotton, sugar, rum, 
vanilla, oranges, cocoanut-oil, and 
edible fungi are also exported. 
Tahiti is the capital of French Oce¬ 
ania and a seaport. The Tuamotu 
Isles include over eighty low coral 
islands lying east of the Society 
Islands, with an area of about 330 
square miles. The natives are of 
Polynesian stock, thrifty and in¬ 
dustrious. The chief products are 
copra, pearl-shells, and pearls. The 
Tubuai Islands (area no square 
miles), southeast of the Cook 
Islands, comprise seven islands, six 
of which are volcanic. Tropical products are grown. The Marquesas 
Islands (area 480 square miles) comprise two groups north of the 
Tuamotu Archipelago. The chief exports are cotton and edible fungi, 
the latter for the Chinese market. 

German Dependencies. A portion of New Guinea called Kaiser 
Wilhelm’s Land (area about 70,000 square miles) is a German pro¬ 
tectorate. There are extensive plantations of coffee, tobacco, cotton, 
and other field products. Copra, mother-of-pearl, and trepang are 
gathered by the natives. The town of Herbertshohe on Neu Pom- 
mern Island is the governmental center for both the Bismarck Archi¬ 
pelago and Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land. 

The Caroline Islands comprise about 700 islands and islets, 
with a total area of nearly 270 square miles. The islands in general 
are well wooded and fertile, the chief products being cocoa- 
nuts, bread-fruit, bananas, oranges, pineapples, taro, yams, 
sugar-cane, and cloves. Copra, tortoise-shell, and 
mother-of-pearl are exported. The natives are of 
mixed Papuan and Malay stock. The Marshall 
Islands (area 158 square miles) comprise about 
thirty coral reefs or atolls. The Marianne or 
Ladrone Islands comprise ten islands of the high 
volcanic type, and five of coral formation. The 
area is about 420 square miles. Copra is the 
principal article of export. 

The Samoa Islands are of volcanic origin and 
generally surrounded by fringing reefs. The sur¬ 
face is mountainous, attaining 4,300 feet eleva¬ 
tion and in many places having steep declivities 
to the sea, the lofty slopes, especially those facing 
the south, being well watered and particularly 
fertile. The climate, although hot, is salubrious 
and well adapted to Europeans. The fertility of 
the soil, formed chiefly by the decomposition of vol¬ 
canic rock, is such that the cultivation of tropical 
plants yields abundant returns. The most important 
indigenous trees are the cocoanut, bread-fruit, bamboo, 
banana, and palm. Important products of Samoa are 
copra, sugar, coffee, cotton, maize, sweet potatoes, 
yams, nutmegs, melons, and tropical fruits. Copra 
and cacao-beans are the chief exports of the islands. 



NATIVE HOMES IN MICRONESIA 


In the warm regions of the Pacific Ocean, from the Philippines across to Hawaii, the ordinary 
homes of the natives are flimsy structures roofed with grass or reeds but otherwise open to 
every breeze. IVere it not for the total disregard of drainage ideas these huts would be 
ideally healthful in a tropical climate , but personal privacy is most woefully lacking. 



A SAMOAN PRINCESS 


Before Samoan royalty fell from its high 
estate, leaving the island kingdom subject to 
alien flags, the niece of King Mataafa was a 
person of social distinction in her native 
land , not less a princess because no gems 
adorned the tropic simplicity of her attire. 




























HAWAII-GUAM-TUTUILA 


T HE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS include eight 
large islands, seven of which are inhab¬ 
itable, and four small and rocky islets, 
lying in the North Pacific Ocean and 
extending in a curve from northwest to south¬ 
east, their land area being 6,449 square miles. 

Their separate areas are: Hawaii, 4,015 square 
miles; Maui, 728; Oahu, 600; Kauai, 544; Molokai, 

261; Lanai, 135; Niihau, 97; and Kahoolawe, 69 
square miles. Northwest of these extends a series 
of reefs and skerries as far as the Midway Islands, 
over all which the United States holds title. 

Volcanoes and Soils. The islands are of 
volcanic formation and, geologically speaking, are 
of very recent date. Where volcanic action has 
long ceased deep ravines have been excavated on 
the sides of the mountains, especially on the 
windward side of Hawaii, where the rainfall is 
unusually great. The coasts are usually steep 
and uniform, the headlands of the islands often 
terminating in lofty cliffs, sometimes overhanging 
the sea to a height of 2,000 feet, affording addi¬ 
tional evidence of long quiescence. The volcanic 
nature of the islands is everywhere apparent. 

Many hundred square miles of Hawaii are covered 
with recent and barren lavas. The most prominent physical features 
of this remarkable group of islands are the volcanoes of Mauna Kea 
( I 3>953 feet), quiescent; Mauna Loa (13,760 feet), still active; and 
Kilauea (4,250 feet), the largest active volcano in the world, the cir¬ 
cumference of its oval-shaped crater being nine miles, with a depth of 
1,000 feet. All these are on the island of Hawaii. The mountains of 
the other islands range from 4,000 to 5,000 feet in height, while 
extinct craters abound, clothed with luxuriant vegetation. Mauna 
Loa is intermittently active, and Kilauea is in constant eruption. 

The soils of the Hawaiian Islands are almost entirely of basaltic 
lava in various stages of decomposition. The more important islands 
contain large tracts of fertile land, the most productive of which are 
the lowlands, where the soils deposited by the action of the rainfall 
are of great depth 
and inexhaustible 
fertility. 

Climate and 
Streams. Owing to 
varying conditions, 
due largely to alti¬ 
tude, the climate of 
Hawaii is remarkably 
healthful. The vari¬ 
ations of tempera¬ 
ture, considered in 
relation to the lim¬ 
ited land areas, are 
extremely great. 

These variations are 
due primarily to land 
altitudes, but also are 
the result of exposure 
to moisture-bearing 
winds. At Honolulu 
the mean tempera¬ 
ture for the year is 
73 0 , the mean of day 
temperature being 
8o° and that of night 
68°. June is the 
warmest and Janu¬ 
ary the coldest and 


GOV. GEORGE R. CARTER 
The territorial executive of Hawaii, who succeeded 
Governor Dole by presidential appointment, is a 
native of Hawaii and was previously the territorial 
secretary. He was educated in New England schools. 


THE EXECUTIVE BUILDING AT HONOLULU 

The lolani Palace, completed by Xing Kalakaua in 1882 as his royal residence, is now the executive headquarters of the territorial 
government. It is a brick building with cement facing. Formerly its handsomely decorated rooms, finished in polished woods, 
and its spacious verandas were the gathering places of the friends of native royalty, but now the rooms are devoted to prosaic 
business uses. Here the daily routine of public service is carried on day after day with American democratic simplicity. 


rainiest month of the year. Upon the slopes of 
the mountains the air is perceptibly cooler, and yet 
everywhere refreshing ocean breezes temper the 
heat, which is never really oppressive, the north¬ 
east trade-winds prevailing for nine months in the 
year and the leeward coast of the islands being 
protected by high mountains. 

The northeastern coast of the island of Hawaii 
is watered by numerous streams, usually running 
at the bottom of deep ravines cut into the side of 
Mauna Kea; such streams are to be found on 
other of the larger islands, but they serve chiefly 
as a means of increasing the fertility of the soil, 
there being no navigable river that possesses any 
commercial importance. 

Flora and Fauna. The surface in some 
parts is wild, rugged, and bare, but the valleys 
abound in tropical plants, and the ravines and 
many mountain slopes on the windward side of 
the larger islands are often clothed with forests. 
Originally, dense growths of valuable timber cov¬ 
ered vast sections of the upland plateaus and 
mountain slopes, but large areas of the wooded 
tracts have been devastated and laid bare. 
Naked fields of lava indicate the cause of the 
desolation in some of the districts. Sandalwood, once an article of 
commerce, has been exhausted. The island scenery is varied and the 
flora extensive, about one-half of the species being indigenous to the 
islands. These forms unite in a peculiar manner the characteristics 
of the flora of the Asiatic, Australian, and American continents. There 
are about 130 species of ferns and nearly a thousand varieties of flow¬ 
ering plants. The most notable of the Hawaiian plants include special 
forms of the tree-ferns, the pandanus or screw-pine, and the koa tree. 
Jungles of the guava bush form a landscape feature in many localities. 
The ironwood and silver wattle were introduced from Australia. 

In their indigenous fauna the islands are very deficient as regards 
the larger forms. There are very few indigenous mammals, the wild 
goats and wild cattle being offspring of domestic stock. Among birds 

are the kinds found 
in other Polynesian 
islands, but altered 
by long habitat into 
peculiar species not 
found elsewhere. 
Among them are the 
parrot, owl, skylark, 
wild turkey, plover, 
and quail. Serpents 
are wanting, the only 
reptile being a small 
and harmless lizard. 
The forms of fresh¬ 
water and salt-water 
life are many and 
varied. The remark¬ 
able variety of fresh¬ 
water mollusks is of 
especial interest to 
scientists. 

Resources and 
Industries. Agri¬ 
culture is practical¬ 
ly the sole industry 
of Hawaii. About 
three-quarters of the 
area under cultiva¬ 
tion is devoted to the 


(189) 



































igo 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



THE HARBOR OF HONOLULU 

The Hawaiian capital is a strategic position of great importance to a commercial nation like the United States , because it is a necessary coaling station of Pacific trade and would be an 
important vantage point for naval operations in event of war with any other power. Jts harbor is the only improved anchorage in Hawaii and can shelter So to 100 vessels at once. When 
approached by sea the city is singularly attractive. Nestled at the foot of a mass of picturesque hills , it stretches for three miles along the curved harbor front , nearly concealed by the wealth 
of green trees that rise above the roofs of the houses. Before it spreads the deep emerald green of the water at the harbor bar , and the general effect is one of tropic beauty and restfulness. 



growing of sugar-cane. The sugar industry of Hawaii dates from 
1835, when a plantation was started at Koloa, on the island of Kauai, 
under a royal concession. Export of Hawaiian sugar began in 1837, 
the first year’s total being only S300 in value. 

The cultivation of rice is next in importance to that of sugar-cane. 
It is grown most extensively on the island of Oahu. The Chinese 
residents are very successful as rice-farmers and they almost have a 


raised largely on the island of Oahu. Limes and oranges are also 
grown, both fruits possessing a peculiarly fine flavor. Pineapples of 
superior quality are also extensively cultivated for export, and vine¬ 
yards of promise have been developed by Portuguese residents. The 
grape product supplies the local market. Among other fruits grown 
in the islands are lemons, alligator-pears, figs, peaches, loquats, guavas, 
strawberries, and mangoes. Cocoanuts are also grown and yield good 
returns. Stock-raising is extensively carried on in 
the mountainous districts, but is mainly to supply 
the demand of local consumers. The fisheries of the 
archipelago are valuable. Official reports state that 
eighty-eight commercial varieties of fish are offered 
for sale in Honolulu markets. 

The making of sugar is by far the most important 
manufacturing industry. Next to it in rank is the 
manufacture of fertilizers. Owing to the demands 
made by the sugar-producing establishments, the 
manufacture of foundry and machine-shop products 
exists at Honolulu. Rice cleaning and polishing is 
a growing industry. Local needs also support a 


KANAKAS WITH CANOES 

It is one of the sights of the islands to see the native boats ride the surf at Diamond Head , near 
Honolulu. Where the giant breakers roll in shore , throwing their spray fifty feet in air , the fear¬ 
less Hawaiians mount the foamy crests , aided by their outriggers , and ride in safety to the beach. 
None except a native , inured from childhood to the test , could survive the feat. 


monopoly of the work. A dry land or mountain rice has been intro¬ 
duced which bids fair to become profitable. The main staple of the 
islands, after sugar and rice, is coffee. This has secured a high reputa¬ 
tion in the world’s commerce, and will probably grow more important 
yearly, competing with the Brazil product. Corn is the only cereal 
raised besides rice. Of the minor crops grown, tobacco is the most 
important. Cotton has been tried, but its culture has not been 
advanced. Sorghum is grown for fodder. Among vegetables, taro, 
the great native food-plant, is the most extensively cultivated. Next 
in importance among the vegetables produced are potatoes. The 
soil and climate of the Hawaiian Islands are favorable to the produc¬ 
tion of almost all fruits common td tropical regions. Bananas are 


TROPICAL ROAD 

Wherever the visitor goes in Hawaii , except in the desolate volcanic areas , he finds the same 
profusion of palms , which overhang rural roadways and shade the wayfarer from the tropic 
heat of the sun. It is because of the moist ocean winds , keeping damp the rich soil and making 
an even temperature , that the island is always a vast bower of natural beauty. 






















HAWAII— GUAM— TUTU/LA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


igi 




A glance at the group makes clear its impor¬ 
tance as a base of supplies or as a half-way sta¬ 
tion in the Pacific Ocean for vessels engaged in 
trade between America and Asiatic countries. 
Without such a depot for supplies it would be 
practically impossible to carry forward commer¬ 
cial transactions across so vast a space. The 
predominance of American interests in Hawaii 
dates from 1820, and, with a single exception, 
each succeeding administration of the United 
States Government has looked upon Hawaii as a 
“commercial outpost of this country” and recog¬ 
nized annexation of the islands as the ultimate 
sequel to the close relations so long existing 
between the two countries. 

The most notable feature of Hawaiian com¬ 
merce is the great excess of exports over imports. 
The exports are almost entirely to the United 
States and by far the most important item is 


RUSTIC BRIDGE AT WAIALUA , OAHU 
One of the prettiest spots on the north side of Oahu is Waialua, the terminus of a railroad that 
crosses the island from Honolulu. Here a hotel has been located close by one of the little streams 
that intersect the valley and tourists are learning to resort hither because of the cool north winds 
that temper the tropic climate. The rustic bridge near the hotel is a favorite subject for artists. 


growing number of manufacturing plants, such as planing-mills, brick¬ 
yards, carriage factories, fruit canneries, and a brewery. 

People and Cities. Of the character of the native Hawaiians 
there is much to be said that is good. They are intelligent, agree¬ 
able, industrious, and peaceable. Their rapid advancement in culture 
within a few generations is a remarkable proof of power to assimilate 
alien conditions. Besides the Kanakas, there are on the islands 
great numbers of Chinese and Japanese, most of whom have been 
imported from their own land as plantation laborers. The Chinese 
are excellent farmers and form an industrious and prosperous ele¬ 
ment, holding closely, however, to their own ways of life. The 
Japanese, more progressive, are inclined to follow American models 
and take an active part in contact with the ruling Caucasian class. 

The city of Honolulu, the capital, is practically the only city in the 
Hawaiian Islands. Honolulu is the chief seaport and center of com¬ 
merce and is finely located 
on the southern coast of the 
island of Oahu, the best cul¬ 
tivated and most populous 
and flourishing island of the 
group. Hilo, a seaport on the 
east coast of Hawaii, the larg¬ 
est island of the group, is of 
commercial importance. The 
approach to the town is pleas¬ 
ing and the bay upon which 
the town is picturesquely 
placed is one of the three 
good harbors in Hawaii. 

Lahaina, the principal port of 
the island of Maui, was once, 
when the whaling industry 
flourished, considered the 
leading commercial town of 
the islands. 

Hawaiian Commerce. 

The commercial and naval 
importance of the islands as a 
dominant factor in developing 
trade between the East and 
West and as a strategic base 
has been long acknowledged. 


RAINBOW FALLS, HILO 

Hilo, the second in size of Hawaiian towns, is a stopping place on the road from Honolulu to 
Kilauea, and is noted for its beautiful scenery. The Rainbow Falls is a cataract embowered 
in tropical foliage. The native Hawaiians formerly believed it to be the abode of a water- 
sprite, and when the rainbow appeared they said that she had spread her garments in the sun. 

sugar. The leading imports are iron and steel, wood and manu¬ 
factures of wood, and breadstuffs. In both internal and external 

means of communication the 
Hawaiian Islands are greatly 
favored. Lines of steamers 
ply between Hawaii and the 
Pacific ports of America. as 
well as those of Australasia, 
Japan, and China. There is 
a total length of 100 miles of 
railway on the islands of Ha¬ 
waii, Oahu, and Maui. 

‘GUAM 

Guam, the most southerly 
of the Marianne Islands, is 
the largest and most popu¬ 
lous of the group. In 1898 
it was ceded with the Phil¬ 
ippine Islands to the United 
States. The island is thirty- 
two miles long and about 
nine miles wide and has an 
approximate area of 224 
square miles. It lies 3,337 
miles west by south of Hono¬ 
lulu and about 1,500 miles 
east of Luzon, thus forming 


LAWN ON KING STREET, HONOLULU 

The leading citizens of Honolulu are largely of American blood. Their homes are built after the American 
style and, though roomy, are modest in appearance. Their scenic setting, however, gives them an elegance of 
general appearance not possible in a colder clime. The houses are usually surrounded by broad lawns dotted 
with masses of tropicalflowers, and often are approached through avenues of stately palms. 







































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


192 




a connecting link between the United States and its 
Far Eastern possessions. A government naval coal¬ 
ing station has been established and the island is one 
of the important landing stations of the American 
trans-Pacific telegraph cable. 

Physical Features. In the northern part of the 
island is an extensive table-land, thickly covered, ex¬ 
cept where cleared for ranching purposes, with jungles 
of pine, pandanus, banian, and breadfruit, and cul¬ 
minating in the peak of Santa Rosa (1,000 feet). The 
southern part of the island is more mountainous. 
The arable soil is very fertile, yielding cocoanuts, 
oranges, lemons, tobacco, sugar cane, beans, toma- 


CANE FIELD , WA 1 MENATI, OAHU 
On the island of Oahu are some of the largest of the sugar plantations. 
Toward the close of the year when the cane is ripe the field gangs, armed 
with their long cane knives, are sent out. Each stalk is sheared of its 
leaves, then deftly cut, and the fallen masses are placed upon narrow 
gauge railroads, which center at the sugar mills , sometimes miles away. 

session dates from 1867. Marcus Island, claimed by 
both the United States and Japan, is located 810 
miles northwest of Wake Island, in longitude 153 0 
4' E. It is an excellent station for a branch cable to 
Yokohama and for coaling steamers. It is covered 
with vegetation and is said to be inhabited. Ameri¬ 
can discovery dates from 1864. 


TUTUILA 


A STREET IN HONOLULU 

Although not a great many years in the current of modern civilization, the capital of Hawaii has taken upon itself the 
appearance and conveniences of an up-to-date American city. Broad and well-kept streets are traversed by a modern 
street car system. At the side of the roadway has been made the customary sidewalk flanked by the yard fence on the 
one side and a row of shade trees on the other, as is done by Americans at home in New England villages. 


toes, and yams. Potatoes, maize, and rice are indigenous, and cacao, 
coffee, and hemp are cultivated. The chief industry of Guam is the 
production of copra. The natives also manufacture mats and hats, 
braided from the long, slender leaf of the pandanus. 

The principal towns are Agana, San Luis d’Apra, Ayat, and Merizo 
on the western coast, and Ynarajan, Pago, and Ylic on the eastern 
coast. The most important harbor is Port San Luis d’Apra on the 
western coast. The Bay of Agana is obstructed by reefs and is 
extremely dangerous for ships. Port Tarofofo, on the eastern coast 
four and one-half miles south of Ylic Bay, is the only harbor besides 
Port San Luis d’Apra that will receive vessels at all 
seasons of the year. Into it discharges the Tarofofo 
River, the only considerable river of Guam. In 
Ynarajan Bay, a mile farther south, the anchorage 
is restricted by reefs. Agfayan Bay, a short dis¬ 
tance below Port Ynarajan, has good anchorage for 
vessels of less than fifteen feet draft. 

Cable Stations. Like Guam, several other is¬ 
lands of the Northern Pacific belonging to the United 
States are valued chiefly because adapted for relay 
stations of trans-Pacific cables, now or to be con¬ 
structed. Wake Island, 1,320 miles from Guam and 
2,040 miles from Honolulu, located in longitude 166 0 
30' E., is an uninhabited coral islet scarcely one mile 
square in area. It is waterless, treeless, and without 
a harbor. Formal possession was taken in 1899. The 
Midway Islands, northwest of Hawaii, are a series of 
three uninhabited sandy islets, the largest of which, 
in longitude 177 0 30' W., has trees, fresh water, and 
a fairly good harbor. The American claim of pos- 


Tutuila, by a Navy Department order of Febru¬ 
ary 19, 1900, is the official term for the American 
dependency formed by the island of that name 
and six smaller islands. They are a part of the 
Samoa group in the Southern Pacific, 1,908 miles 
east of New Zealand and 2,240 miles from Hono¬ 
lulu. American influence in the island dates from 
1872 when the ruling chief of the island conceded 
the use of Pago Pago harbor as an American coaling 
station. Actual sovereignty dates from 1899, when Germany and 
the United States assumed control of the group. 

Physical Features. Tutuila, the principal island, has an area of 
sixty-three square miles; Tau or Manua, next in size, has eighteen 
square miles, and the remainder are mere islets. These islands are 
volcanic in origin and have two peaks of over 2,300 feet. They are 
fertile in soil and support a Polynesian population of about 4,000. 
The value of the islands as a dependency rests on the land-locked 
harbor of Pago Pago, which is a splendid roadstead invaluable as a 
strategic center of commerce or naval operations in the Southern 
Pacific. The government has built warehouses, coal 
docks, and wharves at the harbor, which will prob¬ 
ably be fortified. The natives live under their own 
tribal system, subject only to the general oversight 
of the naval officer who is in command at the 
harbor. The administrative headquarters are near 
the docks in Pago Pago harbor. 

Guano Islands. Besides Tutuila, the United 
States has more or less definite claims to a number 
of scattered islets in the equatorial region which 
are usually designated collectively as “the guano 
islands” because their only value thus far has been 
due to guano deposits which they bear. In 1856 
Congress authorized American citizens to register 
newly discovered islands and to give bonds to carry 
on the removal and sale of guano in accordance with 
certain rules, in return for which the United States 
extended to their interests its protection. Very sel¬ 
dom, however, has any definite claim of American 
sovereignty been made. 


A TARO SELLER 



























COLOMBIA 


HE REPUBLIC OF COLOMBIA occupies the extreme north¬ 
western part of South America, and embraces an area esti¬ 
mated at from 455,000 to 505,000 square miles. Its frontier 
line with Venezuela was established by arbitration in 1891 
and that with Ecuador is to be settled in the same manner. With 
Brazil it has as yet no established frontier. 

Mountains. The Andes Mountain system, spreading out toward 
the north like the ribs of a fan, forms three cordilleras, which shape 
the surface of the western portion of the country. The Eastern Cor¬ 
dillera has its origin in a low ridge of mountains known as the Mira- 
flores Chain. Thence it extends almost due north to the Sierra de la 
Suma Paz, skirting the Cundinamarca Plateau near Bogota, with a 
mean elevation of 11,000 feet; the highest summit is Nevado (15,800 
feet). North of Bo¬ 
gota and as far west¬ 
ward as the Magda¬ 
lena Valley is a con¬ 
fused mass of rugged 
mountains that merge 
into the Sierra Ne¬ 
vada de Cocui. In 
this section the East¬ 
ern Cordillera attains 
its loftiest elevations 
in several domes from 
15,000 to 15,700 feet 
high. Farther to the 
north the range is 
divided into two 
branches, one of 
which, trending east¬ 
ward, joins the Sierra 
de Merida of Vene¬ 
zuela that extends to 
the Caribbean Sea at 
Cape Codera, while 
the other, the Sierra 
de Perija, continues 
northward into the 
neck of the Goajira 
Peninsula. 

The Central or 
Quindio Cordillera, 
lying between the 
Magdalena and Cauca 
rivers, illustrates the 
volcanic character of 

the country more strikingly than either the eastern or the western 
chain. Located near the Ecuador frontier are three mountains, Cum- 
bal (15,710 feet), Chiles (15,680 feet), and Azufral (13,360 feet); a 
little north of these rise three massive volcanoes, Bordoncillo (Patas- 
coi), Campanero, and Pasto. The last named, the loftiest of the 
three, has an altitude of 13,990 feet and is the most active volcano 
in Colombia. Beyond this region lies the “Massif of Colombia,” as it 
is called, being the point where four of the principal streams have 
their sources. To the northeast stands Purace, an active cone 15,420 
feet in height. The gigantic chain of volcanoes culminates near its 
center in Tolima (18,400 feet), which has been extinct since 1829. 

The Western Cordillera or Choco Range extends from the Patia 
River nearly due north and parallel to the coast, but approaches so 
closely to the western bank of the Cauca River as occasionally to 
infold that stream. It attains its greatest elevation in Cerro Mun- 
chique (9,880 feet). In the northeastern corner of Colombia is a 
massive group of mountains that have no close connection with the 
Andes system, known as the Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, covering 
an area of a little more than 6,000 square miles, with snow-capped 
peaks here and there rising to elevations of 17,000 feet and over. 

13 U 93 ) 


Rivers. The principal river of Colombia is the Magdalena, 
surpassed in volume and length only by the Amazon and Orinoco 
rivers and the Rio de la Plata. It is 1,060 miles in length and at 
high water is navigable for 830 miles. With its numerous affluents 
the Magdalena River drains nearly 96,000 square miles of territory. 
One of these tributaries is the Rio Caesar which flows southward 
between the Santa Marta Range and the Eastern Cordillera. Next 
in size to the Magdalena is the Cauca River, only partly navigable, 
because of rapids in its course. The Sinu River rises in the Western 
Cordillera and reaches the Caribbean Sea through the Gulf of Morros- 
quillo, being navigable for small craft for about 100 miles. The 
Atrato River is navigable for about 230 miles. The San Juan River 
rises near the Atrato River but flows south and empties into the 

Pacific Ocean about 
200 miles from its 
source. Owing to the 
narrow stretch of land 
between the Western 
Cordillera and the 
Pacific Ocean, most 
of the rivers on that 
side are mere moun¬ 
tain torrents. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. The 
marvel of Colombia is 
the ease and rapidity 
with which one can 
change his climatic 
surroundings. The 
Caribbean coast is 
hotter than the Pa¬ 
cific. In the lower re¬ 
gions along the sea 
and rivers and in the 
great plains of the 
east the mean annual 
temperature ranges 
between 83° and 75 0 ; 
this hot zone extends 
up to an elevation of 
about 3,000 feet. It 
is succeeded by the 
temperate zone, com¬ 
prising the region be¬ 
tween 3,000 and 6,500 
feet in elevation. The 
so-called tierra fria or cold zone, extending from 6,500 to about 10,000 
feet in altitude, covers the elevated plateaus. 

The flora of Colombia is exceedingly rich and varied. The coffee 
plant is indigenous at altitudes between 2,000 and 4,000 feet. In the 
hot lowlands cacao, bananas, sugar-cane, indigo, rubber, tobacco, 
vanilla, cotton, and rice are natural products, while in the inter¬ 
mediate regions the cereals and vegetables of the temperate zone 
grow luxuriantly. Dense forests occupying large tracts abound in 
tropical woods and medicinal plants. Cinchona and similar plants 
employed as tonics and febrifuges abound. The monkey, puma, 
jaguar, and deer are common; alligators swarm in the Magdalena 
River; the sloth, armadillo, opossum, and cavy frequent the forests, 
and the tapir wanders in high elevations. Among the birds are the 
condor and other birds of prey. Boa constrictors and venomous ser¬ 
pents are abundant. 

Resources and Industries. Colombia is marvelously rich in 
minerals. There is hardly a department in which gold has not 
been discovered. Besides gold are found iron, platinum, lead, cinna¬ 
bar, manganese, silver, copper, quicksilver, coal, rock-salt, marble, 
sulphur, alum, petroleum, and asphaltum. Diamonds sometimes are 




STREET SCENE IN BOGOTA 

Situated on the edge of a plain at the point where a mountain slope sweeps down and merges in the lower level , the Colombian 
capital has picturesque surroundings. The city itself y however , is not striking in appearance. Owing to the prevalence of 
earthquakes , the houses are limited in height to two stories. Jn architecture there is little variety. As a rule the dwellings 
of the poorer people of the city are very plain , being built of stone or adobe and whitewashed on the outside. 














*94 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


found and the emerald mines of Muzo 
furnish the finest gems in the world. 

The coal measures around the Gulf of 
Darien have extensive anthracite, bitu¬ 
minous, and lignite veins. East of the 
Magdalena River and extending from 
the Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta to 
the Rio Fundacion, a distance of seventy 
miles, there is another large bed contain¬ 
ing a fine grade of cannel coal. Petro¬ 
leum, remarkably pure, has been discov¬ 
ered on the Caribbean coast. Valuable 
marble exists near the San Juan River. 

Although the soil is rich and adapted 
to agriculture, only a very small area is 
cultivated. The principal crop is coffee, 
other products being cacao, sugar-cane, 
tobacco, cabinet and dye woods, vege¬ 
table ivory, wheat, corn, fruit, rubber, 
and vanilla. The rubber tree and co¬ 
paiba plant, which grow wild in Colom¬ 
bia and are tapped, have not been 
brought under cultivation, but the cul¬ 
ture of tolu balsam, also abundant in 
the forests, has become important. 

There are large grazing districts used 
for cattle, sheep, goats, and swine. 

Manufactures are almost unknown, only 
a small number of factories for rough 
cotton and woolen cloths and a few iron 
works having been established. 

History. The northern coast of 
Colombia was explored by Alonzo de Ojeda, in 1499, and by Columbus 
in 1502. Soon afterward settlements were established by the Spanish, 
but not until 1536-37 was the plateau conquered by Ximenes de 
Quesada, who invaded it from the north. Under Spanish rule the 
region was not important, but in 1718 a viceroyalty was established 
over the region. In 1811 a revolt began against Spanish rule which 
lasted fourteen years and during which the Republic of Colombia was 
organized in 1819, including the regions of Venezuela and Ecuador. 
The republic broke up in 1829-30 with the secession of the latter 
states. General Santander then reorganized the remnant into the 
Republic of New Granada. In 1858 the republic became a confeder¬ 
ation of eight states, and in 1863 the old name of Colombia was 
restored. In 1886 an effort was made to insure peace by centralizing 
power. The autonomy of the states was largely destroyed and their 
control put in the hands of the president of the republic. The efforts 
of French capital to build 
an interoceanic canal at 
Panama gave Colombia, for 
the first time, an importance 
in the world’s affairs, as 
Panama was part of the 
Colombian territory. Co¬ 
lombia encouraged the 
French plan to dig the canal, 
but when, in 1903, the 
United States took up the 
effort, the Colombian con¬ 
gress rejected the arrange¬ 
ments proposed. The result 
was the immediate secession 
of Panama and the loss of 
the Isthmus to Colombia. 

Government and So¬ 
ciety. The government is 
vested in a legislative body 
of two houses called the 
Senate and House of Repre¬ 
sentatives, the Senate being 
composed of three delegates 
from each of the eight de¬ 
partments. The represen¬ 


tatives are chosen according to popula¬ 
tion. The president holds office six 
years and has a cabinet whose members 
are responsible to congress. The gov¬ 
ernors of the several departments are 
appointed by the president. 

The people of Colombia are largely 
of Indian blood and nearly one-tenth of 
the total population is made up of un¬ 
civilized tribes. Social conditions are 
exceedingly crude, education being 
scantily diffused and progressive spirit 
being confined to a small element. The 
Roman Catholic religion is almost the 
only form of faith existent, although 
toleration is the law of the land. Some 
pretense at a national educational sys¬ 
tem is made, but the poverty of the 
country and naturally adverse condi¬ 
tions have prevented any extended 
efforts. In a number of towns there 
are secondary schools, usually controlled 
by the clergy. At Bogota is a National 
University which has faculties of medi¬ 
cine and science. Two other colleges 
exist under clerical management. Pri¬ 
mary education, where it exists, is free, 
but not compulsory. 

Commerce. Because of its peculiar 
topography the republic is much hin¬ 
dered in the development of its com¬ 
merce. The great mountain chains and 
high plateaus approach so closely to the coast that railroad building 
is very expensive if carried any great distance inland. Because of 
this fact the great interior region of the Orinoco basin is practically 
shut off from coast commerce and the great plateau region is nearly 
as unfortunate. The lower part of the Magdalena basin is the only 
large section to which commerce has easy access, consequently the 
important ports of Colombia are the four that are located on the 
Caribbean, namely, Riohacha, Santa Marta, Sabanilla, and Cartagena. 
The two Pacific ports, Buenaventura and Tumaco, are unimportant 
because of the narrowness of the coastal plain behind them. In 
default of railroads, interior commerce is carried on over mule paths 
and on the waters of the rivers. The Magdalena is the greatest artery 
of the inland trade, a large number of steamers being employed in 
transporting produce from the interior regions that are reached by 
the river and by those of its affluents that are navigable. 

The exports of Colombia 
go chiefly to the United 
States, Germany, Great 
Britain, and France. Cattle 
and hides form a large part 
of the shipments. Gold and 
silver are also important. 
Among the vegetable and 
forest products exported are 
coffee, bananas, rubber, 
cocoa, and ivory-nuts, with 
cedar and mahogany timber. 
The imports taken in ex¬ 
change are flour, rice, salt, 
liquors, petroleum, cotton 
goods, and hardware. The 
chief cities of Colombia are 
Bogota, the capital; Carta¬ 
gena and Sabanilla, sea¬ 
ports; Santa Marta, port 
used in coast trade; Barran- 
quilla and Honda, depots of 
the Magdalena trade, and 
Medellin, center of the min¬ 
ing industry of the Antio- 
quia region. 



HUMBOLDT'S HOUSE , BOGOTA 

For a space of six or eight months Von Humboldt , the great German scientist , 
lived at Bogota and worked his notes of travel into literary form. His lodging- 
place is still pointed out to visitors by native guides , who pretend to know the 
precise peg upon which the famous man was accustomed to hang his mule saddle. 



CARTAGENA , THE CRADLE OF LIBERTY 

Girdled by a massive wall built long ago by Spanish masters and protected by gray old forts whose moss-grown 
bastions have frowned at the harbor's entrance for nearly three centuries , the ancient port of Cartagena sleeps 
the years away. Formerly , during the Spanish occupation , it was an important naval and commercial center , 
but it is so no longer. Here , in /Sir. began the great revolt which eventually brought independence to all the 
South American colonies of Spain, and of this share in history the citizens of the old town are very proud. 


































VENEZUELA 



V ENEZUELA, a republic situated on the northern coast of 
South America, has an area of about 533,000 square miles. 
The boundaries of the country are not fully determined, the 
location of the divisional lines of Venezuela, Brazil, Peru, 
and Ecuador being as yet the subject of international controversies. 
The boundary with British Guiana was fixed by arbitration in 1899. 


Rivers and Lakes. All of the important waterways of Venezuela 
are tributaries of the Orinoco River, which is one of the great streams 
of the world. The Orinoco has its sources in the Sierra Parima and 
drains a basin whose total area is about 370,000 square miles. During 
the rainy season, from May to November, steamers ascend to Nutrias 
on the Apure River, but there is no regular navigation above Caicara. 
Between the Casiquiare and Apure rivers the Orinoco River has only 
one important tributary from the east, the Ventuari River; from the 
west it receives several, the Guaviare and Meta rivers being the largest. 
North of the junction with the Guaviare River are the Maipures and 
Atures rapids or cascades, that form the only obstructions of this char¬ 
acter throughout the whole course of the main stream. These rapids 
present a total fall of seventy feet in a distance of about thirty-six 
miles. Below the rapids a perfect network of streams empty their 
waters into the Orinoco, culminating with the Apure, once regarded as 

the main stream. This immense 
watercourse brings to the Orinoco 
the drainage from the slopes of 
both the Venezuelan and Colom¬ 
bian Andes and develops a vast 
inland delta formed by a mingling 
of the channels of the Apure and 
Arauca rivers. About 130 miles 
from the sea the formation of its 
enormous delta begins, the ocean 
frontage of which is 430 miles. 

On the rocky and broken Carib 
bean coast of Venezuela, between 
the Goajira Peninsula and the Gulf 
of Paria, there are no navigable 
rivers emptying directly into the 
sea; the coast streams are rapid 
brooks flowing down to the shore. 
From the steep sides of the Cordil¬ 
leras, Lake Maracaibo receives a 
vast number of streams, one of 
which, the Catatumbo River, is 
navigable. Lake Maracaibo is the 
largest body of inland water on the 
Southern Continent and is so land¬ 
locked that the tides are hardly 
perceptible inside of the bar. It 
has a circumference of 370 miles, 
an area of 9,000 square miles, and 
an extreme depth of 500 feet. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. 
The climate in Venezuela is depen¬ 
dent upon elevation rather than 
upon latitude. The hot zone is 
between sea-level and an altitude 
of about 2,300 feet. Above this 
is the temperate zone, with an 
average temperature of about 65° 
Arctic weather is encountered at 
an elevation of 14,600 feet, the 
limit of vegetation. There are two 
seasons—the wet, occurring in the months corresponding with the sum¬ 
mer, and the dry, which coincides with winter of the north temperate 
countries. The trade-winds bring rain. 

The flora of Venezuela is luxuriant, especially on the lower 
slopes of the mountains and in the central valleys where the forests 
contain many varieties of trees that are valuable commercially. Nearly 
one-half of the area of Venezuela is covered with equatorial forests. 
A large number of trees yielding beautiful cabinet woods, the cacao, 
cinchona, and india-rubber, and numerous varieties of the palm 
family abound. Among cultivated plants are coffee, cotton, sugar¬ 
cane, and indigo. 


INDIAN HUTS , LAKE MARACAIBO 
The name Venezuela, which means “Little Ven¬ 
ice,” was suggested to the early discoverers by 
the Indian villages, then, as now, built on piles 
and raised above the waters of Lake Maracaibo. 

Mountain Ranges. There are 
three well-defined mountain ranges 
crossing Venezuela. The Sierra de 
Merida, which belongs to the Andes 
Mountain system, begins in the 
vicinity of Pamplona in Colombia, 
separates into two chains, one of 
which continues northward to the 
peninsula of Goajira, while the 
other extends eastward beyond 
Lake Maracaibo and intersects the 
Coast Range near Puerto Cabello. 

From the eastern chain another 
range projects westward nearly to 
the Gulf of Maracaibo. Of the 
Venezuela ranges the Sierra de Me¬ 
rida is the loftiest, having four or 
five peaks that rise above the snow¬ 
line; among these are Coluna and 
Pic Concha, southeast of Merida, 
both of which attain an altitude of 
about 15,400 feet. The upland 
plateau known as the Parimos, in¬ 
closed by these lofty ramparts and 
averaging over 11,000 feet above 
sea-level, is a barren, desolate 
tract with a cold climate. 

East of the Sierra de Merida is 
the Coast Range or Cordillera de la 
Silla (the Saddle Range), that ex¬ 
tends east to the Gulf of Paria. It lies parallel with the Caribbean 
coast and attains its greatest elevation in La Silla and Naiguata, near 
Caracas, which reach to heights of 8,745 and 9,130 feet, respectively; 
thence toward the east it gradually becomes, lower until the cul¬ 
minating peak has an elevation of only 3,510 feet. Parallel to the 
Coast Range, but about seventy or eighty miles south of it, is the 
great Parima Chain. Although the southern uplands cover a far 
more extensive area than do the northern, they nowhere attain such 
lofty altitudes, nor do they anywhere develop ranges so well and 
sharply defined. The whole region is a vast turtle-back plateau, 
crossed in various directions by short ridges. 


SAVAGES OF THE UPPER ORINOCO 

The interior tribesmen of the great river valley are splendid specimens of physical develop- 
ment and are singularly intelligent as well. Keenly suspicious of the whites, they have little 
to do with the settlements. A small trade exists, however , the Indians bringing palm-fiber 
hammocks, dyed grasses, gums, and skins to exchange for needed articles. 


(1951 













THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


196 


In the dense forests are the ant-eater, sloth, spectacled bear, jaguar, 
and monkey. Tortoises are very numerous; the eggs of one species 
are gathered for the oil. The marshy and malarious districts are 
infested with serpents, among which are the dreaded anaconda or 
water-snake, the boa-constrictor, rattlesnake, and other venomous 
species. Even the waters 
swarm with fish as vi¬ 
cious and dangerous as 
the land reptiles. 

Resources and In¬ 
dustries. One-fifth of 
the population of Vene¬ 
zuela is engaged in agri¬ 
culture, but the resources 
of the country are by no 
means well developed, 
owing largely to the lack 
of labor By far the 
larger portion of the 
more fertile areas is 
wholly unoccupied. Ex¬ 
cept along the large riv¬ 
ers pack-animals and 
mule carts are almost the 
only means of communi¬ 
cation between the coast 
and the interior, the lack 
of transportation facili¬ 
ties accounting in great 
measure for the present 
thriftless conditions that 
exist. Steamers ply on 
the Orinoco, Apure, and 
Portuguesa rivers. The 
few railroads are between points near the northern coast. Manufac¬ 
turing is limited to the production of the most common articles of 
use, such as soap, matches, straw goods, rum, hats, and shoes. 

Coffee culture is the leading industry. The production of sugar and 
cacao, grown in the lowlands, is next in importance. Cattle raising 
is almost the only occupation of the llaneros; yet, while millions of head 
of cattle could be fed upon the llanos, the industry is limited. Tobacco, 
corn, rice, wheat, barley, potatoes, and a little cotton of inferior quality 
are grown. The leading forest products are rubber, tropical woods, 
and tonka-beans. The timber resources are valuable but difficult to 
bring to foreign markets. The country is rich in minerals; gold, 
silver, iron, tin, copper, asphaltum, coal, petroleum, and sulphur are 
known to exist in large quantities. Gold is found chiefly in the Yuru- 
ari Territory. Copper mines are numerous and rich. Great deposits 
of rock-salt are mined under government supervision. Mines of jet, 
deposits of porcelain-clay, and beds of white granite remain unde¬ 
veloped, as do also many of the lakes of asphalt. 

The chief cities are Caracas, the capital, distant two 
miles from its port, LaGuaira; Valencia, the trade cen¬ 
ter of the most flourishing agricultural district in the 
republic; Maracaibo, the most available port for a 
large portion of Eastern Colombia; Barcelona, a sea¬ 
port for shipment of live stock and products; and 
Ciudad Bolivar, the commercial center of the Vene¬ 
zuelan llanos. 

History. The eastern coast of Venezuela was dis¬ 
covered by Columbus on his third voyage in 1498. It 
was settled by Spanish colonists. The people revolted 
in 1806, but failed. Again they rebelled in 1811. The 
Spaniards would probably have again triumphed but 
for the entry upon the scene of Simon Bolivar, who, 
having liberated Colombia, swept east with his victo¬ 
rious army before marching into Peru. The independ¬ 
ence of Venezuela may be said to date from the battle 
of Garabobo in 1822, when Bolivar delivered a crush¬ 
ing blow and forced the Spanish troops to cease all 
aggressive warfare. With freedom won, Colombia, 


Ecuador, and Venezuela united to form the republic of Colombia, but 
Venezuela seceded in 1829. General Paez, one of the prominent mili¬ 
tary figures during the war, became the first Venezuelan ruler. He 
established a system of political dictatorship which has been followed 
by most of his successors. Many revolutionary movements have 

marked the republic’s 
history. To President 
Guzman Blanco Vene¬ 
zuela is indebted for a 
large part of its material 
progress. 

In 1902 Great Britain, 
Germany, and Italy unit¬ 
ed in a determination to 
enforce the payment of 
indemnity for foreign 
property destroyed dur¬ 
ing civil strife. Their 
naval force seized the 
Venezuelan fleet at La 
Guaira, and arranged a 
joint blockade of the en¬ 
tire coast. Subsequently 
two of the coast towns 
were shelled, with con¬ 
siderable loss of life. 
The United States se¬ 
cured a settlement of 
the trouble by the Hague 
Tribunal. 

Government and So¬ 
cial Conditions. The 

present Venezuelan con¬ 
stitution, adopted May 
2, 1904, is similar in many respects to that of the United States. 
Under an act passed in 1899 the republic is to be reorganized 
by the creation of twenty autonomous states in place of the 
sixteen states and territories which formerly existed. The work 
of reorganization has extended over a number of years, and several 
of the new states are in existence under provisional governments. 
The President, elected for six years, is assisted by a Cabinet of Minis¬ 
ters and a Federal Council. The Council is elected by the Congress. 
Neither the Council nor the President can be reelected for the fol¬ 
lowing period. Legislation is vested in a Congress of two Houses—the 
Senate and the House of Representatives. The Senate is composed 
of three Senators for each State and for the Federal District, who are 
elected by State Legislatures to hold office for four years. The Repre¬ 
sentatives are elected for a four-year term by popular vote. 

As in most South American countries, there is a large percentage 
of Indian blood among the citizens of the republic. About one- 
sixth of the total population is reckoned as purely Indian and 
one-fourth of this element is uncivilized. The more ad¬ 
vanced portion of the Venezuelan people is of Spanish 
descent and the aliens resident in the republic are 
mostly Spaniards and Colombians. Efforts have been 
made to secure European immigrants, but with little 
success. In religion the people are Roman Catholic. 
That form of faith has the status of an established 
church, but the hierarchy are very closely restricted 
in their activities by stringent laws. Non-Catholic 
beliefs are tolerated. 

Efforts have been made to establish a national sys¬ 
tem of education. In 1870 education was made free 
and compulsory. At that time nine-tenths of the 
population was illiterate. Political disturbances have 
interfered with the work, but the percentage of illit¬ 
eracy is now believed to have fallen from nine-tenths 
to three-quarters of the population. There are about 
1,600 primary schools and six universities in the coun¬ 
try The wealthier families often send their children 
abroad to be educated. 



RIVER FRONT AT CIUDAD BOLIVAR 


This city, formerly called Angostura , is situated on the Orinoco River, yyj miles from its mouth. It is reached 
easily by oceati steamers, except in the spring months, and is one of the important ports of Venezuelan commerce. 
During the spring vessels discharge into lighters a few miles below the city. Large amounts of coffee are 
shipped from this port. Historically, it is notable as the scene of the formal creation of the new republic in 1818. 



ARCH AT CARACAS 


The chief city of Venezuela has several 
patriotic memorials. Among them is the 
handsome stone arch erected in honor of 
the Venezuelan federation of states. 




























BRAZIL AND GUIANA 




T HE UNITED STATES OF BRAZIL, a republic of South 
America, lies on the eastern side of the Continent. It em¬ 
braces an area of 3,218.130 square miles, or more than one- 
half that of the Continent. The sea-coast of 4,000 miles is 
about the same in length as the Atlantic and Gulf shore-lines of the 
United States. Less than half of the population is of pure white 
blood, but descend- 
ents of Portuguese 
form the dominant 
element, and Portu¬ 
guese is'the national 
language. 

Mountains and 
Plains. Generally 
speaking, the surface 
of Brazil is divided 
into two sections, the 
elevated plateaus of 
the eastern and cen¬ 
tral portions, occu¬ 
pying about 700,000 
square miles, and the 
lowlands, comprising 
a large part of the 
Amazon and other 
great river basins. 

The highland plateau 
reaches its highest 
point in Itatiaia-assu, 
which attains an alti¬ 
tude of 10,040 feet, 
irregular chains that follow in roughly parallel lines the Atlantic 
Coast, while a fourth trends in the State of Matto Grosso from south 
to west between the waters seeking the Amazon River on the north 
and those flowing south into the Paraguay basin. The coastal range 
is the Serra do Mar. West of this range is the Serra da Mantiqueira, 


between the Sao Francisco basin on the north and that of the Par¬ 
ana River on the south, and forms the great divide between the 
waters flowing north to the Amazon River and those moving south 
to the Atlantic Ocean. 

North and west of these highland regions are the lowlands that 
embrace the State of Amazonas and nearly all of Para and Maranhao, 

or more strictly the 
entire valley of the 
Amazon River, with 
the lower courses of- 
its northern and 
southern affluents, 
together with the 
lower Tocantins, and 
the neighboring coast 
streams as far as the 
Parahiba River. 

Rivers. TheAma- 
zon, from the head of 
the Apurimac 3,415 
miles long, is not the 
longest river in the 
world, although it is 


VIEW OF RIO DE JANEIRO 
From rugged hills that surround Rio de Janeiro may be obtained 
a bird's-eye view oj the business portion of the city. In the back¬ 
ground is the harbor, and beyond it the Isla das Cobres. The 
residence districts of the city lie farther back from the harbor, 
among the hills, while the business portion occupies a plain. 

Traversing the plateau are three distinct but 


SERRA, A TYPICAL COUNTRY HAMLET 
On one of the roads that lead from the Brazilian coast to the coffee-growing 
districts of the interior is Serra, a little group of whitewashed houses, notable 
merely as a place of entertainment for travelers, and a stopping place for the 
bullock trains that drag freight across country on clumsy, wooden-wheeled carts. 


FREIGHTING SUPPLIES ON THE SANTA MARIA KlVRR 
in other countries where artificial highways have not been much developed, the Brazilian rf™™ are used 
avenues of travel and local trade. The Santa Maria is one of the lesser streams °f tfe Atlantic littoral, 
■rchandisepasses up and down the river on long canoes, manned by ft ream P f 

; river's course the boat is propelled by laborious poling, so shallow are the long reaches of the stream. 


prolonged northward by the Serra do Espinhago, these two forming 
the “backbone chain” of the Brazilian mountain system. A series 
of plateaus, called the Espigao das Vertentes, trends westward 

(197) 


largest in the volume of its waters, which is said to be 
greater than that in any of the eight principal rivers of Asia, 
and is explained by the abundance of tropical rains. The 
extent of its drainage area, 2,320,000 square miles, is more 
than double that of any other system. The Amazon affords 
easy communication between the Atlantic Ocean and the base 
of the Andes Mountains. The upper waters of the Rio Negro 
are connected with those of the Orinoco by the natural and 
navigable channel of the Casiquiare, the surface in that region 
being too level to form a watershed. Besides the Amazon 
and its affluents Brazil has several other large streams. 
Emptying directly into the Atlantic Ocean are the Pamahyba. 
Sao Francisco, Itapicuru, and Jequitinhonha rivers, while 
flowing south are the Parana and Paraguay rivers. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. With the exception of the 
three small southern States of Parana, Santa Catharina, and 
Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil is entirely included within the tor¬ 
rid zone; hence the climate is tropical except in localities 
where it is modified by marine influences or by altitude. The north¬ 
ern lowlands, being entirely equatorial, have a high temperature 
throughout the entire year, with two distinctly marked seasons, the 








































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


198 




wet and the dry. The elevation of 
the central and southern highlands 
produces a variable clirrjate and 
temperature, while in the extreme 
south the four seasons are as char¬ 
acteristic as elsewhere on the globe. 
In the Amazon Valley and in the 
interior the rainy season extends 
from December to May. 

The flora of Brazil is tropical, 
the Brazilian forests, especially 
those of the Amazon plains and 
the large tracts contiguous to the 
seaboard, containing almost every 
species of tree that is ornamental 
or of commercial value. Along the 
coast mangrove and cacao trees are 
numerous, and the Brazilian wax- 
palm, one of the most useful trees 
of the country, grows extensively 
in the northeastern States. The 
rosewood, trumpet, laurel, soap, 
tapia, and caoutchouc trees, and 
a great variety of palms are in¬ 
cluded in the forest growth. The 


THE HARBOR OF VICTORIA 

Victoria, the capital city of the agricultural State of Espiritu Santo, is one of the principal immigration ports of 
Brazil. Great numbers of settlers from European countries arrive here annually. The harbor is an excellent one, 
enclosed by a group of low mountains that effectively shelter shipping from storms. The city was founded in the early 
days of Portuguese colonization, and, with varyingfortune, has held, almost continually, importance as a commercial point. 


copper, zinc, iron, and other min¬ 
erals are found in Bahia, but are 
very little worked. Manganese 
ores are exported to Europe. 
Several States possess valuable 
coal deposits awaiting develop¬ 
ment. Diamond-mining is carried 
on in Bahia and Minas Geraes. 

Chief Cities. Rio de Janeiro, 
the capital city of the Republic, 
lies on the western side of a land¬ 
locked bay. The city is essentially 
a seaport, owing its importance 
entirely to its magnificent harbor. 
The port of Rio de Janeiro is the 
principal outlet for the products 
of the country. The city has tex¬ 
tile factories, flour-mills, and foun¬ 
dries. Sao Paulo, the capital of 
the State of the same name, is one 
of the principal depots, of foreign 
immigration. It lies not far from 
the coast, with which it is con¬ 
nected by rail, on the inland slope 
of the Serra do Mar, and is one of 
the oldest towns in Brazil. Bahia, 
the capital of the State of the 
same name, has a splendid harbor 
and is one of the chief ports of the 
tobacco trade. 

Pernambuco or Recife, the cap¬ 
ital of a State, is the outlet for a 
region rich in sugar, cotton, coffee, 
and tobacco, besides being the radial point of several 
railways, and an important educational center. 
Belem, the capital of the State of Para, is situated 
on the Guajara inlet of the Para Estuar^ It has of 
late become important as a commercial outlet of the 
Amazon region. Porto Alegre, the capital of Rio 
Grande do Sul, near the head of Lagoa dos Patos, 
has coal mines near and is the converging point of all 
the land and water highways of Southeastern Brazil. 

Government. By the constitution of Brazil the 
chief executive authority is vested in a President, 
who is elected by popular vote for a term of four 
years and is not eligible for the ensuing term. The 
legislative power is vested in a National Congress, 
consisting of a Senate and a Chamber of Deputies. 
Senators are elected by a direct vote for nine years. 
The Deputies are chosen in the same manner for 
three years. The separate States maintain their 


A STREET 
IN THE CITY OF 
BELEM 



varieties of fruit and nuts are numerous and excellent. The animals 
characteristic of Brazil are the peccary, agouti, tapir, armadillo, paca, 
puma, coati, and the rhea or American ostrich, as well as species 
of monkey. Fishes and tortoises abound in the Amazon River. 

Resources and Industries. Brazil is essentially an agri¬ 
cultural country, although only a small portion of its territory 
has been brought under cultivation. Coffee and sugar are the 
leading staples. Brazil is one of the largest producers of these 
commodities in the world. Coffee is grown in the highlands, 

Sao Paulo being now the center of coffee production. Sugar¬ 
cane is grown on the coastal lowlands, the center of the industry 
being at Pernambuco. Cotton is raised principally in the north¬ 
eastern States and forms an important factor in the foreign trade 
of the country. Tobacco is raised in Bahia and adjacent States. 
India-rubber is abundant in the forests of the tropical lowlands 
and cultivation of the rubber tree is extending. Cacao is also 
grown for export. Valuable vineyards exist in Minas Geraes. 
Yams, manioc, black beans, rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas, 
and arrowroot are important food products. 

Mining operations are now of great economic importance. 

Gold is found in many places, and is mined systematically in 
Minas Geraes. Rich deposits of gold, silver, lead, quicksilver, 


own executive, legislative, and judicial authorities, and the right 
of the Federal Government to interfere in their affairs is restricted 


COFFEE WAREHOUSES AT VICTORIA 
Extensive shipments of coffee from the State of Espiritu Santo aid in making the port of Victoria 
one of the important points of Brazilian commerce. Capitalists of the United States are interested 
in the coffee trade at this point. Among the stately warehouses that face the harbor front the most 
prominent are those owned by a New York firm which exports largely from this section. 


































BRAZIL AND GUIANA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


r99 



VIEW OF VICTORIA FALLS , ON THE IGUAQU 

The Iguafu, its name meaning “Great River" empties into the Parana, on the Paraguayan boundary. Its course is 
broken by frequent falls and rapids. About six miles above the junction with the Parana is the greatest of its cataracts , 
the famous Victoria Falls. At this point the stream has a descent of 200 feet , and the gathered waters dashing into 
the abyss below present a view of unusual beauty , especially when floods swell the river's volume to unusual proportions. 


The largest river is the Essequibo, 600 miles in 
length, and navigable for about fifty miles from the 
coast. On the Potaro River occur the great Kaieteur 
Falls, 740 feet in height. The Demerara and Coren- 
tyne rivers are each navigable for about 100 miles, 
and the Berbice and Marowyne for less distances. 

Climate and Resources. The climate of 
Guiana is tropical, but the intensity of the heat is 
tempered by the northeast trade-winds which blow 
steadily throughout the greater portion of the year. 
Fully one-half of the region is covered with dense 
forests of great value. Economic plants, including 
cabinet woods, dyewoods, rubber, and medicinal, 
resinous, aromatic, and gum-bearing species, abound. 
Among the larger animals are the jaguar and ocelot, 
several varieties of deer, including the marsh deer 
which frequents the swamp districts, and the arma¬ 
dillo, peccary, opossum, and ant-bear. 

The wealth of Guiana consists mainly in its agri¬ 
cultural products. Sugar formerly was the one great 
staple under cultivation, but in British Guiana rice, 
tobacco, and cacao are taking its place, while in 
Dutch Guiana cacao and coffee are supplanting it. 
In French Guiana the greater part of the land under 
cultivation is devoted to rice, maize* manioc, cacao, 
coffee, and tobacco. French Guiana has a large gold 
output; Dutch Guiana also produces a considerable 
quantity, and the British colony exports the precious, 
metal as well as diamonds. 


by the constitution. Brazil is deficient in most matters pertaining to 
education, a very large part of the population being illiterate. Pri¬ 
mary education is free and in some States compulsory. Higher edu¬ 
cation is controlled by the Federal Government. 

Historical. Brazil was discovered in 1500 by the Spaniard 
Vicente Yanez Pinzon. In the same year the Portuguese explorer 
Pedro Alvarez Cabral also examined its coast, calling it Terra Vera 
Cruz and taking possession in the name of Portugal. Between 1532 
and 1535 Portuguese settlements were established, and Brazil remained 
a Portuguese colony until 1815, when John VI, having made it a refuge 
for the royal family during the Napoleonic wars, erected it into a 
kingdom, joined with Portugal as a dual monarchy. It received a 
constitution in 1821. Meanwhile the Spanish-American colonies had 
revolted from Spain, and the revolutionary spirit reached Brazil, 
taking the form of a declaration of independence from Portugal, and 
the adoption of the royal prince Pedro as Emperor of Brazil. Emperor 
Pedro I ruled until 1831, when a revolution forced his resignation. 
His son and successor, Pedro II, retained the crown until 1889, when 
he was deported by revolutionists and a republic proclaimed. Under 
the new Republic the country was reorganized into a federated state. 

GUIANA 

Guiana, lying along the northeastern coast of South America, 
is named from the Guiana, or Guaynos, Indians, and embraces three 
colonial areas, belonging respectively to Great Britain, the Nether¬ 
lands, and France. The British area is about 109,000 
square miles; Dutch Guiana has 46,060 square miles, 
while the French colony has 30,500 square miles. 

Physical Features. The coast-line, approxi¬ 
mately 740 miles in length, is low, shallow, and 
skirted with banks of alluvial soil. The low coastal 
belt extends inland from forty to fifty miles, whence 
the land gradually rises until it reaches the northern 
edge of an interior table-land. A low plateau then 
ascends gradually toward the south to a broad table¬ 
land intersected by ranges of hills extending to the 
sierras of Acarai and Tumuc Humac in the extreme 
south. These mountains form the divide between 
the streams flowing northward into the Atlantic 
Ocean and those trending southward to the Amazon 
River. The culminating point of Guiana is Mount 
Roraima (about 8,600 feet), in the British colony. 



RESIDENCE AT GUARAPARI , USED AS A HOTEL 


The larger cities of Brazil have hotels like those of other countries , but in the smaller cities that 
are aside from the regular routes of travel some private householder usually takes upon himself 
the functions of landlord ivhen unbidden guests appear. The hotel at Guarapari is simply a 
private home of the better class. Its architecture is characteristic of the country. 

Government and History. British Guiana has a Governor, 
assisted by a council called the Court of Policy, of whose members 
one-half are elective. George Town, the capital, on the Demerara 
River, is also the chief port. Dutch Guiana has a 
Governor and Council, but legislation is shared with 
the Estates, composed of elective members. Para¬ 
maribo, on the Surinam River, is the capital and 
center of trade. French Guiana, under a Governor 
and Privy Council, is a penal station of the French 
Republic. Cayenne, at the mouth of the Cayenne 
River, is the capital and trade center. 

The Guiana coast was explored at an early date 
by the Spaniards, but the first settlements were made 
by Dutch traders near the Pomerun River in 1580. 
French establishments were made in 1626 and English 
trading-posts in 1630. The Dutch excluded the 
English from Guiana in 1667, but during the Napole¬ 
onic wars the English seized the Dutch colonies, and 
retained, at the establishment of peace in 1814, the 
part now called British Guiana. 



A CREOLE OF GUIANA 






























URUGUAY AND PARAGUAY 


URUGUAY 

U RUGUAY, or “The Eastern Republic of the Uruguay,” as 
it is officially called, is the smallest independent State of 
South America. It lies on the eastern coast of the Con¬ 
tinent, wholly within the south temperate zone. Its area 
is 72,210 square miles, and it has a frontier and coast-line 1,075 
miles in extent. The foreign-born portion of the population includes 
large numbers of Brazilians, Italians, and Spaniards. 

Physiography. The coast along the Atlantic Ocean is low and 
sandy, while along the Rio de la Plata it is high and rocky, and in¬ 
dented by several wide bays. The valley of the Uruguay River is 
generally low. The interior of the country presents an almost un¬ 
broken series of undulations formed by numerous chains of hills and 
low mountains, covered for the most part with luxuriant forests. The 
most important of these ranges are the Cuchilla Grande and 
the Acegua. Uruguay has eleven rivers of considerable size 
and many small streams. The Rio de la Plata extends along 
the southern confines of the country for 170 miles. The 
Uruguay River, from which the republic takes its name, 
forms the boundary between Uruguay and the Argentine 
Republic, and is navigable for large vessels 200 miles. The 
Rio Negro, the largest tributary of the Uruguay River,which 
rises in Brazil near the Uruguayan frontier and flows south¬ 
west across Uruguay, is navigable about twenty-five miles. 

Near the coast the climate is equable; the summer heat is 
not intense, and the winters are mild. Inland the summer 
heat is extremely oppressive, while in the winter months of 
June and July the temperature often falls below freezing 


other fruits, and tobacco are cultivated. The cultivation of the soil, 
however, is insignificant as an industry in comparison with stock- 
raising and the preparation of animal products. These products 
include jerked beef, frozen meat, canned tongue, beef extract, hides 
and skins, tallow, and wool. The hills of Uruguay are believed to 
be rich in minerals. Gold mines are worked in the northern depart¬ 
ments, especially in Rivera, and silver, lead, copper, and lignite exist. 
Jasper, porphyry, alabaster, and agate are quarried in Salto. 

Montevideo, the capital, on a peninsula which projects between 
the Bay of Montevideo and the Rio de la Plata, is among the cleanest 
and the best built of South American municipalities. It is noted 
among the cities of South America for its culture. Pavsandu is situ¬ 
ated on the Uruguay River. The industries of the city are devoted to 
the preserving of meat. Salto, the capital of a department, also 
owes its prosperity mainly to its meat-preserving establishments. 



VIEW FROM MONTEVIDEO WHARVES 



MONTEVIDEO. AS SEEN FROM THE CERRO 

Montevideo harbor is formed by the enclosing arms of two peninsulas. On the eastern arm stands the city itself. while on the 
western. at the foot of the low mountain called the Cerro. is a suburban town. From the slopes of the Cerro can be obtained an 
excellent, though distant, view of the Uruguayan capital. Close at hand are the white buildings of Villa del Cerro: farther away is 
the harbor entrance with its anchored fleet of freighters, and beyond are the clustered roofs of Montevideo, in a receding vista. 

point. The heaviest rains occur in the summer months, and are often 
torrential in their force and quantity Herbaceous growths form the 
distinctive feature of the Uruguayan flora. Grassy hills afford natural 
pastures almost unsurpassed elsewhere in the world. Among trees 
are the ombu, willow, poplar, mimosa, and bamboo. Deer are fre¬ 
quently seen on the grassy plains. 

Resources and Cities. Agriculture in its two great divisions 
forms the leading industry of the country. Husbandry proper, or 
the raising of crops, is confined almost exclusively to the three southern 
departments of Canelones, San Jos6, and Colonia. The principal 
cereals are wheat and maize, while olives, grapes, pomegranates and 


At present it forms practically one city with 
Concordia, the latter being a municipality on 
the Argentine bank of the river. 

Government and History. Legislative 
power is vested in a National Congress, com¬ 
posed of a. Senate and a Chamber of Repre¬ 
sentatives, which meets annually. The execu¬ 
tive power is in the hands of a President 
elected for a period of four years, who is 
assisted by a Cabinet of five Ministers. Pri¬ 
mary education is free and compulsory. At 
Montevideo is located the State University, 
and the instruction of teachers is provided for 
in several normal schools. 

In 1512 Juan Diaz de Solis entered the Rio 
de la Plata and landed about seventy miles 
east of the site of Montevideo. Eleven years 
later Sebastian Cabot explored the Rio de la 
Plata and then sailed up the Parand. Vari¬ 
ous unsuccessful attempts at colonization were made by the Span¬ 
iards but in 1680 the Portuguese established themselves at Colonia 
on the Plata, and in 1723 began a settlement which was attacked by 
the Spaniards and in time annexed. The war for independence began 
in 1810, and during its progress Montevideo was governed from 
Buenos Aires. Later the region was annexed by Brazil. The struggle 
for the sovereignty of the region between Brazil and Buenos Aires 
began in 1827, and was concluded the following year through the 
mediation of Great Britain, Uruguay being declared an independent 
State. It was formally constituted a republic in 1830. Its later 
history has been marked by many revolutions. 


Away to the left of the wharves along the shores of Monte¬ 
video Bay extends the great tidal roadstead of the Rio de la 
Plata, while across the Bay the distant view discloses the 
rounded form of the Cerro or Mount to which the city owes 
its name. Montevideo meaning, literally. “/ see a mount.” 


(200) 















URUGUAY AND PARAGUAY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


201 



PARAGUAY 

Paraguay is an inland State, with frontiers touching Argentine, 
Brazil, and Bolivia, its area being about 157,000 square miles. With 
the exception of Uruguay, it is the smallest of the South American 
Republics. The people are chiefly of Spanish or Indian descent. 


THE PARANA RIVER 
On its level stretches of navigable water 
the Parana River , overshadowed for 
long distances by subtropical forests 
and often widening into lakelike expan¬ 
sions , exhibits scenes of great beauty. 


THE GUA/RA FALLS 
The Parana River , reaching the Para¬ 
guayan frontier , passes over a high fall 
into a narrow chasm where the volume 
of water is compressed into a deep , 
foaming torrent , bearing a striking 
resemblance to that of Niagara River. 

Natural Features. 

Practically the entire surface 
of Paraguay proper presents 
a succession of hills and val¬ 
leys. Western Paraguay is 
apparently an immense plain, 
possessing few elevations, and 
subject to periodical inun¬ 
dations of great magnitude. 

Paraguay has two great riv¬ 
ers, the Parana and the Para¬ 
guay. The Parand disem¬ 
bogues into the Rio de la 
Plata. Navigation is difficult 
because of shifting sand¬ 
banks, but vessels drawing 
sixteen feet of water can as¬ 
cend to Rosario, and smaller 

vessels ply to the confluence of the Paraguay. The latter 
river, although much shorter than the Parand, is of consider¬ 
ably greater importance to Paraguayan commerce, since for 
250 miles of its course it traverses the very heart of the 
State and is navigable beyond its borders far into Brazil. 

In climate Paraguay is essentially a subtropical country, 
but, being fully exposed to the mild southwest winds and 
protected from the warm equatorial currents by the Brazil¬ 
ian highlands, it possesses a cooler and to a degree a more 
healthful climate than many other regions lying within the 
same parallels. Eastern Paraguay is mostly covered with 
primeval forests of magnificent subtropical trees, interlaced 
with flowering lianas. Western Paraguay consists mainly of 
swampy moorlands diversified with dense forests and occa¬ 
sional clumps of palm. Animal life is abundant everywhere. 

The jaguar, tiger-cat, wild dog, puma, ocelot, ant-bear, tapir, 
peccary, armadillo, capibara, and deer are found. Birds 
of forest and marsh exist in endless variety, and the rivers 
teem with saurians and enormous water-snakes. 

Resources and Cities. The industrial wealth of Paraguay is 
largely dependent upon products of the soil. The most valuable of 
these is the indigenous yerba-mate, or “Paraguay tea. Oranges 
grow wild everywhere. Tobacco is largely grown for home con¬ 


sumption. Other important crops are sugar-cane, maize, manioc, 
and beans. Stock-breeding, especially of horned cattle and horses, 
is extensively pursued. Hides are an important export. No country 
is richer in value and variety of forest products than is Paraguay, 
but transportation is expensive, and, except for quebracho Colorado 
wood, little of these figure in commerce. Gold, iron, copper, and 
marble exist, but are untouched. The manufactures of the 
country are insignificant as regards commerce. 

Asuncion, the capital and largest city on the east bank 
of the Paraguay River, is, in general, very attractive in 
appearance. Among its notable buildings are a cathedral 
and a national college. Villa Concepcion, on the east bank 
of the Paraguay, is the largest city in the north; Villa 
Encarnacion, on the Parana, the largest in the south. Villa 
Rica, in the interior, is situated in a noted tobacco-growing 
district. Villa del Pilar is a river port southwest of Asuncion. 

Government and History. The legislative power is 
vested in a Congress of two houses, a Senate and a House of 
Deputies. The members of both houses are elected by uni¬ 
versal suffrage. The executive power is vested in a Presi¬ 
dent, chosen by an electoral college for four years. He is 
assisted by a Cabinet of five Ministers. Education is free 

and compulsory, but a very 
large percentage of the popu¬ 
lation is illiterate. 

Sebastian Cabot explored 
the Paraguay River in 1526 
and erected a fort called Santo 
Espiritu, but the first per¬ 
manent settlement was made 
in 1537 by the Spaniards at 
Asuncion. In 1608 the Jesu¬ 
its were introduced and their 
despotic rule lasted until 
1767. In 1811 an assembly 
of deputies renounced alle¬ 
giance to Spain and Paraguay 
was made an independent 
republic. The rule of Dr. 
Francia, from 1813 to 1840, 


PALMA STREET , IN ASUNCION 

The capital city of Paraguay has a character all its own. Residences and business buildings are built close to 
the sidewalks in solid blocks , and the buildings being painted in various colors , usually very pronounced in 
tone , the effect is bizarre but interestingly distinctive. Palma Street , one of the chief avenues of the capital 
passes near the Cathedral , whose huge dome is a conspicuous feature of the city visible from nearly every point. 

was an absolute despotism, continued by his nephew, Carlos Antonio 
Lopez, who ruled until 1862, and by Francisco Solano Lopez, whose 
death in 1870 closed the dynasty. A new constitution was then 
adopted and the country has had a generally peaceful history since. 










































ARGENTINE REPUBLIC 


T HE ARGENTINE REPUBLIC, which is the second in size 
among the States of South America, lies east of the Andes 
and extends from Bolivia southward to the Straits of 
Magellan. The boundaries of the republic are practically- 
fixed by various treaties. Its area is 1,135,840 square miles. 

Plains and Mountains. Expanses of almost level prairie, and 
elevated regions traversed by lofty 
mountain ranges, make up the sur¬ 
face of this country. The lowlands 
extend from Buenos Aires north¬ 
ward to the Gran Chaco, and 
southward through Patagonia. 

The section of the country lying 
between the Rio Negro on the 
south and the Salado River on the 
north contains the pampas or tree¬ 
less, grassy plains, which are cov¬ 
ered with a rich soil from three to 
six feet in thickness, formed by the 
decay of the vegetation that grows 
upon them. Vast portions of the 
pampas are as level as the sea, 
with nothing to disturb their uni¬ 
formity except an occasional tree. 

In the north their monotony is 
occasionally varied by a saline 
basin, but farther south they pre¬ 
sent a boundless expanse of tall 
grasses. North of the pampas are 
the plains of Entre Rios and the 
Gran Chaco. These vast plains 
are separated by various minor mountain ranges of no great height. 

The mountain region of the Argentine Republic consists of the 
eastern slopes of the Andes and their spurs. South of Mount Llul- 
laillaco the western boundary coincides with the western apex of the 
Andean Cordillera, so that all of the eastern chains are included within 
the republic. Some of the peaks attain very lofty elevations. In 
the extreme northwest is the Cerro de las Granadas, which has many 
heights of 11,000 feet, while farther south many peaks are snow- 
covered throughout the year. West of the basin of the Jujuy 
River the Nevado de Chani and the Tres Cruces reach altitudes of 
18,000 feet and up¬ 
ward. South and 
beyond the western 
border of the plains 
of Tucuman is the 
Nevado de Aconquija 
(15,250 feet), while 
farther south, in the 
province of Rioja, the 
grand Nevado de 
Famatina rises to a 
height of 19,750 feet. 

In this vicinity are 
snowy crests exceed¬ 
ing 17 000 feet in 
height. Aconcagua 
(22,860 feet) is the 
culminating peak of 
the entire system. 

South of the paral¬ 
lel of 39 0 S. lies Ar¬ 
gentine Patagonia, a 
territory consisting 
mainly of high, undu¬ 
lating plains, or pla¬ 
teaus, rising in suc¬ 


cessive terraces and frequently crossed by valleys and ravines. These 
plateaus are occasionally covered with coarse grass, but more fre¬ 
quently with a stunted growth of bushes and herbs. Often even 
these are wanting, and in some localities the surface is strewn with 
huge boulders or heaps of bare, sharp-edged rocks, generally of vol¬ 
canic origin. The soil in many places is strongly impregnated with 

saltpeter, salt lakes and lagoons 
being numerous, but there exist 
great tracts of arable land. South 
of the parallel of 5 2° lies Tierra del 
Fuego, a wild and desolate island 
covered with mountains, plains, 
and valleys, the eastern half of 
which belongs to Argentine. 

River System. On the north 
the principal rivers are the Uru¬ 
guay, Parana, and Paraguay, the 
last two of which unite above San 
Fernando to form the great estuary 
known as the Rio de la Plata. 
Strictly speaking, the Uruguay does 
not belong to the rivers of Argen¬ 
tine, being on the eastern bound¬ 
ary and separating Argentine from 
Brazil and Uruguay. The river is 
ascended by the largest vessels to 
a point 373 miles from the sea. The 
Parana River originates in Brazil, 
separates Paraguay from the Ar¬ 
gentine Republic, receives the Para¬ 
guay and the Rio Bermejo, and 
enters Argentine, assuming a southerly direction until it empties into 
the Rio de la Plata. Its total length is at least 2,000 miles and it is 
navigable to the confluence of the Paraguay for vessels drawing ten 
feet of water. The main affluents of the Parana River lying wholly 
or partly within the territory of the Argentine Republic are the 
Pilcomayo, Rio Bermejo, and Salado, lengthy streams, but shallow 
and difficult of navigation. The Paraguay River has a southerly 
course of 1,420 miles from its head in the Brazilian State of Matto 
Grosso, and in its lowest section separates Paraguay from the Argen¬ 
tine Republic; its value to navigation is very great, as steamers can 

ascend for 1,120 miles. 
In the province of 
C6rdoba drainage is 
effected by the Rio 
Primero, Rio Se- 
gundo, and the Cuarto 
and Tercero rivers. 
The great streams of 
the south are the Col¬ 
orado and the Rio 
Negro. 

Flora and Fauna. 

There are three dis¬ 
tinct zones of vegeta¬ 
tion, the arboreal, 
comprising mainly the 
Gran Chaco wood¬ 
lands ; the herbaceous, 
on the pampas; and 
the zone of scrub or 
stunted growths of 
the Patagonian low¬ 
lands. In the Gran 
Chaco the chief trees 
are the Antarctic 
beech, Chilean pehuen, 


A VENUE OF PALMS, PALERMO PARK 

The magnificent estate of Dictator Rosas , once ruler of Argentina, is now a splendid park fatuous 
for its race-track. It is located on the northern edge of Buenos Aires. Here , on Sunday after¬ 
noons , maybe seen a characteristic phase of Spanish-American life , when an immense crowd , 
including the wealthiest people of the Argentine capital , assembles to watch the races. 


PLAZA DE MAYO , BUENOS AIRES 

In the eastern portion of the Argentine capital is a great open square dedicated to the heroes of the Argentine War of Independ¬ 
ence. It contains two monuments , one an equestrian statue of General San Martin , the Liberator , the other an obelisk in memory 
of the soldiers who fought for freedom. On the anniversary of Independence these monuments are decorated. At the south side of 
the Plaza stands the immense Hall of Congress where the Argentine legislators hold their sessions. 

(202) 












203 


ARGENTINE REPUBLIC PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


apple-tree, wax-palm, two remarkable varieties of the mimosa, and 
the incense-tree, which yields a valuable resin. The pampas are cov¬ 
ered with various grasses, and in most localities hardly a flower is to 
be seen. In the zone of scrubs, vegetation is everywhere scanty. 
The more common trees are the bush-like stunted chanar and the 
willow; the chief flower is the Even¬ 
ing primrose; and in the salt plaifts 
of the upper Colorado basin enor¬ 
mous cacti abound. 

The principal wild animals are 
the jaguar, puma, wolf, fox, wild¬ 
cat, guanaco, prairie-dog, armadillo, 
and vicuna. The condor of the 
Andes is the chief bird of prey, and 
two species of the American ostrich 
are found, the smaller inhabiting 
Patagonia. Multitudes of parrots, 
parrakeets, and humming-birds are 
remarkable for variety and beauty. 

Resources and Industries. 

Agriculture and the allied indus¬ 
tries form the most important occu¬ 
pations of the people. Of the two 
great departments of agricultural 
enterprise, stock-raising is at pres¬ 
ent the most widely followed, the vast natural meadows of the pampas 
affording unfailing sustenance for cattle and sheep. Formerly these 
animals were raised almost exclusively for wool, hides, and tallow, 
the meat being for the most part thrown away, but in 1882 the erec¬ 
tion of meat-packing establishments was begun. The industry has 
now attained a high stage of development, especially in the prepa¬ 
ration of mutton. Wool is an important article of export. Frozen 
beef ranks as an export second to mutton, and the foreign trade in 
jerked beef has reached very large proportions. 

The raising of grain is of recent development. About three- 
quarters of the cultivated land is under cereals, chiefly grown in the 
provinces of Buenos Aires, Santa Fe, Cordoba, and Entre Rios. The 
acreage of wheat is large, and the product greatly exceeds the demands 
of home consumption. Next in importance among the crops are flax¬ 
seed and sugar. Rice, potatoes, tobacco, lucerne, and vetch are also 
grown largely. The timber resources are large but little utilized owing 
to the lack of suitable transportation facilities. Mining is carried on, 
although not so largely as the mineral resources of the country war¬ 
rant. Lignite is worked in several districts, petroleum is found in 
Mendoza, and gold among the Andes. The manufacturing industries 
are not greatly developed, 
and those in active oper¬ 
ation produce mainly 
flour, liquors, and sugar. 

Since 1890 several textile 
mills have been erected 
and a large part of the 
common woolen and cot¬ 
ton fabrics used is of 
domestic manufacture. 

Trade and Cities. 

The level plains of Argen¬ 
tine have facilitated rail¬ 
road building and the 
chief cities of the country 
are all connected by rail. 

The development of the 
republic has been greatly 
stimulated by the trunk 
lines. Buenos Aires, capi¬ 
tal of the republic and 
largest city of South 
America, is situated on 
the Rio de la Plata, about 
150 miles from the sea. 

As a commercial city Buenos Aires ranks high. Until recently there 
was no really satisfactory port, but there has been completed, at a 
marvelous expenditure of engineering skill, an excellent harbor, con¬ 


sisting of a series of docks parallel to the shore of the estuary. 
Rosario is the commercial center of the northwest. La Plata, Tucu- 
man,. and Mendoza are provincial capitals and trading centers. 
Cordoba is the educational center of the republic, having a university 
founded in the eighteenth century, a national academy of science, an 

astronomical observatory, and a 
national meteorological bureau. 

Historical. The Rio de la Plata 
was discovered by Juan Diaz de 
Solis in 1515 and explored by 
Sebastian Cabot in 1526. Settle¬ 
ment was not successful until 1580, 
when Garay established a colony 
which proved permanent. For 
nearly a century Buenos Aires lan¬ 
guished under the burden of com¬ 
mercial legislation and of continued 
friction with the surrounding Portu¬ 
guese settlements, although the col¬ 
onies of the Rio de la Plata were 
made a viceroyalty in 1776. In 
1806 England decided to take pos¬ 
session of Buenos Aires and sent an 
expedition for that purpose. The 
city was easily captured, but two 
months later the invaders were compelled to evacuate with great loss. 

When Napoleon occupied Spain in 1810 the colonists declared 
themselves independent, but the country was soon involved in revolu¬ 
tions. A dispute with Brazil as to the sovereignty of the Banda 
Oriental (now Uruguay) led to a war in 1826-28 which was settled by 
making Uruguay independent. In 1835 Juan Manuel de Rosas, a 
successful army leader, was appointed Dictator of the republic. His 
reign—for Rosas was in reality, if not in title, an absolute monarch— 
covers the blackest period of Argentine history. He was driven from 
the country in 1852 and a year later a national congress promulgated 
the existing constitution. 

Since 1853 the republic has made steady advances and has had 
less political disturbance than has its sister republics. Patagonia was 
annexed in 1879. President Roca (1880-86) was a friend to educa¬ 
tion and commerce and did much to develop railroads. Of late years 
the government has been largely engaged in developing the nation’s 
resources by encouraging immigration and foreign capital. 

Government. The government of the republic now covers four¬ 
teen provinces and ten territories. The constitution of the republic, 
modeled after that of the United States, dates from 1853. According 

to its provisions the exec¬ 
utive power is vested in 
a President elected for six 
years by an electoral col¬ 
lege. The President is 
commander-in-chief of 
the army and makes the 
appointments to all .civil, 
military, and judicial 
offices. The Vice-Presi¬ 
dent, elected at the same 
time, is Chairman of the 
Senate. The President is 
assisted by a Cabinet of 
eight members. The leg¬ 
islative powers are vested 
in a bicameral Congress. 
The Senate has thirty 
members, two from each 
province and two from 
the capital, the former 
elected by the provincial 
legislatures and the latter 
by a special electoral 
body. The members of 
the House of Deputies are chosen by popular suffrage. The Gover¬ 
nors of the provinces are elected by the people, and each province 
has its own legislature which controls local matters. 



ROCKY COAST OF PATAGONIA 


Along the coast fr 07 n Buenos Aires southward to Punta Arenas is an immense stretch of 
country covered with hardy vegetation or desolate with rocky wastes. In places the ocean 
washes against gigantic cliffs , while elsewhere the level surface comes down to the sea-shore in 
long reaches of sandy beach. Near the mouth of the Santa Cruz River is a typical landscape. 



STREET IN JUJUY , ARGENTINE REPUBLIC 

The terminus of the railway that extends into the north of Argentina was long at Jujuy. From here a mountain high¬ 
way leads up to the heights of the Bolivian plateau. Situated in a fertile and picturesque valley, walled in by forested 
mountains , the town has a beautiful location , but is itselffar from attractive. Its narrow streets , lined with small one- 
storv adobe houses without windows and drained by uncleanly central gutters , are most uninteresting and uninviting. 



























CHILE 




C HILE extends along the west¬ 
ern coast of South America 
with an area of 307,620 
square miles. Its length, 
from north to south, is about 2,600 
miles and its width varies from 90 
to no miles. The boundary line 
between the republic and Argentine, 
long in dispute, was adjusted by 
arbitration, in November, 1902. 

Easter Island, used as a penal sta¬ 
tion, lies in the South Pacific, over 
2,000 miles from the Chilean coast. 

It has an area of 66 square miles, 
and contains three extinct volcanoes. 

Mountains. The entire eastern 
portion of the country is traversed 
by the Andes Mountain system, con¬ 
sisting for the most part of two 
chains, the Coast Range or Western 
Cordillera and the Andes proper or 
Eastern Cordillera, nearly parallel 
with each other. In the central 
region the former is conspicuous for 
about 700 miles. Here also is the 
great Central Valley between the two great chains, within which 
are located large centers of population. The Coast Range can be 
traced to the low ridges of the southern border of the province of 
Valdivia, where it disappears altogether from the mainland and breaks 
into the long chain of islands that skirts the coast to Cape Horn. 

Very different in its general characteristics is the Eastern Cordillera 
or Andes chain, which without interruption extends along the entire 
eastern frontier of Chile, containing many peaks that tower thousands 
of feet into the region of perpetual snow. In its northern division 
the Eastern Cordillera has a mean altitude of 15,000 feet, several 
peaks exceeding 20,000 feet in height, while to the south the 
average elevation gradually declines to about 8,000 feet. Toward the 
north occur more than thirty volcanoes now either quiescent or wholly 
extinct, some in fact having lost all traces of their former craters. 

Near the parallel of 41 0 the mainland is deeply indented by bays 
and the coast is studded with islands which in reality are summits 
of the fragmentary and sunken Coast Range. The island division begins 
with Chiloe, the largest of a 
group of the same name. In¬ 
terrupted by the peninsula of 
Taytao and the Gulf of Penas, 
the insular chain begins again 
with Wellington Island, the 
largest island north of Tierra 
del Fuego, and continues to 
the Strait of Magellan, the 
famous interoceanic passage 
that separates Tierra del 
Fuego from the mainland, five 
to thirty miles wide and 340 
miles long. In Tierra del 
Fuego proper the Andes 
Mountain system terminates 
in the Darwin Range, 7,000 
feet in elevation. 

Rivers and Climate. The 
rivers are numerous and sev¬ 
eral have courses of no mean 
length. All of the streams 
flow directly or indirectly into 
the Pacific Ocean, none break¬ 
ing through the Eastern Cor¬ 


dillera, as is the case in Peru. Since 
the absorption of Atacama and 
neighboring territories Chile includes 
a section of the arid region, where 
the river-beds are mere ravines, 
subject to occasional freshets. The 
longest river is the Biobio, 220 miles 
in length and navigable for barges 
and small steamers to Nacimiento, 
about 100 miles from its mouth. 
Other rivers of considerable length 
include the Cautin (199 miles), 
Mataquito (168 miles), Aconcagua 
(160 miles), Copiapo (155 miles), 
Maipo (155 miles), and Bueno (152 
miles). Only the Cautin, Bueno, 
Maule, and Valdivia are of any value 
as commercial highways. The lakes 
of Chile are mostly confined to the 
southern section of the country, 
where they are numerous and in some 
cases extensive. 

At the extreme south the climate 
is too humid for the raising of wheat, 
but the hardy vegetables mature. 
The temperature rarely falls below the freezing point in winter or rises 
above 6o° in summer. The second zone, extending to 36° S. lat., has 
a climate not unlike that of Illinois. In the province of Valdivia, for 
example, the mean annual temperature is 53 0 . The third zone, reach¬ 
ing to 30° S. lat., comprises the region in which are located the large 
centers of population. Here the climate is healthful and delightful 
the year round, the temperature ranging, with only occasional excep¬ 
tions, between 77 0 and 32 0 . During the winter months (June, July, 
and August) the rainfall is heavy, and mild northerly winds predom¬ 
inate, but throughout the remaining seasons the prevailing winds 
blow from the south. In the fourth or most northerly zone the cli¬ 
mate is tropical, the heat is intense, and the rainfall is insignificant. 

Flora and Fauna. The Chilean flora has a very large number 
of indigenous species. Among these are the Skytanthus, a dwarfish 
shrub with yellow flowers which constitutes the sole known species of 
its kind; the Francoacece, almost unknown elsewhere, yielding a black 
dye and a valuable drug; and certain varieties of the cactus family 

Nearly 200 trees belonging to 
the temperate zone of South 
America are found in Chile 
alone. The more important 
are the carob, an enormous 
shade tree; the espino, an 
important timber tree; the 
great torch-thistle, the hard 
spines of which are used as 
knitting-needles; the Chilean 
oak, growing to a height of 
100 feet and exceedingly dur¬ 
able ; the lingue and Peumus, 
the barks of which are used 
in tanning leather; the Arau- 
canian pine, a gigantic tree 
with an umbrella-shaped top; 
and the Chilean cedar or 
alerce, which is valuable for 
building purposes. 

The fauna of Chile is more 
limited and less independent 
than the flora. The huemul, 
a species of deer represented 
in the national coat of arms, 


MUNICIPAL BUILDINGS , SANTIAGO 

On one side of the beautiful Plaza Independencia, in the Chilean capital are the buildings 
devoted to the city administration, bearing on their fronts devices indicating their character. 
Jn the center of the group rises a large clock-tower, very simple in its style but very effective 
in relieving the monotonous effect of the long, low buildings of which it forms a part. 


USPALL AT A PASS, IN THE ANDES 

The best known crossing place in the Southern Andes is the Uspallata Pass, between Chile and Argentine, which 
opens a way across the great chain at a height of 12^30 feet above sea-level. This is the route taken by the 
Trans-Andean Railroad, which will, when completed, use a tunnel of three miles, penetrating the mountains 
about 2,000 feet lower than the present coach road over the pass, thus avoiding many difficulties. 


(204) 
















CHILE PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


205 



is common. The pudu, smallest of the known varieties of deer, is 
peculiar to Chile. The chinchilla is common in the warmer regions 
and the coypu, a congener of the beaver, is found along the banks of 
streams. The guanaco roams over the lower mountains in herds 
numbering from 20 to 100. The vicuna is more rare, being almost 
wholly confined to the province of Atacama. Otters, wildcats, and 
foxes are numerous. Among the birds of Chile are the condor, tur¬ 
key-buzzard, white eagle, parrot, tenca, thrush, albatross, giant petrel, 
cape pigeon, and the Columba. The lakes and rivers are almost 
destitute of fish, but the coastal waters teem with cod, crawfish, 
mussels, sea-otters, and seals. 

Resources and Industries. The agricultural region embraces 
the provinces from Aconcagua to Valdivia inclusive, a fertile, well- 
watered area in which husbandry and stock-raising are fairly well 
developed, about one-half of the population being en¬ 
gaged in these occupations. Wheat and other 
cereals, tobacco, vegetables, fruits, and wine 
of good quality are the principal products. 

A zone, including the province of Arauco 
and certain adjacent districts, has mines 
of copper, iron, coal, and brick-clay, 
while the native Indians are mostly 
engaged in stock-raising, which they 
carry on with great success. Cop¬ 
per is the chief metallic product of 
Chile. The exclusively mineral re¬ 
gion comprises the northern districts 
of Coquimbo, Atacama, Tarapaca, 
and Antofagasta, in which are found 
enormous stores of nitrates and valuable 
deposits of other minerals. The nitrate 
deposits cover an area of 225,000 acres and 
the annual output is enormous. In 
the forest belt, which extends from 
Valdivia southward to Tierra del 
Fuego, the heavy rainfall stimulates 
the growth of arborescent vegeta¬ 
tion and agricultural pursuits are 
unprofitable. In this region, along 
the coast, fisheries are profitable. 

Manufacturing industries are 
not extensively developed except 
in the department of Valparaiso, 
where there are gas-works, sugar 
refineries, wagon and mineral-water 
factories, tanneries, breweries, saw¬ 
mills, and machine shops. Chile is 
the leading South American State 
in the construction of railways. 

The leading articles of import are 
coal, silk, woolen and cotton cloth, 
machinery, and sugar; the exports 
include nitrate, copper, silver, 
hides, and guano. 

Historical. Chile was origi¬ 
nally inhabited by Indian tribes called by the Spaniards Araucanians. 
In 1450 the reigning Inca of Peru extended his authority over Chile 
by a conquest which endured until the fall of Atahualpa in 1533. 
The first Spanish invasion of Chile in 1535 failed; but five years later 
Pedro de Valdivia entered Chile and, fighting his way to the interior, 
founded the city of Santiago in 1541. He governed for twelve years, 
continually harassed by the warlike natives. For 180 years from the 
date of the first coming of Valdivia the natives successfully waged a 
defensive war against the Spaniards and forced the latter to recog¬ 
nize their autonomy, but colonization went forward steadily. 

In 1810 the people deposed their Spanish Governor and declared 
their independence, but in 1813 a powerful Spanish army under Paroja 
entered Chile and Spanish authority was reestablished. After three 
years of submission the Chileans again revolted and, with the aid of 


General San Martin and a large force of Argentines, defeated the 
Spaniards at the battle of Chacabuco and on the plains of Maipo. With 
1818 begins Chilean independence, and from 1833 may be reckoned 
the era of Chilean prosperity. Until 1879 the history of Chile is merely 
a record of the names of presidents, in reality dictators, chosen by a 
body of electors possessing a stringent property qualification. In the 
year last mentioned Chile engaged in a war of conquest with Peru and 
Bolivia. By five years’ warfare Chile gained control of the rich terri¬ 
tory of Tacna and Arica, in which lie the greatest nitrate deposits in 
the world, cut Bolivia off from the sea by the occupation of Atacama, 
and severed the Peruvian-Bolivian confederation. A dispute between 
Chile and Argentine over their boundaries was settled by arbitration. 

Chief Cities. Santiago, the capital of Chile, is situated at the 
foot of the spurs of the Western Cordillera on the banks of the small 
river Mapocha. It ranks third in size among the cities 
of South America. Most of the buildings consist 
of but one story, as a precaution against the 
terrific earthquakes that frequently visit 
the locality. Santiago is the seat of the 
State University. 

Valparaiso, the chief seaport of 
Western South America, is situated 
on the shore of a crescent-shaped 
bay Persons of foreign birth form 
a large part of the population and 
trade is mostly in the hands of 
English and Germans. The English 
language is very generally spoken by 
the citizens, native and foreign. Val¬ 
paraiso is the center of the Chilean 
coastwise trade and the terminus of vari¬ 
ous great steamship lines plying between 
Europe and South America. 

La Concepcion, the capital of 
the province of that name, is situ¬ 
ated near the mouth of the Biobio 
River, 270 miles south of Santiago. 
The city is well built and has a 
flourishing trade through its port, 
Talcahuano, a fortified town about 
eight miles distant. It is the com¬ 
mercial center of Southern Chile 
and the chief manufacturing city of 
the republic. Its prosperity is due 
largely to the rich coal-beds situ¬ 
ated in the vicinity 

Government and Education. 
The present constitution of Chile 
was adopted in 1833. The execu¬ 
tive authority is in the hands of a 
President, elected for five years by 
delegates who derive their powers 
from popular ballot. The Presi¬ 
dent is not eligible for reelection. 
He is assisted by a Council of State 
and a Cabinet of six members. Legislative power is vested in a 
National Congress consisting of a Senate and a Chamber of Deputies. 
The Senators are elected for a period of six years in the ratio of one 
to every three deputies. The latter are elected by the several depart¬ 
ments and hold office for three years. For local administration the 
republic is divided into twenty-three provinces. 

Education is free and at the expense of the State, but not compul¬ 
sory. No other Spanish-American State devotes so much attention 
to instruction as does Chile. Secondary education is amply provided 
for in the National Institute at Santiago and the lyceums of the 
republic. Normal, agricultural, collegiate, and other special institu¬ 
tions of learning are scattered throughout the provinces. The inter¬ 
ests of higher education are promoted principally in the State Univer¬ 
sity at Santiago. 


THE SNOW-CLAD ANDES 

The highest peaks of the Western Hemisphere stand as mighty bulwarks in the huge Andean 
barrier that separates the coast region of Chile from the great plains of the Argentine Repub¬ 
lic. Here the snows upon the upper slopes never melt and the grandeur of the glacial valleys 
awes the bold explorers who venture within their fastnesses. 



















BOLIVIA 


B OLIVIA is an Andean republic on the western side of South 
America and southeast of Peru. Its area is as yet indefi¬ 
nitely known. The most recent estimate puts it at 703,400 
square miles, but these figures are subject to occasional 
revision as the various boundary questions are closed. With Brazil 
there was a bitter dispute in 1903 over the Acre region lying north of 
the Aquiry River, but a treaty of November, 1903, yielded the terri¬ 
tory to Brazil and readjusted the frontier along the Paraguay River. 
The uncertain frontier with Peru has been referred to arbitration. 

Mountains. The surface of Bolivia is naturally divided into two 
distinct regions—the Sierra or mountainous division, embracing the 
western part of the republic, and the Montafia, a vast, low plain con¬ 
taining the tropical forests and sparsely settled districts composing the 
eastern and northern sections of the country. The two main ranges 
of the Andes—the Coast Range and the Western Cordillera—sepa¬ 
rated in Argentine and Chile by a narrow table-land, in Bolivia broaden 
out and enclose one of the most spacious and elevated plateaus to be 
found on the globe, 
varying from 60 to 
150 miles in width. 

This lofty table-land, 
forming an inclosed 
basin having no vis¬ 
ible outlet, is known 
as the Alta Planicie 
Central. The eastern 
range, called the Cor¬ 
dillera Real or Royal 
Cordillera, containing 
rich mineral deposits, 
extends southeasterly 
with minor cordilleras 
diverging toward the 
low plains of the east, 
where they disappear. 

This chain embraces 
some of the highest 
mountains on the con¬ 
tinent and forms one 
of the most massive 
and continuous snow¬ 
capped ranges in the 
world, with heights 
of 20,000 feet. 

Rivers and Lakes. Eastern Bolivia is the region of dense forests 
and navigable rivers. The eastern boundary along the Paraguay 
River has an elevation of 300 feet, and the great level plains rise very 
gradually to the foot-hills of the Cordillera, where they attain an alti¬ 
tude of 3,000 feet. The rivers are usually adapted to steamboat navi¬ 
gation. They nearly all converge, like the ribs of a fan, toward the 
falls of the Madeira River, making that stream one of the main affluents 
of the Amazon. The most important Bolivian branches of the Madeira 
are the Beni, Madre de Dios, Mamore, and Guapore or Itenez rivers. 
These rivers furnish an outlet toward the Amazon mouth for the 
products of the Bolivian tropical forests and are slowly taking rank 
as regular routes of commerce. Besides these navigable waterways of 
the Amazon system there are the Paraguay and the Pilcomayo rivers, 
both flowing south to the Atlantic Ocean. Practically none of the 
drainage of Bolivia flows into the Pacific Ocean. 

Lake Titicaca, lying between Bolivia and Peru, is one of the won¬ 
ders of the Andes Mountains. It is 120 miles long and from thirty to 
fifty miles wide; its greatest depth, according to Agassiz, is 925 feet. 
The lake, fed by melted snow and ice through nine mountain streams, 
is the most elevated body of water in South America, lying at an 
altitude estimated at from 12,500 to 12,800 feet. Connected with it 
is Lake Aullagas (Poopo), of about 12,000 feet elevation. There is 
no visible outlet for the waters of Lakes Titicaca and Aullagas. 


Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The mean annual temperature in 
the hot, moist eastern slopes of the Cordilleras, where they are merged 
into the wooded plains of the Amazon River basin, is about 74 0 up to 
a height of 2,000 feet; it falls to 66° at 8,000 or 8,500 feet elevation, 
and to 50° on the central table-land at altitudes of from 11,900 to 
12,500 feet. The snow-line varies from 15,000 to 18,000 feet in ele¬ 
vation. In the region of the Titicaca basin the climate is remarkably 
healthful and the severity of the dry winter season is modified by the 
waters of the lake. In the wet season, from December to May, occur 
frequent and terrific hail and thunder storms. 

In the tropical regions of the plains and lower valleys of Eastern 
Bolivia the granadilla, cherimoyer, pineapple, sugar-cane, rice, and 
cacao flourish. Here, also, grows the coca, a narcotic plant, the dried 
leaves of which are chewed by Indians, soldiers, and travelers. Ebony, 
mahogany, rosewood, satinwood, cedar, wax, and cork trees, and 
palms and rubber-trees abound in the dense forests. The rubber-tree 
thrives especially in the valley of the Beni River. Among the numer¬ 
ous medicinal plants 
are cinchona, vanilla, 
jalap, and sarsapa¬ 
rilla. In the temper¬ 
ate zone fruits, cere¬ 
als, and vegetables 
are extensively culti¬ 
vated, while on the 
lofty table-lands is 
abundant pasturage 
for live stock. 

The wild animals, 
include the leopard, 
black bear, jaguar, 
tapir, sloth, armadillo, 
monkey, boa-con¬ 
strictor, and alligator. 
Among the principal 
birds are the toucan, 
parrot, and colibri or 
humming-bird. In 
the more temperate 
regions horses and 
cattle of excellent 
grade are numerous; 
foxes and deer are 
also found. High up 
on the mountains are the haunts of the vicuna, guanaco, alpaca, and 
llama; here also the condor, eagle, and vulture may be seen. 

Resources and Industries. In its fertile prairies, rich mines, and 
extensive forests Bolivia has inexhaustible but largely undeveloped 
treasures of wealth. The frequent political disturbances have hindered 
foreign capital from exploiting the known resources of the country. 
Gold, silver, tin, copper, bismuth, lead, coal, iron, asphaltum, and 
marble are found. Considerable foreign capital has been invested in 
the silver mines, but the gold-mining is inconsiderable. The deposits 
of tin are among the most valuable of the mineral resources, and copper 
of superior quality is mined. Salt is abundant in some localities, and 
mercury, platinum, zinc, nickel, and deposits of sulphur also occur. 
Emeralds, opals, lapis lazuli, and other precious stones are found. 

There is unequaled pasturage in the pampas and on the uplands, 
and stock-raising is an important industry; millions of sheep graze on 
the table-lands, and cattle, llamas, ponies, and mules are numerous on 
the plains. The making of a coarse woolen cloth is one of the few 
manufacturing operations of the country. In some districts the 
staple crops, as wheat, maize, barley, beans, and potatoes, are raised 
under irrigation, though not in sufficient quantities for export. Pota¬ 
toes and quinoa are the staple food of the people. A superior quality 
of cacao is grown, and coca is a very valuable crop. Tobacco and 
vanilla flourish in Santa Cruz; cochineal comes from Guapay, and 


T 



THE PLAZA AT LA PAZ 


The capital of Bolivia owes its location at the bottom of a great mountain canyon to its origin in a Spanish settlement engaged in 
placer mining. The center of public activity is the open square or Plaza , a park-like expanse surrounding a pretty fountain. On 
alternate evenings a military band plays in the Plaza and the populace turns out in attendance. Facing the Plaza is the Govern- 
tnent House , where Congress meets. Near it is the former palace of the Spanish governors , now used as a hotel. 


(206) 












BOLIVIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


20J 



- 3 * 


-r 


BOATS MADE OF STRAW , LAKE TITICACA 

Upon the low plains and hills that surround Lake Titicaca there is no timber except some stunted pines. The Indians 
have accordingly adopted a curious substitute for building boats with which to coast the lake shore. Bunches of rushes 
or of barley straw are firmly bound and then fastened strongly to a frame. The larger boats of this kind can carry two 
or three tons of freight. The defect of the craft is the tendency to become water-logged after a little use. 


Government and Education. The present constitution of Bolivia 
dates from October 28, 1880. According to its provisions the execu¬ 
tive authority is vested in a President elected for a term of four years 
by direct popular vote and not eligible for reelection. The legislative 
power is vested in a Congress of two elective chambers—the Senate and 
Chamber of Deputies. There are two Vice-Presidents, and a Ministry 
divided into five departments. The republic is divided into nine 
departments and an area of national territory. Over each depart¬ 
ment is a Prefect, holding administrative and military authority. The 
national territories, extensive but very sparsely populated, are gov¬ 
erned by two officials styled Delegates. 


MOUNT ILLIMANI ., NEAR LA PAZ 
Plainly visible from the Bolivian capital is the ice-capped Illimani , whose 
existence so near them is a source of pride to the people of La Paz. The 
Indians of the surrounding region hold still to a faint belief in the old 
legend that a god lives in glacial splendor upon its summit, and in spite 
of their Christianity view the distant peak with an inherited reverence. 

From the time of independence the history of 
Bolivia has been a series of revolutions which have 
had much to do with the failure of the nation to make 
advances. In 1878 the party in power varied the form 
of trouble by engaging in war as an ally of Peru against 
Chile. When defeat followed the republic lost the 
narrow strip of seacoast which had been its sole outlet 
to the world’s commerce. In 1880 a new constitution 
was formulated, which has been repeatedly suspended 
by various military uprisings and revolutions. 

Cities. La Paz is situated 12,226 feet above sea- 
level and surrounded by mountainous walls thou¬ 
sands of feet high. Since 1900 the government has 
been carried on from La Paz, although the city is not 
the legal capital of the nation. 

Cochabamba, the capital of the province of the 
same name, has an elevation of 7,244 feet. It covers 
a large area, and the houses, rarely exceeding one story 
in height, are surrounded by gardens. The place is 
also known as Oropesa. A university is located here. 


Sucre, the official capital, having an altitude of 9,200 feet, occupies 
a healthful and pleasant position close to the Cachamayo River. It 
owes its importance to the rich agricultural region by which it is sur¬ 
rounded, and to platinum mines near it. 

Potosi is the center of the silver-mining industry and once con¬ 
trolled the money markets of the world, being, in the 17th century, 
the largest city in the Western Hemisphere, with a population of 
from 100,000 to 160,000. It has an elevation of 13,325 feet. 

Oruro is situated near the northern end of Lake Aullagas, not far 
from the abandoned silver mines to which its former prosperity was 
due. Its present importance is based on the existence of tin mines. 


cocoanuts and dates abound in various regions. Forests of india- 
rubber cover extensive tracts in the plains and scattered areas in 
the Cordillera; valuable woods and cinchona bark are found. 

Bolivia has no seacoast, but by a treaty of June, 1903, Chile con¬ 
ceded to it the use of a port for trade. Its exports and imports pass 
chiefly through Mollendo in Peru, Arica and Antofagasta in Chile, and 
the river ports Puerto Suarez and Villa Bella. The chief imports are 
cotton and woolen goods, cattle, provisions, machinery, hardware, 
wines, spirits, and clothing. The exports are chiefly silver, tin, copper, 
and other mineral products, rubber, coffee, coca, and cinchona bark, 
besides saltpetre and nitrate. Trade of the retail sort is very largely 
in the hands of German merchants. 

The transportation facilities of Bolivia are as crude as in the neigh¬ 
boring mountain republics. The mule and llama are the usual modes 
of conveyance, and beaten paths of the mule trains are the principal 
highways. The chief railroad line connects the mining center of Oruro 
with the Chilean seaport of Antofagasta. It is the best and most trav¬ 
eled route from the coast region to the interior. 

Concessions have been given for a road to 
connect with the Argentine system and for 
another to extend from Santa Cruz to some 
town on the Paraguay River. The former is 
under construction. Besides these the republic, 
in its treaty of November, 1903, with Brazil, 
binds itself to build new roads near the Brazil¬ 
ian frontier for international commerce. 


An educational system has been well established, the schools being 
supported by the municipalities where located. Primary instruction 
is free and nominally obligatory. There are many private schools. 
For advanced instruction there are seven universities and eight col¬ 
leges, besides several clerical seminaries. 

Historical. The Bolivian plateau was formerly a part of the great 
Peruvian Empire of the Incas. With the overthrow of the Indian 
power it passed under Spanish rule and became known as the region 
of La Charcas. The Indians were drafted into forced labor in the 
silver mines and treated with great cruelty. In 1780 the Indians 
rebelled, but the revolt was suppressed. When the Argentine rebellion 
reached a measure of success in 1809 the La Charcas region was invaded 
in an effort to dislodge the Spanish forces. Constant warfare then 
followed until 1825, when General Sucre became master of the region 
and it assumed the name of Bolivia in compliment to Bolivar, the 
Liberator, whose troops were then in control and whose hand pre¬ 
sented the republic with its first constitution. 
























PERU AND 

PERU 

P ERU lies on the western side of South America. Its length along 
the Pacific Coast is about 1,500 miles. Its area, now very 
indefinitely known, is estimated at about 695,000 square 
miles. A vast tract along the northern boundary is in dispute 
with Ecuador and Colombia. On the south the provinces of Tacna 
and Arica are occupied by Chile. The Brazilian frontier is unfixed 
as yet, and the Bolivian has been referred to arbitration. 

Surface Features. The surface of Peru may be divided into the 
Coast, the Sierra, and the Montana regions. The Coast region 
is an arid zone. The Sierra has mountain ranges and elevated plateaus 
with warm, fertile valleys and broad, deep rivers. The mountain 'sys¬ 
tem consists of three ranges, the Maritime and Central cordilleras and 
the Eastern Cordillera or Andes proper. The narrow space inclosed 
between the Maritime and Central Cordilleras consists mainly of a 


ECUADOR 

is the region of greatest mineral wealth, containing nearly all varieties 
in abundance. The coast is rich in gold, silver, lead, petroleum, cop¬ 
per, coal, sulphur, salt, nitrate, lime, magnesia, and borax. In the 
Montana the washing and mining of gold are important industries. 
Emeralds, rubies, turquoise and diamonds are found. The guano- 
beds located upon adjacent islands are now practically exhausted. 

Manufacturing industries are developing slowly. At Lima and 
Arequipa and in the neighborhood of Cuzco blankets, coarse woolen 
and cotton fabrics are manufactured. Callao has match, soap, and 
candle factories, Lima produces beer and artificial ice, and several 
towns have small boot and shoe factories. Panama hats are made by 
the Indians near Paita and Piura from a reed which grows in Ecuador. 
Peru is deficient in good roads and has few railways. The chief cities 
are Lima, the capital, Arequipa, a cathedral town, Cuzco, center of a 
rich agricultural section, and Callao, whose well protected harbor is 
one of the safest on the Pacific coast. 



THE HARVARD ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY AT AREQUIPA , PERU 

Arequipa , famous in Peru for its earthquakes and its revolutionary spirit , is splendidly adapted to astronomical work because of its elevation and the dryness of the atmosphere. On account of its 
advantages the city was selected by Harvard University as the site for an observatory. No other spot in the world , it is said , is so well adapted for this work. By photography the existence of many 
previously unknown stars has been revealed and the accuracy of the scientific observations at Arequipa has been a potent element in the development of modern astronomy. 


cold, elevated tract known as the puna. In the southern extremity 
of the Western Cordillera are a considerable number of extinct or 
quiescent volcanoes, some of which exceed 20,000 feet in altitude. 
Misti, the best known of the group, rises to a height of 20,320 feet. 
North of this are Sara-Sara (20,000 feet), Chachani (19,820 feet), 
and Achatayhua (18,700 feet), while south of it rise Ubinas, Huaina- 
Putina, and Tutupaca. East of the Andes is the Montana, a region 
covered with tropical forests and traversed in every direction by great 
streams. It comprises the subtropical slopes of the Andes and the dis¬ 
tinctly tropical Amazonian plain. 

The rivers that flow into the Pacific are small and short streams, 
the Chira and Piura being the most important. The streams flowing 
eastward generally have their sources in the puna. Among them is 
the Maranon, which is the chief of the headwaters of the Amazon. The 
main affluents of the Maranon are the Putumayo, Huallaga, and Uca¬ 
yali rivers. There are a large number of lakes in Peru. Lake Titi¬ 
caca is on the boundary between Peru and Bolivia. 

Resources and Industries. Of all the resources of Peru agricul¬ 
ture has attained the greatest development; the principal products are 
cotton, coffee, sugar, and cocoa. The chief coffee-growing region is 
Central Peru. The sugar industry is confined chiefly to the coastal 
plantations. Wool from the alpaca and from sheep is largely exported. 
Other important products are cocoa, rice, tobacco, wines, spirits, 
maize, india-rubber, cinchona, dyes, and medicinal plants. The Sierra 


Government and History. The republic is divided into eighteen 
departments and two provinces additional. The departments are each 
subdivided into provinces. The present constitution of the republic 
was proclaimed in 1856 and revised in i860; it is modeled on that of 
the United States. Legislative power is vested in a Senate and a 
House of Representatives, the latter composed of Deputies from 
the provinces and the former of Senators returned by the departments 
according to the number of provinces. The* executive authority is 
reposed in a President elected for four years and not eligible for the 
succeeding term. The President exercises his authority through an 
appointive Cabinet of six Ministers. 

Elementary education is compulsory for both sexes and is gratui¬ 
tous in the municipal public schools. High schools, at which a small 
fee for instruction is exacted, are maintained by the state in the depart¬ 
mental capitals, and there are several colleges at different places. The 
University of San Marcos, chartered in 1551, is the oldest in America. 

Peru was until the 16th century the seat of a powerful native king¬ 
dom, ruled by a dynasty called the Incas. In 1532 Pizarro destroyed 
the Inca power and Spanish rule began. Peru then became known as 
a great source of wealth from silver mines, and was exploited with 
great cruelty to the native people. In 1821, led by San Martin, the 
Chilean liberator, a revolt began, followed by independence. Since 
then the republic has led a turbulent existence, owing to revolutions. 
War with Chile in 1879-83 ended with defeat and loss of territory. 

(208) 














PERU AND ECUADOR PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


209 



ECUADOR 

Ecuador, the smallest of the Andean states, is bounded on the 
north by Colombia and on the south by Peru; the eastern frontier is a 
disputed tract contiguous to Colombia, Brazil, and Peru. The area 
actually occupied is about 116,000 square miles, but Ecuador claims 
an area of about 276,000 square miles. The Galapagos Archipelago, 
thirteen volcanic islands lying about 550 miles from the coast, has 
been occupied by Ecuador since 1832. 

Mountains and Rivers. The western section of Ecuador is trav¬ 
ersed from north to south by the Andes 
Mountains, which here are largely volcanic. 

The main ridge of this vast range contains 
some of the loftiest peaks of the Andean 
system, including Chimborazo (20,498 feet) 
and Illiniza (17,380 feet). Farther east is 
a long line of volcanic summits, culminating 
in Cotopaxi (19,613 feet), besides many 
other immense volcanoes, some of which 
are extinct, others smoking and dormant, 
or, like Cotopaxi, in unceasing activity. 

Between the main mountain range and the 
line of volcanoes is a series of basins varying 
in dimensions and elevation, the altitude 
of the basin of Quito exceeding 9,300 feet. 

Of the Pacific drainage system the prin¬ 
cipal rivers are the Esmeraldas and Guay as. 

The former drains an area of about 9,000 


In the lowlands cacao, coffee, rice, cotton, pepper, tobacco, india- 
rubber, gum copal, vanilla, sarsaparilla, pineapples, pomegranates, 
oranges, and lemons are produced. Medicinal plants are especially 
numerous. The pita or American aloe is among the most valuable of 
the natural products. The vast eastern province of Oriente is covered 
with dense forests. The llama is found as far north as the Riobamba 
district. In the eastern forest the tapir, jaguar, puma, peccary, and 
venomous snakes are common. 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture is in a very rudimentary 
condition. The people are dependent upon the United States and 


INDIANS' HOUSES , GUAY AS RIVER 
Along the river valley that extends from Guayaquil to the 
upper plateau levels are found the quaint little homes of the 
Indians , who live here as simply as their ancestors lived 
when the Spanish conqueror bent them to his yoke. 


MARKET PLACE OF RIOBAMBA , ECUADOR 

The name of this town will ever be associated with the awful calamity of iyqy. when the older city of Riobamba , three leagues from the 
present site , was wiped out by a fearful earthquake that changed the face of nature throughout the region. The present city is unim¬ 
pressive. It has broad , pleasant streets , but. except on the Plaza , there are few houses over one story in height. The regular market 
day , when the rural population comes to town for trade and pleasure , is one of its most important social events. 


square miles; it is navigable a short distance, but is of little commercial 
value. The Guayas River, on the other hand, is the largest river on the 
Pacific side of South America and is of great economic importance. Its 
estuary .which forms a large, safe harbor, merges into the Gulf of Guaya¬ 
quil. The greater number of the rivers of Eastern Ecuador are either 
direct or indirect affluents of the Maranon, on the southern boundary, 
one of the head streams of the Amazon River. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The equatorial position of Ecuador, 
combined with its variations in surface elevation, determines the 
climate. The limit of perpetual snow is in general from 15,700 to 
15,900 feet above sea-level. On the plains around Quito sugar-cane, 
cotton, and maize are cultivated, and at an altitude ranging from 
6,000 to 10,000 feet the cereals and fruits of the north temperate zone. 


Chile for the greater part of the wheat and 
flour consumed. The principal wealth of the 
country is its product of cacao, which con¬ 
stitutes about three-fourths,, of its exports. 
The raising of live stock is confined mainly to 
supplying the needs of domestic consump¬ 
tion, the hides being sent chiefly to the 
United States. Rubber forms an important 
article of commerce, and vegetable ivory, 
coffee, cinchona bark, bamboo, tamarinds, 
tobacco, and rice are also exported. 

Little attention is given to mining, al¬ 
though gold is obtained in the extreme north/ 
The resources of copper, iron, lead, coal, and 
petroleum are abundant but almost wholly 
undeveloped. The best known branch of the 
manufacturing industry is the making of 
Panama hats, braided by the coast Indians 
from the fine straw of the toquilla. At 
Guayaquil there are a few manufactories 
for woolen and cotton goods, lumber, choc¬ 
olate, soap, and malt liquors. One-third of the exports are sent to 
France. The total annual trade is small. There is one short railroad 
in the country, which will later connect Guayaquil with Quito. 

People and Government. Of the population of Ecuador not more 
than one-twelfth are of pure white blood. The remainder are Indians 
or mixed races. The chief cities are Quito, the capital; Guayaquil, 
the center of foreign trade; Cuenca, and Riobamba. The Roman 
Catholic faith is the established religion. A national educational sys¬ 
tem exists, but is poorly represented in the rural sections. The execu¬ 
tive authority is vested in a President, elected directly by the people 
for a term of four years. The President is assisted by a Cabinet of five 
Ministers, who with seven other members form the Council of State. 
There is a bicameral congress. 




















CENTRAL AMERICA 


C ENTRAL AMERICA is a political term 
under which are grouped the six repub¬ 
lics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, 

Nicaragua, Costa Rica, and Panama, 
and also the Colony of British Honduras. Central 
America, as thus defined, has an aggregate area 
estimated at 208,400 square miles, or about two- 
thirds the size of Texas, with a population whose 
density is only slightly less than that of the 
United States. The popular language is Spanish; 

Surface Features. The Sierra Madre of 
Mexico, which in the Isthmus of Tehuantepec 
dips to within less than 1,000 feet of the level 
of the sea, immediately rises again and in Guate¬ 
mala attains a mean elevation of about 7,000 
feet, with volcanic peaks, such as Tajumulco, 

Tacana, and Acatenango, rising to a height of 
14,000 feet. This volcanic coast range, separated 
from the sea by the low Pacific plain, is the first 
link in a more or less broken chain that continues 
under various names to the Isthmus of Panama. 

The greatest altitudes outside of Guatemala are 
in Costa Rica, where Pico Blanco and the active 
volcanoes of Turialba and Irazu are more than 
11,000 feet above sea-level. In Panama the 
mountain system, although very irregular in its topography, becomes 
practically one chain, connecting with the Andean Cordillera. 

At two points are notable depressions traversing the continental 
watershed. In Costa Rica is the Cartago depression. In Nicaragua 
is the great valley in which lie Lake Nicaragua and Lake Managua. 
It was through this latter gateway that the route of the proposed 
Nicaragua interoceanic canal was planned. In Panama the conti¬ 
nental watershed is cleft by the Culebra Pass, through which the 
Panama Canal will be 
built Owing to the 
narrowness of the 
coastal plains none of 
the rivers of Central 
America is long or of 
any great value for 
navigable purposes, 
but rafts and small 
schooners are used on 
many of them, how¬ 
ever, for considerable 
distances. Among the 
chief rivers are the 
Usumacinta in Gua¬ 
temala, the Belize in 
British Honduras, the 
Lempa in Salvador, 
the Ulua in Hondu¬ 
ras, the Rio Coco of 
Northern Nicaragua, 
the San Juan along 
the Nicaragua and 
Costa Rica frontier, 
and the Tuira, Baya- 
mo, and Chagres in 
Panama. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Central America, like Mexico, has a 
climate dependent upon altitude rather than latitude, and since the 
table-lands are scattered, a generalization respecting the climate 
is practically impossible. Here, however, as in Mexico, the three 
zones, hot, temperate, and cold, conditioned on elevation, are distin¬ 
guished. The mean annual temperature at sea-level is about 8o°. 
The annual variation is slight, the difference in the mean tempera¬ 


ture between the hottest months, April and May, 
and the coldest, December and January, seldom 
exceeding twelve degrees. In general, the Atlan¬ 
tic slopes, so disposed as to interrupt the east and 
northeast trade-winds, receive, more moisture than 
the Pacific slopes of the region. 

Central America, because of variety in its cli¬ 
matic conditions, has a diversified flora. Trees of 
great value for industrial uses abound, and there 
is an immense variety of medicinal plants, fiber 
plants, oil-plants, tanning and dyeing woods, tinc¬ 
torial plants, spices, aromatic herbs, food-plants, 
and fruits. The forests end at an elevation of 

12.500 feet and artificial cultivation of the soil at 

10.500 feet. Animal life in Central America is 
relatively as abundant as vegetable, and both 
flora and fauna are richest and most varied in 
the warm, moist uplands. The principal carniv¬ 
ora are the cougar, jaguar, and smaller feline 
mammals; wild hogs, deer, monkeys, squirrels, 
coyotes, and opossums abound. 

Historical. One of the lieutenants of Cortes, 
Pedro de Alvarado, by taking advantage of na¬ 
tive dissensions, accomplished the conquest of 
the greater part of Guatemala and Salvador 
between 1523 and 1535. Panama in 1519 and Costa Rica in 1522 
had already been occupied by Spaniards, and Honduras was taken in 
1523. Nicaragua was occupied about the same time as Guatemala. 
The colonies remained under Spanish rule until 1821, when five of 
them declared their independence. Early in the following year they 
became a part of the Mexican Empire of Iturbide, upon whose fall 
in 1823 they formed a union as the United Provinces-of Central 
America. Panama revolted in 1824, joining its political fortunes 

with the Colombian 
Republic of South 
America. The Cen¬ 
tral American coali¬ 
tion was broken in 
1839 and the prov¬ 
inces were resolved 
into separate repub¬ 
lics. Numerous at¬ 
tempts have since 
been made to restore 
the union, but in 
vain. Panama re¬ 
mained a part of the 
successive republics 
which occupied the 
Colombian plateau, 
except for short in¬ 
tervals of independ¬ 
ence in 1840 and 
1857 In 1903, how¬ 
ever, angered by Co¬ 
lombian obstruction 
to the Panama Canal 
project, it seceded 
and assumed inde¬ 
pendence. 

British sovereignty in the colony of British Honduras had its 
origin in settlements of logwood-cutters along the coast in the 18th 
century. The British rights were confirmed subsequently by treaty 
with Spain 4 n 1783. Formerly a dependency of Jamaica, it was 
made a separate crown colony in 1884. Until 1850 the British gov¬ 
ernment claimed a protectorate over the Mosquito Indians of Eastern 
Nicaragua, but in that year abandoned the region. 



GOVERNOR OF THE CANAL ZONE 
Charles E. Magoon, of Nebraska, who had been con¬ 
nected with the American administration of Cuba 
during the military occupation , was appointed to 
the governorship of the Canal Zone in 1905. 



THE CULEBRA CUT , ON THE PANAMA CANAL 

Across the gigantic mountain barrier that Nature has placed between two oceans, the canal-builders have cut a passageway 
to serve the purposes of men. A narrow valley, its sides curiously terraced where the earth has been removed to deepen the 
cutting, is the. visible result of the builders' work. Through this cleft in the continental watershed, when the work is com¬ 
pleted, will extend the summit-level of the canal, serving as a link between the two tide-level portions of the great waterway. 


(210) 
























CENTRAL AMERICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


211 


PANAMA 


THE CANAL ZONE 


The Republic of Panama, with an area of 31,570 square miles, 
occupies the isthmus that connects the continents of North and South 
America by a narrow neck of land 

Resources. The country is 
rich in natural resources, but de¬ 
velopment as yet has not been 
extensive. Along the coast the 
land is rich and is especially 
adapted for the production of trop¬ 
ical products. Near the Chiriqui 
Lagoon large banana plantations 
have been established. The culti¬ 
vation of coffee, rubber, and cacao 
is being developed for export pur¬ 
poses. From the tropical forests 
of the coast region are obtained 
cocoanuts, Brazil nuts, mahogany, 
dyewoods, and drugs. In the more 
elevated regions of Panama are 
plateaus with open plains, suitable 
for grazing purposes, and pastoral 
industries have already made a fair 
beginning. The republic is sup¬ 
posed to contain great mineral 
wealth. Gold and manganese ores are obtained, but the moun¬ 
tainous areas await exploration. Pearl-fishing is carried on profitably 
at the Pearl Islands in the Gulf of Panama, and at Coiba Island 
to the west. Mother-of-pearl and tortoise-shell are exported. 

The backwardness of all industry in the isthmian republic is due 
alike to the lack of capital and of transportation. There are no well- 
kept wagon roads, navigable streams are few, and the only railroad is 
that which crosses the isthmus. The exports of Panama are mostly 
bananas, coffee, and other tropical products. The ports of the repub¬ 
lic are Panama, Agua Dulce, Pedregal, Montijo, and Puerto Mudis on 
the Pacific side, and Colon, Bocas del Toro, and Porto Bello on the 


The Canal Zone is a district forming an integral part of the Repub¬ 
lic of Panama, but placed by the latter, through treaty arrangements, 

under the actual control and jur¬ 
isdiction of the United States. It 
consists of a belt of territory ten 
miles wide, extending across the 
isthmus from the city of Colon to 
that of Panama, following the sur¬ 
veyed route of the interoceanic 
canal. Its total area is estimated 
at about 500 square miles. 

Government. The United 
States holds in perpetuity the use 
of the Zone, the exclusive control 
of the strip for police, judicial, 
sanitary, and other purposes, to¬ 
gether with such tracts as may be 
needed for subsidiary canals, and 
certain shores and islands in the 
Gulf of Panama. The cities of Pan¬ 
ama and Colon are excepted from 
this grant. In addition to the right 
of political jurisdiction, acquired 
from the Panama Republic, the 
United States Government has extensive property interests within 
the Canal Zone, comprising the realty, rights, and improvements con¬ 
nected with the canal work, together with the stock of the Panama 
Railroad Company. The government of the Zone is vested in the 
Isthmian Canal Commission, composed of seven members, one of 
whom is designated by the President to act as executive. 

The Panama Canal. The interoceanic canal is to be forty- 
nine miles long, 150 feet wide, and thirty-five feet deep, crossing the 
continental watershed at a point about eight miles from Panama. 
As now planned, the canal will start from Colon, where the harbor 
will be deepened and improved. From Colon it will extend inland 
through low, marshy ground a distance of fourteen miles 
to Bohio, a village in the Chagres Valley Here a gigantic 
dam will collect the waters of the Chagres in an artificial 
basin called Lake Bohio, having a length of fourteen 
miles. The surface of the lake will form the northern part 
of the summit level of the canal, and at its southern end 
will be another portion of the summit level, namely, the 
celebrated Culebra section, a gigantic cleft that pierces the 
continental watershed by a cutting 286 feet deep and eight 
miles long. Immense locks, built at each end of the sum¬ 
mit level, will raise and lower vessels to and from the level 
of the sea. The Pacific tide-water level will extend through 
the valley of the Rio Grande River about nine miles to the 
deep-water portion of Panama Harbor. 



RESIDENCES AT COLON , PANAMA 


The city of Colon, created by the trans-isthmian railroad , of which it is the ter¬ 
minus,'has the distinction of being one of the most unhealthful towns of the two 
Americas. It is situated in the coastal lowland and is surrounded by tropical 
swamps and lagoons. The best of the residences are merely small frame houses. 



THE CAJHEDRAL AT PANAMA 


No prominent city of the Spanish-American countries is without its cathedral. That of 
the city of Panama shows an imposing front flanked with two enormous towers. The build¬ 
ing is not without artistic merit and its effectiveness is much heightened by the excessive 
plainness of the buildings that stand near. Tourists find it an attractive feature. 


Caribbean. The trans-isthmian road is forty-seven miles 
long. The annual movement of merchandise over the rail¬ 
road represents practically the trade between Europe and 
the Eastern United States on one hand and the Spanish- 
American coast from Guatemala to Peru on the other. 
Cables connect Colon with the United States and Europe, 
and Panama with the Pacific coast of the United States 
and the west coast of South America. 

The government of the republic consists of a President, 
chosen for four years, whose work is carried on through a 
cabinet of ministers, with a legislative body of thirty-two 
members called the National Assembly. Education is in 
a backward condition. The only city of importance is 
Panama, situated at the head of the Gulf of Panama. 



THE ANCHORAGE IN THE HARBOR OF PANAMA 
The approach to Panama harbor is lacking in elements of beauty. The shores of the mainland extend 
away to the right and left with a persistent flatness, hardly relieved by the background of low hills. Lying 
offshore and breaking the monotony of the harbor view somewhat is a little cluster of islands , the pleasing 
effect of which is neutralized at low tide, however, by the presence of ugly mud-flats and coral reefs. 

































212 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


COSTA RICA 


NICARAGUA 




Costa Rica, having an area of 23,000 square miles, extends from 
the Caribbean Sea to the Pacific Ocean, stretching from northwest to 
southeast at the narrowest portion of the Continent north of the 
Isthmus of Panama, and adjoined by Nicaragua on the north. 

General Features. The leading industry in the republic is agri¬ 
culture, coffee and bananas being the chief products. Sugar-cane, 
cacao, tobacco, and all tropical and temperate zone crops grow luxu¬ 
riantly at their appropriate elevations. Live stock thrive well and 
the forests are rich in economic woods, but neither resource is largely 
developed. The mineral veins of the mountains are also comparatively 
undeveloped. Gold, silver, copper, lead, coal, and many other metals 
occur, but although the government offers liberal inducements little 
mining is done. The most important exports are coffee and bananas; 
other exports are cabinet woods, gold and silver, skins, and rubber. 


NATIVE HOME NEAR REVENTAZON RIVER, COSTA RICA 
Country life in the tropic lowlands of Central America is marked by the same simplicity as in Hawaii and the Philippines. 
As in those countries the ordinary native home is a mere hut , covered by a thatched roof and raised from the ground on posts, 
to prevent the intrusion of unwelcome creatures of the soil. Such homes as these are found by the traveler in the depths op 
the valleys, embowered in vegetation and usually overshadowed by the giant palms that are characteristic of the flora. 


The chief city is the capital, San Jos 4 , situated at an elevation of 
3,757 feet. The city is the seat of a university and an observatory. 
The other principal cities are Cartago, situated in a fine valley at the 
foot of the volcano of Irazu; Heredia, and Alajuela. each the seat of 
government for the department 
in which it is situated. The 
chief seaports of the country are 
Punta Arenas and Limon, the 
former situated on the Gulf of 
Nicoya, on the Pacific Coast, and 
the latter located on a harbor of 
the Caribbean littoral. Both of 
these towns are termini of rail¬ 
road lines leading to the interior. 

The government is normally 
carried on by a President, chosen 
for four years, and a Chamber of 
Representatives, whose members, 
about thirty in number, are 
elected by local electoral assem¬ 
blies. The Roman Catholic is 
the State religion, but toleration 
exists. Education is well sup¬ 
ported by public grants. 


BISHOP’S PALACE, SAN JOSE 
The bishop of San Jose is the chief clerical dignitary of the 
republic of Costa Rica. His home is the Episcopal Palace, 
a plain but imposing structure connected with the cathe¬ 
dral and facing the former plaza, now a pretty little park• 

The country lies on the gentle Atlantic slope 
of the cordillera and is abundantly watered 
by broad rivers that are fed by an inter¬ 
lacing network of mountain streams. The 
republic possesses a variety of agricultural 
resources, rich forests, and considerable min¬ 
eral wealth. Little of the land, compara¬ 
tively speaking, is under cultivation, but 
there is a large area especially adapted to 
coffee culture, while bananas thrive on the 
Caribbean coast; the cultivation of these 
two products, accordingly, is extending. The 
wild rubber trees of the forests have been 
wastefully tapped, and an effort has been 
made to recover the loss by establishing rub¬ 
ber plantations. The growing of sugar-cane 
is making some advance, cotton of fine fiber 
is produced, tobacco enough for home con¬ 
sumption is raised, and the output of cacao 
partially supplies the domestic market. Large herds of cattle are 
owned in the republic and the export of hides is considerable. The 
minerals found in the rich deposits in Nicaragua include gold, silver, 
copper, lead, iron, zinc, opals, coal, gypsum, alum, sulphur, and 

saltpeter. The mines now oper¬ 
ated produce gold and silver. 

Corinto, on the Pacific Coast, 
is the chief port of Nicaragua 
trade. Next in importance are El 
Bluff (Bluff City), near Blue- 
fields, and San Juan del Norte 
or Grey town. Other ports are 
Rivas, near Lake Nicaragua, 
Cape Gracias in the extreme 
northeast, and San Juan del Sur, 
on the Pacific Coast. Managua 
is the capital of the republic. 

The government of Nicaragua 
is vested in a President, elected 
for a term of four years, assisted 
by a council of ministers. The 
Congress consists of a single 
chamber with members elected 
for two year terms. There are un¬ 
iversities at Leon and Granada. 


THE “ NURSERY" OF A COFFEE PLANTATION 
The coffee grower watches his plants with solicitude. Their infancy is surrounded with affec¬ 
tionate care and their maturity is welcomed with fond enthusiasm. The “ nursery ” is a portion 
of a plantation where plants are raised from the seed. Here they are carefully guarded and 
nourished during their first year, at the close of which they are ready to be transplanted. 


Nicaragua, a republic which has an area estimated at 49,200 square 
miles, occupies a position immediately south of Honduras, the com¬ 
mon frontier of the two nations being formed by the Coco and Negro 
rivers and the mountains that lie between the streams. Its Carib¬ 
bean coast-line is 280 miles long; its Pacific seaboard, about 200 miles. 

Natural Resources. Nicaragua has a broader expanse of alluvial 
land than is possessed by any other of the Central American republics 






















CENTRAL AMERICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


213 


HONDURAS 


Honduras, possessing an area of 46,250 
square miles, is the broadest of the Central 
American States. Its territory extends north¬ 
east and southwest across the widest portion 
of Central America, having a frontage of 
seventy miles on Fonseca Bay, an inlet of 
the Pacific Ocean, and one of 350 miles on 
the coast of the Caribbean Sea. 

Features and Resources. The soil and 
climate of Honduras, on the upland plateaus 
as well as in the fertile lowland country, 
favor stock-raising and the production of 
the staple crops of both the temperate and 



VOLCANO MOMOTOMBO, NICARAGUA 



TEGUCIGALPA, HONDURAS 
The capital city of Honduras lies among- the mountains., 
almost cut off from intercourse with the rest of the world. 
On its southern side are a number of picturesque stone 
bridges, giving entrance to the city across the Rio Grande. 

the torrid zones. Coffee, tobacco, cotton, 
maize, and sugar-cane of excellent quality 
may be raised. Bananas, which are pro¬ 
duced in large quantities on the Atlantic 
Coast, are the principal product. The for¬ 
ests abound in valuable economic woods, 
medicinal herbs, gums, resins, and fiber 
plants. In mineral resources Honduras is 
one of the richest of Central American 
countries. Silver is the most abundant 
mineral, but large deposits of gold occur 
on the Atlantic slope, and placer-mining 
in the northern rivers is common. Rich 
copper deposits and extensive beds of 
high-grade iron ore exist, but are unde¬ 
veloped. Lead, zinc, antimony, and nickel 
are found in almost every section. Deposits 
of ligniteand more perfectly carbonized 
coal exist. 

The principal seaports are Amapala, on 
the Pacific Coast; Puerto Cort6s on the 
Atlantic: and Omoa, Laceiba, and Trujillo, 
also on the northern coast. The capital is 
the ancient city of Tegucigalpa, which is 
the seat of a university. Juticalpa is a 
mining center of importance. 

The executive authority of the Republic 
is in the hands of a President, elected for 
four years. A Council of Ministers is 
charged with the departmental adminis- 



ANCIENT RUINS, HONDURAS 

At Coban, in Honduras, are sculptured ruins indicating the former 
presence of a civilized race, capable of erecting palaces and temples. 
The district is now desolate: the ancient empire has perished so 
utterly that its remains are puzzles to antiquarians who view them. 


Momotombo, overlooking Lake Managua, is one of those 
uncertain centers of earthquake, whose presence along the 
proposed route of the interoceanic canal across Nicaragua 
helped to turn the scale in favor of the Panama project. 


tration of government. Legislative functions 
are held by the Congress of Deputies. Al¬ 
though the Roman Catholic is the prevail¬ 
ing religion, freedom of worship is guaranteed. 
Instruction is free, compulsory, and secular. 

SALVADOR 


Salvador has an area of 7,225 square 
miles, being the smallest State of Central 
America and the only one without an Atlan¬ 
tic seaboard. The coast-line, 139 miles long, 
is indented by three large bays and a num¬ 
ber of smaller ones, affording convenient and 
safe anchorage for shipping. 

General Features. The development 
of the rich resources of Salvador is only rela¬ 
tively in an advanced stage. Agriculture, 
the chief industry, is carried on in primitive 
fashion. The principal agricultural products 
include coffee, which thrives in the up¬ 
lands; indigo, growing best in a barren, 
rocky soil; sugar-cane and tobacco, flour¬ 
ishing luxuriantly almost everywhere and 
fully supplying the needs of the home mar¬ 
ket; and cacao, cotton, cereals, and rice. 
Cotton-growing for export is encouraged by 
a government bounty. The forests produce 
india-rubber, the so-called Peruvian balsam, 
mora or fustic, supplying a yellow dye; ma¬ 
hogany, ebony, cedar, grenadillo, and other 
cabinet woods; and pitch-pine and ceiba, 
besides other marketable products. Gold, 
silver, copper, lead, iron, tin, mercury, and 
coal form the list of mineral resources. 

The chief city and capital is San Salvador, 
but Santa Ana exceeds it in population. The 
republic possesses in La Union one of the 
best seaports on the Pacific Coast of Central 
America; its landlocked harbor is an indenta¬ 
tion of Fonseca Bay. Other ports are Aca- 
jutla, Libertad, and El Triunfo. 

The constitution of the republic vests 
executive functions of government in a Pres¬ 
ident, elected for four years, assisted by an 
administrative council of four members. 
The legislative authority rests with a Con¬ 
gress of seventy deputies, elected by popular 
suffrage. Education is free and compulsory. 
There is a national university. 






























214 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




STREET SCENE IN THE CITY OF ANTIGUA GUATEMALA 
In its appearance Antigua Guatemala is a typical Central American town. Built in the shadows of two volcanoes , its whitened 
walls show picturesquely distinct against the dark green background of the vegetation that mantles the mountain sides. Three 
times since the Spanish conquerors founded the city in is43 the pent-up fury of the peaks has reduced the city to ruin , but 
each time it has risen to new life. Even to-day the visitor may see great rents in ancient walls telling of past disasters. 


note are Coban, Totonicapam, and San Pedro. The principal ports 
on the Atlantic Coast are Livingston and Puerto Barrios, the latter 
being a railway terminus. San Jose is the chief port on the Pacific, 
while Champerico and Ocos are ports of lesser importance. 


THE CATHEDRAL , ANTIGUA GUATEMALA 
Church architecture in Guatemala tends to avoid towers 
as too unstable for use where earthquakes occur. The 
cathedral of Antigua Guatemala is an attractive example 
of the style of building that is preferred in this country. 

of forest exploitation still being the foremost 
occupation. Coffee, bananas, plantains, sugar¬ 
cane, and cocoanuts are the principal agri¬ 
cultural products. The forests in the regions 
easily accessible from the coast have been 
largely denuded of their valuable timber, but 
the interior tracts of virgin forest contain 
immense stores of wealth, including mahog¬ 
any, pine, cedar, rubber, rosewood, lignum- 
vitse, satin wood, and many other varieties 
of trees, besides medicinal herbs, dyewoods, 
and spices. Gold-bearing quartz has been 
discovered in the southwest, but there have 
been no active mining operations. The pearl- 
fisheries of the colony are of increasing value. 
The chief exports are mahogany, logwood, 
fruit, coffee, and sugar. 

The only town of importance in British 
Honduras is Belize, the capital, at which ves¬ 
sels discharge cargoes by means of lighters. 
The town lies at the mouth of the Belize 
River and has a harbor protected by islets 
and coral reefs Corosal, in the north, and 
Punta Gorda, in the southern part of the colony, are ports of local 
importance. The colony is administered by a Governor, appointed b.v 
the British Crown and assisted by an Executive Council of five 
members and a Legislative Council of eight members. 


GUATEMALA 

Guatemala has 48,290 square miles of area, and is the northern¬ 
most of the independent States of Central America. It extends from 
sea to sea, with a coast-line of about 115 miles on the Gulf of Honduras 
and one of about 162 miles on __ 


The executive power is vested in a President, elected for six years 
and not eligible for the ensuing term. Legislative authority is vested 
in a National Assembly and a Council of State. The prevailing 
religion is the Roman Catholic, but all creeds enjoy liberty of worship. 
Education is free and compulsory. 


the Pacific Ocean. 

Natural Resources. The 

soils of Guatemala, in general 
very fertile, are of extremely 
varied composition, consist¬ 
ing of alluvial detritus, and 
volcanic material in a more 
or less advanced stage of 
decomposition. The principal 
crops are coffee, sugar-cane, 
bananas, cacao, and tobacco. 

Wheat, maize, and beans are 
generally raised. The high 
plateaus include large areas 
of grazing lands. Among the 
tropical woods are found con¬ 
siderable quantities of mer¬ 
chantable mahogany. 

Guatemala has gold-mines 
on the northern bank of the 
Motagua River and silver 
mines south of that stream, 
but the region is not rich in the precious metals, and its 
undoubted wealth in other minerals has not been developed 
systematically. Copper, coal, manganese, lead, antimony, 
alum, sulphur, and salt occur. As for manufacturing indus¬ 
tries, the few that exist are devoted to the supplying of 
local needs. The principal articles of export are coffee, sugar, 
bananas, rubber, hides, and cacao. 

The most important city of the republic is the capital, 
Guatemala. Quezaltenango, a departmental capital, is the 
second city in industrial importance. Other interior towns of 


AT SONSONATE, SALVADOR 
The recurring market day , when booths 
are set up in the plaza before the great 
churchy and farmers come to town , is a 
local event of considerable importance 
in the lesser Central American cities. 


BRITISH 

HONDURAS 

The Crown Colony, British 
Honduras, with an area of 
7,562 square miles, lies on the 
eastern side of the Peninsula 
of Yucatan, between the 
Hondo and Sarstoon rivers. 

Resources and Trade. 
Although the soil is exceed¬ 
ingly fertile, only about 
60,000 acres are under culti¬ 
vation, the historic industry 













































MEXICO 


T he republic of Mexico (Mdjico) 

occupies that portion of the North Ameri¬ 
can Continent situated between the United 
States and the Central American repub¬ 
lics. Almost two-thirds of 'the northern frontier 
(1,136 miles) is formed by the Rio Grande River, 
the boundary between Mexico and the State' of 
Texas. Mexico’s greatest length, from southeast 
to northwest, is 1,900 miles; its greatest width, 
from east to west, 750 miles ; at its narrowest 
point, the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, the distance 
is about 134 miles from ocean to ocean. Its area, 
including that of adjacent islands, is 767,274 
square miles. 

Mountains. The mountain ranges that diver¬ 
sify the surface of Mexico are central between the 
Andes and the Rocky mountains, in the grand 
Cordilleran chain that stretches across two conti¬ 
nents from Cape Horn to the Aleutian Islands. 

The great ridge, which rises from near sea-level 
(150 feet) at the Isthmus of Panama, extends 
through Mexico to Arizona in the form of an 
immense plateau. 

The sierras of the west approach the coast 
more nearly than do those of the east, the strip of 
coastal lowland in the latter region varying between 10 and 100 miles 
in width and sloping gently to the base of the mountains. The 
greatest elevations in Mexico are found among the central cross-ridges 
that divide the great plateau, the loftiest of these being in the Cor¬ 
dillera de Anahuac, which stretches between the parallels of 18 0 and 
20 0 , from the western to the eastern Sierra Madre, and incloses the 
valleys of Mexico and Puebla. The central ridge is of recent igneous 
origin, as is evidenced by present volcanic activity. Severe earth- 



D. PORFIRIO DIAZ 

President Diaz , who succeeded President Juarez. in 
1876, has used executive power to maintain quiet and 
develop commerce. To him more than to anyone else 
Mexico owes the prosperity of the past twenty years. 


quake shocks have caused much loss of life in 
Mexico. The highest peak in the Cordillera de 
Anahuac, as in all Mexico, is Orizaba (Citlaltepetl), 
on the western border of Vera Cruz, with an alti¬ 
tude of 18,314 feet. Another dormant cone in 
the State of Mexico is Popocatepetl (“ Smoking 
Mountain”), 17,550 feet above sea-level, while 
nearer the City of Mexico is the extinct volcano of 
Ixtaccihuatl (16,960 feet). 

Rivers and Lakes. Owing to its extremely 
mountainous character Mexico has very few per¬ 
manent rivers. Even the Rio Grande, the largest 
stream, at times becomes almost dry between 
El Paso and Ojinaga (Presidio del Norte) in con¬ 
sequence of the diversion of water for irrigation 
in New Mexico. The Rio Grande is navigable, for 
small boats only, for about 450 miles. The most 
important stream of the north is the Conchos, an 
affluent of the Rio Grande, which flows through 
the State of Chihuahua. In Southern Mexico two 
considerable rivers flow into the Pacific—the 
Grande de Santiago or Lerma, principally in the 
State of Jalisco, and the Rio de las Balsas, navi¬ 
gable for a short distance in its course through 
and along the northern borders of the State of 
Guerrero. The Grijalva and Usumacinta rivers with their tributaries 
afford the only navigable waterways worthy of note in the Isthmus 
of Tehuantepec. 

The principal lake region of Mexico is within, the States of Mieh- 
oacan and Jalisco. Lake Chapala, on the border line, eighty miles 
long and thirty miles wide, is by far the largest inland body of water. 
In the Valley of Mexico is a group of lakes which has a history 
unique in the annals of hydraulic engineering. The valley is an 



The Castle of Chat>ulte*ec now the Mexican presidential residence , crowns a steep cliff two miles south of the city proper. with which it is connected by a boulevard, the famous Paseo. Great 
trJes chifdv.stresses surround the modern structure, as they did the ancient palace of the Aztec Montezuma. The home of the national executive is palatial in extent and beauty. 
rZjaret *aved with marble surround the edifice, and from them the view over the valley is one of the most magnificent in the world. Within the building are great halls , staircases, and 
1 /rruc v ‘ ^ /ie ts w fr ere the castle stands were the scene of a victory by United States troops in 1847. 

(215) 


Terraces paved 
galleries expensively decorated. 






























2l6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




immense basin largely occupied by these shallow bodies of water. 
Not only were destructive inundations frequent, but the miasmatic 
exhalations from the stagnant lakes made Mexico the most 
unhealthful city in the world. Under the Spanish 
viceroys large sums were expended and hun¬ 
dreds of thousands of lives were sacrificed in 
the fruitless endeavor to drain the valley, but 
under the government of President Diaz the 
drainage plan of the Spaniards, with certain 
modifications, has been realized, the system 
having cost more than $20,000,000 com¬ 
plete. A canal nearly thirty miles long 
controls the waters of the lakes, and with 
them flushes the sewers of the city, while a 
drainage tunnel 6.2 miles long and from 13.7 
to 14.06 feet in cross-section has been bored 
through the mountains north of Lake Zum- 
pango. This work ranks among the greatest 
achievements of modem times. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Although 
Mexico is about equally divided geographic¬ 
ally between the temperate and the torrid 
zones, on account of the great range in eleva¬ 
tion of the land surface it has three distinct 


FIELD OF MAGUEY 

The maguey , or agave., indigenous to Mexico , is extensively cultivated upon the great central plateau. The juice 
which the plant secretes during the eight years before it arrives at maturity is drawn off by means of a 
primitive siphon into a goat skin to be fermented into a drink called pulque. 

zones of climate and vegetation,' namely: the hot zone or tierra cali- 
ente, between sea-level and an elevation of about 3,000 feet; the 
temperate zone or tierra templada, between 3,000 and 6,000 feet; 
and the cold zone or tierra fria, above 6,000 feet. In the coldest 
part of the cold region at the north the extreme is about 20°, and 
in the hottest part of the hot zone at the south the highest temper¬ 
ature is about iio°. The great plateau is peculiarly favored in 
respect to climate, the temperature of the lands in about the lati¬ 
tude of the City of Mexico ranging between 65° and 75 0 the year 
round. Except where local conditions of drainage intervene, endemic 
fevers disappear above an altitude of 2,800 feet. The seasonal changes 
and degrees of humidity are subject to as wide variation as the abso¬ 
lute temperature. In general the parallel of 28° N. is the dividing 
line between the region of four seasons to the north and the zone of 
a wet and a dry season to the south. 

Distinct zones of vegetation mark the climatic divisions of Mexico, 
the flora ranging from the tropical to the high temperate. The 
luxuriant vegetation of the tropical jungles includes palms, rubber- 
trees, ebony, rosewood, mahogany, mangroves, acacias of various 
species, and other shrubs. Of fruits, the orange, pomegranate, 
cocoanut, banana, pineapple, mango, lemon, lime, alligator-pear, 
papaw, sapote, and anona grow luxuriantly. Sugar-cane, maguey, 
coffee, cacao, yucca, cotton, vanilla, and sisal hemp or henequen are 
important plants under cultivation. In the temperate regions ordi¬ 
nary types of oaks, pines, spruces, and firs are the leading varieties 
of trees, and field crops that flourish in the United States may be 
raised. Indian corn, wheat, oats, and barley are easily cultivated. 

The fauna of Mexico is a combination of the faunas of North and 


South America. Among the larger quadrupeds are the jaguar, ocelot, 
puma, coyote, tapir, ant-eater, armadillo, and peccary; several vari¬ 
eties of monkeys inhabit the southern jungles; numerous 
—cies of snakes, some of which are venomous, 
exist; alligators are found in the bays and 
estuaries and in a few of the lowland streams; 
while in the axolotl, which resembles a gigan¬ 
tic tadpole with four legs, Mexico has a dis¬ 
tinctive indigenous amphibian. Birds of all 
climates find appropriate conditions in some 
part of Mexico. Among insects, the foraging 
ants and nest-building termites are worthy of 
mention. 

Agriculture and Mining. These are the 
foremost industries, but both are susceptible 
of still greater development. In many dis¬ 
tricts the methods of farming practiced are 
of the most primitive description, and the 
returns from the soil are in no way compar¬ 
able to what might be realized by the intro¬ 
duction of scientific irrigation and other 
improved methods of tillage. 

Mexico undoubtedly is destined to figure 
largely in the world’s production of rubber 
and coffee, but the development of these 
industries, notably the culture of the rubber- 
tree, requires the investment of large capital 
without returns for a number of years. Many 
sections of Mexico are favorable to the cul¬ 
ture of sugar cane, cotton, and tobacco, the 
last named being of a quality that rivals the product of 
the Vuelta Abajo district of Cuba. A large part of the 
State of Yucatan is too sterile for the production of any 
crop except that of henequen, but this industry alone has 
been a great source of prosperity to the peninsula. The 
State of Chiapas produces cacao of remarkably good 
quality, while that of Tabasco is fairly good, but the sup¬ 
ply is not sufficient for home consumption. The vanilla- 
plant is indigenous to the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, but 
the scarcity of labor and the prevalence of fevers have 
retarded the development of the industry. Rice grows 
well without inundation, and the cultivation of this 
cereal, together with that of ginger and peppermint for 
medicinal, and canaigre for tanning purposes, may be 
extended with profit. The yucca or starch plant is the 
potato of the Mexican peon, and a source of wealth not to be despised. 
The working of the forests for chicle-gum is a growing industry. 
Fattening grasses of rank growth are easily cultivated in the low- 


TYPICAL MEXICAN HOME 
The situation of the Mexican peon , so lately emancipated from practical serfdom is some¬ 
what similar to that of the negro in our country. Poverty is prevalent , but with the 
financial awakening of the country conditions are improving. The thatched hut. with its 
limited space for housing a family , is a frequent object along the rural roads of Mexico- 





















MEXICO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


217 



PYRAMID OF CHOLULA 

At the time of the Spanish Conquest Cholula was a great Indian city , built about 
the sacred mound on which then stood the temple of Quetzalcoatl. But the mound, 
of sun-dried brick, dates back to prehistoric antiquity. On its summit now 
stands the pretty modern church of Nuestra Senora de los Remedios. 


Juarez was a pure-blooded Indian. The Mexicans of pure 
Spanish blood are also conservative in ideas, but they main¬ 
tain the European modes of life of their ancestors and pre¬ 
serve Spanish culture. They are the real leaders of Mexican 
social life and dominate in political effort. 

The population of mixed blood combines much of the 
genius of Spanish ancestry with the vitality of Indian blood. 
Under the stimulus of education and political experience this 
element is showing an ability in practical affairs that seems 
to guarantee a strong national development for the Republic. 

The prevailing religion of Mexico is Roman Catholic. 
The clergy formerly possessed great political influence, but 
since 1859 it has largely lost it through the confiscation of 
church property by the Government and the enactment of 
repressive laws. Marriage has been made a civil ceremony, 
convents have been suppressed, and religious instruction 
barred out of the public schools. Protestantism has secured 
a foothold among the Mexicans, but exists feebly. 

Education is in a backward state. Public schools exist 
under the control of the federal government, and since 1896 
primary education has been compulsory in the districts 


Mexico, in proportion to its area, is the 
richest mining country in the world. Among 
the metalliferous rocks that extend over a 
territory 800 miles long, from Sonora to 
Oajaca, are found gold, silver, platinum, 
copper, lead, iron, mercury as the sulphide 
cinnabar, tin, cobalt, bismuth, zinc, salt, 
sulphur, antimony, obsidian, onyx, marble, 
alabaster, gypsum, asphaltum, and petro¬ 
leum, besides opals and other precious stones. 
Perfectly carbonized coal has been located, 
only recently, in the States of Coahuila and 
Sonora, and lignite veins on an extensive 
scale have been discovered in the Lake Cha¬ 
pala district and in the State of Michoacan. 


OLD ARCH BRIDGE ON THE ROAD TO CHOLULA 

The road from Puebla to Cholula is very picturesque, winding through fields of grain and maguey, and 
past stately haciendas. Mule cars are the old-fashioned means of conveyance, and upon these the traveler 
may go sightseeing, passing under great arches of masonry bearing the Spanish arms. 


lands, and alfalfa grows 
little esteemed. These 
water for stock can be 
on the arid plains, 
perous future for 


everywhere so luxuriantly that it is 
advantages and the certainty that 
provided by # boring 1 wells, even 
give promise of a pros- 

cattle-raising in v Mexico. 


The discovery of these deposits, owing to its bearing on the future 
industrial development of Mexico, is one of vast commercial impor¬ 
tance. Silver, with a relatively small amount of gold, is found prin¬ 
cipally in Sonora, Chihuahua, Zacatecas, San Luis Potosi, Guanajuato, 
and Hidalgo. Mexico produces one-third of the world’s annual out¬ 
put of the white metal. The most promising gold-fields 
are on the western slope of the Sierra Madre. 

People, Religion, and Education. The Mexican 
nation is composed of two racial stocks. Nearly one-half 
of the people are of mixed Indian and Spanish blood, about 
one-third are of pure Indian descent, and the remainder are 
of European ancestry, descendants of Spanish colonists 
who migrated under Spanish rule. The Mexicans of pure 
Indian blood range in the social scale from the city Indians, 
who have acquired the ways and ideas of Spanish-American 
civilization, to the uncivilized wild tribes of the unsettled 
wilderness in the extreme southern and northern States. 
The Indians of the cities and farming regions are a sober 
and hard-working people, capable of much physical endur¬ 
ance, but as a rule unambitious and unprogressive. Some, 
however, have become distinguished men. President 


THE CATHEDRAL , CITY OF MEXICO 
The Holy Metropolitan Church of Mexico, consecrated in 1667, 
occupies the site of the Aztec temple destroyed in the Spanish 
Conquest. Beneath the clock tower are the arms of the 
Republic, significant of secular control over religion. 


































218 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




directly under federal control. In nearly every State the 
law provides for free schools and compulsory attendance, 
but there is no strict enforcement of the law. At the 
national capital there are excellent schools of law, medicine, 
and engineering. School statistics show more than 10,000 
public schools in the country and about 2,600 private 
schools. The Indian population, however, is practically 
illiterate. 

Industry and Commerce. The unsettled political con¬ 
ditions of Mexico from 1821 to 1877, and the lack of trans- 


PLAZA AND PALACE , GUADALAJARA 
Guadalajara is no less famed for its beautiful houses and flower-adorned parks than for its 
pottery, the fragile Guadalajara ware. The Palace fronting the Plaza, where the band plays 
every night, as in all Spanish cities, is a fine modern building. On the warm evenings oj 
summer the Plaza is filled with a throng assembled to chat and rest while the music lasts. 


and viceroys and of most of the various independent governments. 
It is situated near the center of the Valley of Mexico, 7,434 feet 
above sea-level. The city is laid out in the form of a square, with 
the railways of the national system, of which it is the center, enter¬ 
ing from all sides. It is the richest commercial center in the country, 
and its manufacturing industries are extensive, among the more 

important industrial 
works being distilleries, 
breweries, foundries, 
paper-mills, textile fac¬ 
tories, tobacco factories, 
wagon shops, and match 
factories. On the site of 
the Teocalli or Aztec tem¬ 
ple stands the oldest build- 
ing in the capital, the 
Cathedral, a Renaissance 
structure with interior of 
Doric style, which was 
begun in 1573 and com¬ 
pleted in 1667 at a cost of 
about $2,000,000. The 
National Palace, which 
occupies the site of the 
palace of Cortes, dates 
from 1692. - There is a 
national library contain¬ 
ing 200,000 volumes, a 
national museum, a pic¬ 
ture gallery, and many 
ecclesiastical and educa¬ 
tional institutions. 

Toluca, capital of the 
State of Mexico and its 
principal commercial 
town, is situated forty-five miles from the City of Mexico 
and 8,600 feet above sea-level. The State is one of the 
most important agricultural and industrial sections in 
Mexico. The climate varies with the altitude. Stock- 
raising is an important source of wealth, and valuable 
mineral deposits are worked. 

Puebla, capital of the State of the same name, lies 
southeast of the City of Mexico and at practically the 
same elevation. The great volcanic cones of Popocatepetl 
and Ixtaccihuatl lie to the west in full view of the city. 
Puebla has extensive manufactures of cotton cloth, pot¬ 
tery, and glassware, and important agricultural interests. 


THE STONE SAILS, GUADALOUPE 
It is said that certain sailors, escaping shipwreck, 
brought mast and sails as an offering to Our Lady 
of Guadaloupe. Later a stone covering was erected. 


CATHEDRAL, GUADALAJARA 

The Cathedral, completed in ib/S, replaced a straw-thatched church which had cost but $20. 
In one of the towers is a little bell, called the Campaneta del Correo, which rings only to 
announce events for public rejoicing. The high altar, of marble and bronze, shows beauti¬ 
ful life-size statues of the four Evangelists. Formerly there was an altar of silver. 


portation facilities, prevented development of the country’s rich 
resources. At the accession of President Diaz to power 
in 1877 Mexico had but one railroad. Since that year 
the building of railroads has been the greatest feature 
of Mexican development, and the federal government 
has aided the work by large subsidies. Nearly all 
the larger cities now are connected with each other 
by rail. Rich mining regions and agricultural dis¬ 
tricts have secured outlets for their wealth, and 
trade has been developing rapidly. Outside capi¬ 
tal has done this for Mexico. Railroad building 
and mining have been mainly in the hands of 
American and English investors, while retail trade 
of the cities has been largely absorbed 
by German merchants. 

Notwithstanding high tariffs and 
favorable monetary conditions, Mexico 
manufactures comparatively few com¬ 
modities for export. Small enterprises 
fabricating goods for home consumption, 
however, are widespread, and in their 
homes or in the factories the Mexicans 
make practically all they require in the 
way of cotton and woolen fabrics, 
blankets and shawls, leather goods, pot¬ 
tery, and hats. The total of Mexican 
exports of all kinds has greatly increased 
in recent years, about three-quarters of 
the exported material going to the 
United States. The chief exports are 
coffee, hides, bullion, henequen, mahog¬ 
any, and coal. 

Chief Cities. The City of Mexico, 
founded in 1325 as Tenochtitlan, the capi¬ 
tal city of the Aztecs, has been the capital 
successively of the Spanish governors 


CHAPEL OF THE WELL, 
GUADALOUPE 

Where the Virgin of Guadaloupe ap¬ 
peared to Juan Diego, a miraculous 
spring gushed forth. A chapel, called 
La Capitla del Pocito, now covers it. 















































MEXICO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


2ig 




Guanajuato is the capital of the State of the same 
name, a region rich in minerals and one of the 
most important mercantile and industrial cen¬ 
ters of Mexico. The total trade of the State 
has an estimated annual value of about 
$67,000,000. The capital city was the 
scene of the execution of a number of 
patriots during the war for independ¬ 
ence in 1811. 

San Luis Potosi, capital of the 
State of the same name, is situated 
in a broad, fertile valley, rich in 
silver. The productive Potosi 
mines became known to Europeans 
in the 16th century. The capital, 
founded in 1576, is an important 
railway center with thriving manu¬ 
factures of shoes, hats, and hard¬ 
ware. Trade is large and increasing. 

Monterey, capital of the State 
of Nuevo Leon, has many manu¬ 
facturing establishments and is the 
commercial center of Northern Mex¬ 
ico; the city is located in a great 
plain, flanked by the Sierra Madre 
and Sierra de Picachos mountains. 

Saltillo, capital of the State of 
Coahuila, is noted for the manufac¬ 
ture of serapes, cotton cloth, knit 
goods, and flour. Owing to its mild 
and genial climate the city is a 
favorite summer resort. 

Durango, capital of the State of 
the same name, is a prosperous 
town with modern municipal im¬ 
provements and flourishing sugar, 
flour, and woolen mills and found¬ 
ries. It is also a banking center. 

Vera Cruz, the commercial cap¬ 
ital of the State of Vera Cruz, has 


A WANDERING MINSTREL 


Little companies of strolling Indian minstrels are often to be seen , playing for the most 
part on native instruments their strange minor melodies , learned at far-off camp-fires. 


elect a temporary executive to take his duties. 
Legislative power is vested in a congress of two 
chambers, the members of both being elected 
by adult male suffrage. Senators serve four 
years. During the recess between con¬ 
gressional sessions the “ Permanent 
Committee ” of twenty-nine mem¬ 
bers watches over matters that are 
under congressional control. There 
is a federal judiciary with a series 
of appellate courts, whose powers 
are similar to those of the United 
States judiciary. Each one of the 
twenty-seven States of the federa¬ 
tion has its own government and 
legislates on all matters not vested 
by the constitution in congress. 
There is a federal district sur¬ 
rounding the national capital and 
two territories which are too 
sparsely settled to have the regular 
system of self-government. 

History. Mexico, unlike the 
northern portions of North Amer¬ 
ica, had an ancient civilization 
prior to the European conquest. 

The Toltecs were the first, the 
Aztecs the last, of seven cognate 
tribes, all speaking the same 
Nahuatl or Mexican language, to 
invade Mexico from the north. 
The first band of immigrants, whose 
original home is a matter of pure 
conjecture, during the 7th century 
founded a city which they called 
“Tollan” or Tula, fifty miles north 
of the site of the City of Mexico. 
After 449 years ’ supremacy on the 
plateau of Anahuac the Toltecs 
were dispersed and another tribe 


an annual trade amounting to about $100,000,000. 

Guadalajara, capital of the State of Jalisco, is a 
city situated 6,100 feet above sea-level. The agricul 
manufacturing, and commercial interests of the State 
are of considerable importance. 

Culiacan, capital of the State of Sinaloa, is an 
important commercial center with cotton manu¬ 
factories. The State is well watered and a num¬ 
ber of its rivers are navigable. The chief agricul¬ 
tural products of the hot belt of this State are 
corn, wheat, sugar-cane, rum, henequen, and mes¬ 
cal ; the raising of cattle is important. In the cold, 
wet mountain region 
are mines of wonder¬ 
ful richness. 

Government. 

By the Mexican con¬ 
stitution of 1857 the 
governmental sys¬ 
tem was modeled 
upon that of the 
United States. The 
president is chosen 
for a four-year term 
and may be re¬ 
elected. He has as 
a body of advisers 
a cabinet of seven 
members. There is 
no vice-president, 
but if the president 
becomes unable to 
act the congress may 


beautiful 

tural, 




CATHEDRAL, PUEBLA 

The building of the first cathedral in Puebla began in /jjO, and the present imposing edifice op dark stone occupies the original site 
on the Plaza Mayor. In the old north tower are eighteen bells , the largest weighing nine tons. The south tower is a later addition. 


from the north, the Chichimecs, pressed in after them, founding a 
kingdom (1120-1521), with its capital at Texcoco. Other tribes of 
the seven followed, and last of all the Aztecs in 1243 settled in 
Anahuac. ^ Many years were spent in servitude, and not until 
they able to found their capital, Tenochtitlan, on 
the site of the modern City of Mexico. In the 
new country fish and game were not abundant, 
but Nature bountifully repaid the tilling of the 
soil and the Aztecs devoted themselves to agri¬ 
culture, establishing an efficient system of irri¬ 
gation. They developed textile arts, manufac¬ 
turing cloth of the finest texture. From the stone 

and metal of the 
mountains they 
made various imple¬ 
ments and became 
skilled in carpentry, 
masonry, engineer¬ 
ing, and even the 
cutting and polish¬ 
ing of gems. They 
had some knowledge 
of astronomy, and 
their calendar di¬ 
vided the year into 
eighteen months of 
twenty days each, 
with five days inter¬ 
calated. 

The Aztecs were 
conquerors and in 
the two centuries 
they held sway in 








































220 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




THE GROTTO , FROM THE BRIDGE OF GOD 
At Cafetal , three hundred steps downward from the railroad station , is 
one of the scenic gems of the Tamasopa region. A rocky bridge extends 
across a mountain stream and between two falls. Round about hang 
masses of stalactites , mingled with the growth of tropical foliage. 

the United States that foreign troops be gradually- 
withdrawn. On the withdrawal of troops all Mexico, 
except four cities, abandoned the Emperor. He was 
besieged at Queretaro where he was made a prisoner 
and shot, the Mexican republicans feeling confident 
that by treating the case thus sternly they would at 
the same time prevent the danger of future intrigue 
by the deposed Emperor, and serve warning on 
Europe that the republic must be left to work out its 
destiny without interference. 

Throughout the struggles of the period from 1857 
to 1867 the constitutional President of Mexico was 
Benito Juarez, an Indian of remarkable patriotism 
and force of intellect, who, on the downfall of Maxi¬ 
milian, reentered the capital and retained authority 
until his death in 1872. In 1877 Gen. Porfirio Diaz, 
who has in his veins some Mixtec Indian blood, came 
into power. He was followed in the presidential 
office by Gen. Manuel Gonzalez, but in 1884 General 
Diaz was elected to serve a second term and has 
been repeatedly reelected. 


MARKET PLACE , TAMPICO 

Tampico , which has the best harbor in Mexico , is built upon low , marshy ground , near the Gulf. Its commercial 
importance is developing under the stimulus of capital invested in the region by citizens of the United States , and the 
city will probably supersede Vera Cruz as the chief port of Eastern Mexico. The district lying around it is especially 
favorable for grazing and sugar growing. Market days attract a busy crowd to the open square of the city. 


Anahuac they brought the greater part of Mexico into alliance or sub¬ 
jection. In their wars a religious as well as a political motive ani- 


FALLS OF EL SANTO DEL A BRA 
In the Tamasopa Canon , of which the Cascades of El Santo del 
Abra , over a mile in length , form the most beautiful part , is to 
be found the finest scenery in Mexico. It is in the State of San 
Luis Potosi , along the railroad from the mountains to Tampico. 

mated them, for human sacrifice was part of their 
religion and was universally practiced. 

Such was the civilization which Hernando 
Cortes found on the shores of Lake Texcoco. 
After its subjection the country, under the name 
of New Spain, was ruled for 300 years by gov¬ 
ernors, royal commissioners, and viceroys sent 
from the Peninsula. Spain was seeking silver 
and gold in the New World, and the first care of 
the rulers was to exploit the country’s mineral 
wealth, regardless of the welfare of the people. 
Between 1798 and 1810 rebellion after rebellion 
occurred. In the latter year, under the leadership 


of the parish priest of Dolores, Don Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla, a 
rebellion began, which, although often suppressed, was not brought 
to an end until 1821, when Gen. Agustin de Iturbide, in 
command of the Royalist forces, made peace with the 
patriot Guerrero on terms that sounded the knell of Span¬ 
ish dominion in Mexico. The Spanish viceroy, Juan 
O’Donoju, assented to the Treaty of Cordoba. Iturbide 
marched into the capital and the following year was 
elected and crowned Emperor. In May, 1823, he abdi¬ 
cated and a republic was established. For nearly thirty 
years revolutions prevailed. During this period Texas, 
having been settled by immigrants from across the Rio 
Grande, declared its independence of Mexico. War with 
the United States followed, and as a result Mexico lost 
more than two-fifths of its territory. During the Civil 
War in the United States French troops took possession 
of the Mexican capital, and in 1864 proclaimed the Arch¬ 
duke Maximilian of Austria, Emperor of Mexico. Maxi¬ 
milian ruled a portion of the country until 1867, when he 
lost the protection of the French through the demand of 














































T HE WEST INDIES is a geographical term applied to the 
insular region that extends from the neighborhood of the 
Florida coast to the northern shores of South America, 
bordered by the Caribbean Sea, the Gulf of Mexico, and the 
Haitien Sea. These islands are also called the Antilles. Cuba and 
Haiti, the two larger of the islands, are occupied by independent 


republics. Porto Rico, fourth in size, is a Territory of the United 
States. The remainder of the islands are colonial dependencies of 
Great Britain, France, the Netherlands, and Denmark. With the 
West Indies it is customary to group the outlying 
Bermuda group for convenience of treatment. 

Physiography. The insular region of the West 
Indies is a gigantic submerged mountain chain.whose 
height has been built up at many points by the 
deposits of the coral polyp. The highest point of 
the system is Loma Tina in Haiti, which reaches 
10,300 feet above sea level. The Sierra de Cibao 
is the main ridge of Haiti, but other ranges lie to 
the north and south of it. The interiors of Cuba 
and of Porto Rico are marked by mountains. In 
Jamaica are the Blue Mountains The chain of 
small islands that curves east and south from 
Porto Rico bears several volcanic peaks, among 
which Mount Pelce in Martinique and La Soufriere 
in St. Vincent have had violent eruptions within 
recent years. Morne de Diablotin (5,315 feet), in 
Dominica, is the summit of the Caribbee chain. 

The rivers of the West Indies are short and 
usually unnavigable except for canoes. Outside of 
Cuba and Porto Rico the more notable are the 
Artibonite, Yaqui, and Yaqui del Norte in Haiti, 
and the Minho, Hector, and Black in Jamaica. 

Many of the rivers are rapid and have sufficient 
fall to furnish good water-power. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of 
the West Indies is purely tropical. The average 
temperature from May to September is above 8o°, 
while in the season of the strongest northeast 


trades, from October to March, the temperature rarely falls below 
75 0 . From August to October the West Indies are visited by. cyclonic 
storms, the famous West India hurricanes that frequently prove so 
violent as to be destructive to life and property. 

The West India islands present a bewildering variety of tropical 
flora, but its distribution is by no means uniform. Bananas, pine¬ 
apples, the cassava, the sweet 
potato, cotton, tobacco, and 
Indian corn are indigenous. 
There are no large mammals 
on the islands. Among rep¬ 
tiles there are the iguana, 
the alligator, the cayman or 
crocodile, and a considerable 
number of serpents. Each 
of the Caribbee Islands has 
its special fauna, including 
many brilliant-plumaged 
birds, while the Greater An 
tilles abound in winged crea¬ 
tures that are both migratory 
and indigenous. 

Historical. Columbus 
discovered the Bahamas, 
Haiti, and Cuba on his first 
voyage, and the whole West 
Indies passed with the neigh¬ 
boring mainlands under the 
sovereignty of Spain. Dur¬ 
ing the latter part of the 
16th century the Dutch, 
French, and English carried 
on much illicit trade in the 
islands, and in 1625 France 
and England bade defiance 
to Spain by openly colonizing St. Christopher and Barbados. In 
1634 the Dutch seized Curasao. About this time arose the famous 
pirates called buccaneers, who harassed Spanish commerce and aided 


THE OLD CATHEDRAL AT SANTO DOMINGO Co PJ ri 8 ht.D«r»i»Photo. Co. 

The ancient cathedral of the Dominican capital is one of the great historical monuments of the two Americas. It 
was completed in is 40 during the period of Spanish conquest, when the city was the metropolis of the possessions of 
Spain. Its time-stained walls, facing the central plaza of the city, are eloquent reminders of the past. Within 
the crypt the bones of Columbus himself were long contained, and locally it is asserted that they still repose there. 

( 221 ) 


VIEW IN THE GARDEN OF A TOURIST HOTEL AT NASSAU, BAHAMAS 

Between the northerly islands of the West India chain and those lying more southerly there are some decided differences. The flora of the Bahama 
group is similar in its species to that of lower Florida , and is distinctively tropical. To the luxuriance and vigor of the vegetation the islands 
owe much of their charm. At many points, more, especially in the gardens , where special effort has been made to create an effective arrangement, 
there are scenes of great beauty. Nassau, the gateway of tourist travel, where the larger hotels are located, is especially notable in this way. 


WEST INDIES 





















222 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



in restricting Spanish power. Jamaica became British in 1655 and 
Haiti partly passed under French rule in 1697. Denmark entered 
the W est Indies by the purchase of St. John from Spain in 17x7. 
Spain gave up Haiti to France in 1795, but the revolt of 1801 lost 
the island to the French and created the negro republic of Haiti 
which, after years of dissension, split into the present division in 1844. 
Spanish power in the West Indies was finally 
by cession of Porto Rico and withdrawal 
latter island becoming a republic in 1902 
auspices of the United States. 


HAITI 


The Republic of Haiti, oc¬ 
cupying the western end of 
the island of Haiti, has an 
area estimated at 10,204 
square miles. The language 
of the country is French, 
spoken in its purity by the 
educated, but as a debased 
patois by the masses. 

General Conditions. 
Agriculture is the principal 
industry, and the raising of 
coffee, cacao, cotton, sugar, 
and tobacco are its leading 
branches. Despite the indo¬ 
lence of the inhabitants, 
which is a bar to agricultural 
progress, and the suspicion 
with which they regard the 


of coffee. Jdr^mie is noted for its export of cacao. The most popu¬ 
lous city of the interior is Mirebalais. 

Executive power is vested in a President, elected by the legisla¬ 
tive chambers for a term of seven years. Legislative authority is 
vested in a Senate, whose members are elected by the 
lower house, and a Chamber of Deputies, whose mem¬ 
bers are elected by the people. Education is free. 


SANTO DOMINGO 


interest of white foreigners in the mineral resources, the 
exports of Haiti are far greater than the imports. The prin¬ 
cipal articles of export are coffee, cacao, cotton, hides, and 
logwood. The forests would be richly productive commer¬ 
cially with better transportation, and rich mineral deposits 
exist, although their extent is uncertain. 

The principal cities of the republic are on the coast. Cap 
Haitien the capital of the colony under the French, is 
situated on a commodious harbor on the northern coast. 
Gonaives, on the southern side of St. Nicolas Peninsula, is 
a thriving commercial town. Port au Prince, the capital, 
is situated on a good harbor. Petit Goave, on an excellent 
harbor, has for its chief industry the hulling and preparing 


The Republic of Santo Domingo, more properly 
called the Dominican Repub¬ 
lic, has an area of 18,045 
square miles. In this divi¬ 
sion of the island negroes are 
in the minority, most of the 
inhabitants being mulatto 
descendants of the original 
Spanish settlers, their slaves, 
and the aborigines. There are 
few Europeans. The popular 
language is Spanish. 

Resources and Govern¬ 
ment. Sugar-growing is the 
principal occupation of the 
people, the sugar lands of 
Santo Domingo being among 
the most fertile in the West 
Indies. Excellent tobacco is 
grown, and the production of 
bananas, coffee, and cacao is 
increasing. Cattle raising and 
dairying are quite important. 
Among the most striking 
features of the island are the 
luxuriant forests, abounding 
in choice cabinet woods and 
timber suitable for ship and 
house building. Deposits of 
iron, coal, copper, gold, and 
salt exist, but there is no 
mining industry. The city of Santo Domingo is the capital. 
The one important inland city of the republic is Santiago de 
los Caballeros, in the heart of the richest agricultural section 
of the island. Puerto Plata is the principal northern seaport. 

The President of Santo Domingo is chosen for a term of 
four years. The legislative powers are vested in a National 
Congress of twenty-four deputies, chosen by popular vote. 
Elementary instruction is free and compulsory. Under an 
arrangement made with the United States Government in 
1905 the collection of the customs revenue of the republic 
is administered by appointees of the United States. 


THE HYPPOLJTE ARCH 

An enormous wooden arch, over the 
entrance to the chief market place at 
Port au Prince , in Haiti , perpetuates 
the memory of President Hyppolite. 


VIEW ON THE RIO COBRE , JAMAICA 


The Rio Cobre is an outlet of one of the interior basins of Jamaica. For some 
distance it passes underground, emerging again and finally reaching the sea. 
At one point of its course the waters of the stream have been utilized for irri¬ 
gation purposes by the building of a dam which diverts a part of its volume. 


THE BEACH AT LA BREA , TRINIDAD 

Trinidad, lying near the South American coast, was visited and named by Columbus during one of his 
later voyages. It is now a flourishing British colony , with valuable mineral resources. Among the 
smaller settlements upon its coast is La Brea , commercially important because of the fact that its wharves 
are used as a shipping point for immense quantities of asphalt taken from the famous asphalt lakes. 



































WEST INDIES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


223 





DEPENDENCIES 


The British West Indies are divided, for administrative 
purposes, into six separate groups, as follows: Bahamas, 
Barbados, Jamaica, Leeward Islands, Windward Islands, 
and Trinidad, with Tobago. Each group is under a Gov¬ 
ernor appointed by the Crown, who is usually assisted by 
an Executive or a Privy Council and a Legislative Council. 

The French West Indies embrace the two colonies of Mar¬ 
tinique and Guadeloupe. The Dutch and Danish islands 
each form an administrative unity. 

Bahamas. The Bahama group includes more than 690 
islands and islets, with an aggregate area of 5,450 square 
miles. New Providence, Andros, and Eleuthera are the most 
important of the group. Nassau, the capital and chief city, 
a favorite winter resort for Americans, is on the island of 
New Providence. Sponges, pearls, shells, and ambergris are 
important products of the waters of the Bahama banks, most 
of the inhabitants of the islands depending upon the prod¬ 
ucts of the sea for their living. Fruit and vegetables, chiefly 
pineapples, oranges, and tomatoes, are grown for export to 
the United States, and sisal culture is extending. 

Jamaica. Jamaica, the largest of the British West Indies, with 
an area of 4,200 square miles, lies about ninety miles due south 
of the coast of Cuba. Copper, iron, and lead are found in Jamaica, 
but not in commercial quantities. Agriculture is the principal occu- 


THB HARBOR OF KINGSTOWN , ST. VINCENT 
The island of St. Vincent is one of the volcanic Caribbees. Kingstown, the capital and commercial center, 
lies on a broad bay of the southwest side , with steep mountains rising around it in an amphitheater. One 
of the most attractive panoramas in the West Indies is revealed by a view overlooking the city, which 
stretches around the great curve of the bay , its red-roofed houses partly masked by groves of palms. 

bados, 166 square miles; Grenada, 133 square miles; St. Vincent, 132 
square miles, and Antigua, 108 square miles. 

Commercially the importance of these islands has waned with the 
decadence of sugar production, but politically they are still of con¬ 
siderable value as naval bases for Great Britain. Sugar¬ 
cane retains place as one of the principal crops of the islands, 
but is slowly yielding its position to coffee and cacao, while 
tobacco and cotton culture are also advancing in impor¬ 
tance. Other plant products are pineapples, cocoa-nuts, 
limes, arrowroot, and spices. Asphalt is found in Trinidad 
and Barbados; salt is produced in Anguilla; and phosphate 
of lime is shipped from the Virgin Islands. 

Port of Spain, on a shallow harbor of Trinidad, is one of 
the leading seaports of the West Indies. Bridgetown, in 
Barbados, is a port of call for steamship lines. Basseterre, 
in St. Christopher, is the commercial and political center of 
the island. St. John, in Antigua, is the capital of the Lee¬ 
ward Islands and a port of some consequence. Castries, in 
St. Lucia, has a deepwater harbor and is a naval coaling 
station. Kingstown, in St. Vincent, is a commercial town. 
St. George, in Grenada, is the Windward Islands capital. 

Bermuda. Bermuda, an isolated archipelago in the 
Atlantic, comprises about 360 small islands, only twenty of 


pation. The leading products are pimento, which 
produces the allspice of commerce, sugar-cane, cacao, 
coffee, and bananas. Cocoanuts are largely raised; 
fruit growing, especially that of oranges and bana¬ 
nas, is on the increase. Much ginger is grown also. 
The manufacture of rum is important. 

The capital and principal city of Jamaica is King¬ 
ston, near which is the naval station of Port Royal, 
British headquarters in the West Indies. Port 
Antonio, on the northeastern coast, is the center of 
the fruit trade. Spanish Town is the second city of 
the colony. Montego Bay is third in size. 

Minor British Islands. Of the smaller British 
islands, that of Trinidad, 1,754 square miles in area, 
is the largest. It lies close to the South American 
continent, and, with its neighbor, Tobago, is really 
a part of it. The next larger islands are Dominica, 
291 square miles; St. Lucia, 233 square miles; Bar- 


TRAFALGAR SQUARE , BRIDGETOWN , BARBADOS 
In the early part of the iqth century Barbados was one of the chief points of British trade in the West Indies. 
The famous battle of Trafalgar , which secured to the British the safety of their ocean commerce, was, therefore, of 
commanding importance to the little American islet. Trafalgar Square, which lies near the wharves of the city's 
water front , and in one part of which stands a statue of Lord Nelson , perpetuates the memory of the victory. 


NATURAL ARCHES , BERMUDA 
Underground caves and curious rock formations exist in the Bermuda 
group. Near Tuckerstown are abrupt cliffs and enormous arches that 
have been worn from solid rock by the action of the sea , and have since 
been raised above the reach of the waves by elevation of the land. 




| ■ 




























22/f. 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


which are inhabited, lying about 580 miles off the coast of North 
Carolina and 677 miles from New York. The total area of the islands 
is about twenty square miles. The mean annual temperature is 70°. 
By reason of its salubrity and its nearness to New York, Bermuda 
is a favorite winter resort for Americans. Bermuda imports nearly 
all food supplies from the United States and Canada, 
and the greater part of the produce exported is 
taken by those countries. Agriculture is 
the chief industry of the group. 

St. George, on the island of the 
same name, and Hamilton, the 
capital, on the main island, 
are the principal towns. The 
value of the islands as a 
naval and strategic posses¬ 
sion can hardly be over¬ 
rated. The landlocked harbor 
of St. George has one of 
the most commodious naval 
stations of Great Britain. 

French West Indies. 

The French Antilles comprise 
the two colonies of Martin¬ 
ique and Guadeloupe, each 
administered as a separate 
colony under a Governor and an elected General Council. The area 



TERRACED STREETS, DANISH ISLANDS 


Charlotte Amalie, the capital of the Danish West Indies, is very generally called St. 
Thomas. The city lies on a narrow shelf between the harbor and a mas^ of steep hills , 
and the residence portion reaches the lower slopes of the hillsides. Here are pretty , terraced 
streets, with pleasant houses surrounded by orange trees and palms. 

of Guadeloupe Island is 583 square miles of the colony, 688 sqaure 
miles Martinique has an area of 381 square miles. The 
French colonists have the same institutions and rights as are 
possessed by the people of France. 

Guadeloupe is partly a volcanic, rugged, and forested area, 
and partly a plain largely given over to the culture of sugar¬ 
cane. The chief seaport of Guadeloupe is La Pointe-h-Pitre. 

Basse Terre, on the southwest coast, is the political capital. 

The chief productions of Guadeloupe, sugar and rum, have been 
hurt by competition, resulting in increasing the cultivation of 
cacao, coffee, tobacco, and fruits for export. 

Martinique, like parts of Guadeloupe, is rugged and moun¬ 
tainous. Owing to the climate, the rich soil, and the abun¬ 
dant humidity the island is clothed with a luxuriant forest. 

The same factors make it a most fruitful agricultural region. 
Sugar-cane, cacao, coffee, and tobacco are the chief crops. 

Fort de France, the capital, is an important military center 
and naval station. St. Pierre, formerly the commercial center, 
was overwhelmed in 1902 bv the eruption of Mount Pelee. 

Dutch West Indies. The Dutch possessions in the West 
Indies comprise the islands of Saba, St. Eustatius, and St. 

Martin (the southern part) of the Lesser Antilles, situated 
southeast of the Virgin group, and Curasao, Bonaire, and 


Aruba of the Leeward Islands. The total area of the colony is 403 
square miles. The government is administered by a Crown Governor 
and a Colonial Council, all nominated by the sovereign. St. Martin 
has an area in the Dutch portion of seventeen square miles. The 
products are chiefly sugar and salt. St. Eustatius is volcanic in its 
origin. The inhabitants cultivate the fertile soil on the 
lower slopes of the mountain. 

Curasao, the largest of the Leeward group 
has an area of 210 square miles and 
it contains the town of Willem¬ 
stad, the capital and seat of 
government for the whole of 
the Dutch West Indies. The 
climate, though hot and dry, 
is favorable to health. The 
soil is unproductive, but a 
little sugar and tobacco are 
grown, and also the sour 
orange, which is used in the 
manufacture of the liquor 
known to commerce by the 
name of the island. The 
chief product of the island is 
salt. Willemstad, which has 
an excellent natural harbor, 
is a free port, and the outlet of the colonial trade. The commerce of 
Curasao is mainly with the adjacent West India islands and the 
United States. There is also a large trade with the Venezuelan coast. 
In the 17th century Curasao and its dependent islands were governed 
from the present city of New York, then the capital of the Dutch 
possessions in America. 

Danish Islands. The islands of St. Thomas and St. John, of 
the Virgin group, and St. Croix, farther to the south and distant 
about forty miles, all of which belong to the Crown of Denmark, have 
an area of 138 square miles. The chief products of the islands are 
sugar, rum, cacao, cotton, and logwood. The island of St. Thomas, 
the largest of the Virgin group, has a land surface of about thirty- 
seven square miles. Once the commercial metropolis of the West 
Indies, it is still very important owing to the excellent harbor upon 
which its capital is located. This city, officially known as Charlotte 
Amalie, is the seat of government of the islands. St. John lies almost 
within gunshot of St. Thomas on the east. It has a fine harbor, 
called Coral Bay, but aside from this the island is valueless. St. 
Croix has an area of seventy-four square miles. There are two 
towns, Frederikssted and Christiansted. knoym locally as West End 
and Basse End. The islands are inhabited mostly by free negroes, 
who employ chiefly a Spanish dialect although English generally is 
spoken at the ports. The acquisition of the Danish islands is desired by 
the United States and in 1902 a treaty for their purchase was nego¬ 
tiated, which was rejected by the legislative body of Denmark. The 
value of the islands lies in their excellent harbors. 



FORT DE FRANCE, MARTINIQUE 

Since the destruction of ill-fated St. Pierre, the only town of importance in Martinique is Fort de 
Prance, an attractive place, notably neat and thrifty. More than once disaster in one form or 
another has wrought havoc in the city, and its buildings, consequently, are of no great age, but the 
streets retain the peculiar narrowness of colonial West Indian towns and are picturesque in places. 



THE HARBOR FRONT, WILLEMSTAD, CURAQAO 


The little Dutch dependency of Cura(ao possesses in St. Anna Bay one of the best deep-water harbors in 
the Caribbean Sea. Fronting its expanse are neat warehouses and wharves, at which a busy trade is 
carried on by Dutch merchants. The city that lies back of the docks is, like the cities of the Nether¬ 
lands, the mother country, crossed by canals, and is built in the Dutch style of architecture. 








































CUBA 




C UBA, the largest of the West India islands 
and strategically the most important, 
lies southeast of Florida and due north 
of the Isthmus of Panama. The area, 
including the Isla de Pinos and 1,300 adjacent 
keys, is variously estimated at 41,655 to 46,575 
square miles. In government Cuba is a republic 
with a president and congress, whose respective 
powers are defined by a constitution modeled 
after that of the United States. The separate 
existence of Cuba as a republic dates from May 
20, 1902, when the United States government 
relinquished its military administration. 

The climate of Cuba, although everywhere 
tropical, is not wanting in variety within narrow 
limits. Inland, on the higher elevations, there is 
a wider annual range of temperature than on the 
coast, where the difference between the summer 
and winter means is only ii°, but the high tem¬ 
peratures are made trying by an oppressive 
humidity. The rainfall is ample, but for a tropi¬ 
cal country not excessive. 

Coast and Surface. On the eastern coast 
Cuba turns a rugged, terraced front, 600 feet high, 
to the sea, and elsewhere, except on the southern 
coast west of Cabo Cruz, the rise from sea-level is abrupt. The 
bluff, which in portions of the coast becomes a mountain cliff rising 
sheer from the water’s edge to a height of thousands of feet, is bor¬ 
dered in many places by a narrow coral bench from ten to fifteen 
feet high. The only large island adjacent to the Cuban coast is the 


Sierra del Cobre, beyond which the uplift is con¬ 
tinued throughout the whole of the eastern end of 
the province in a maze of hills. In Pinar del Rio 
on the west, a range of high hills, the Sierra 
de los Organos. extends from Cabo San Antonio 
eastward. In the southern part of the province 
of Santa Clara is a considerable area of rolling 
country, with a number of summits that are 
made notable by their contrast with the general 
low relief of the central provinces. 

Hydrography. The nearest approach to a 
great river system is that of the Rio Cauto, the 
longest stream in the island. This river has its 
sources in the Sierra Maestra. Its length is 150 
miles, and it is navigable for small boats from 80 
to 100 miles of this distance, but sand-bars ob¬ 
struct its mouth. Second in importance as a 
navigable stream is the Sagua la Grande, in Santa 
Clara Province, which is open to vessels for about 
twenty miles from its mouth. Since the prevalent 
white limestone formation is readily eroded by 
the action of water, much of the drainage of the 
island is subterranean; rivers disappear in cave 
formations, follow long courses underground, and 
reappear in unexpected places. 

Along the southern and western coasts of the island are marshes. 
Elsewhere Cuba is remarkably well drained. Two great swamp areas 
exist, at the extreme west of Pinar del Rio and at The Zapata, partly 
within the province of Santa Clara and partly in Matanzas. The 
total area of the latter is about 600 square miles. 

Flora and Fauna. The constant humidity of the air 
with the abundant rainfall assure to Cuba luxuriance and 
variety of vegetation found in no equally habitable region of 
the tropics. Despite the fact that during three centuries of 
active colonization in Cuba a large proportion of its surface 
has been cleared for cultivation, there remains a vast extent 
of forest, chiefly in the mountains of the east. The Organos 
Range is covered with pines; cedar, walnut, oak, and lignum- 
vitas abound in regions where conditions favor their growth, 
while among other valuable woods are included ebony, ma¬ 
hogany, grenadillo, majagua, ceiba (silk-cotton tree), and 
more than thirty varieties of palm. The royal palm grows 
almost everywhere in Cuba and is peculiar to the island. 


PRESIDENT OF CUBA 
Tomas Estrada Palma. elected president by Cuban 
revolutionists in /S77, but driven into exile. was again 
elected in iqoiand the next year formally inaugur ated 
chief executive of the newly established republic. 


ROYAL COLLEGE OF BELEN. HAVANA 
The Roval College of Belen is a school for boys. under the management of the Jesuits. 
The building which it occupies was erected in 1704. Connected with, the school is a 
church and convent. The college is notable as the chief center of scientific study in 
Cuba and the possessor of a very interesting ?nuseum of Cuban products. 


Isla de Pinos, thirty-seven miles southward. Nowhere between 
the Isla de Pinos and Cuba is there more than five and one- 
half fathoms of water, and on these shoals the coral reefs and 
islets rise to the surface of the water in a bewildering maze, 
clothed in vegetation. Similar reefs border the northwestern 
coast, making it dangerous to coasting vessels. 

The loftiest mountains of Cuba are the Sierra Maestra, 
which parallel the entire southern coast of Santiago de Cuba 
Province. Midway between Cabo Cruz and the city of San¬ 
tiago are many peaks that reach an altitude 5,000 feet above 
sea-level, and one, Pico Turquino, 8,320 feet in height. The 
mountains broaden out with diminished elevation between 
the city of Santiago and Guantanamo, assuming the form of a 
diversified plateau. In this region the name changes to the 



PROMENADE AT LA PUNT A. HAVANA 

In the shadow of the massive ramparts of old Fort Salvador de le Punt a. which has since ISQ7 guarded the 
entrance of Havana harbor. is a pretty park overlooking the open sea. from whose waters it is protected bv a 
great stone sea-wall. Here the splendid avenue called the Prado finds its end. joining the beautiful drive luat 
turns away to the left. From the bandstand in the square the people often are entertained with music. 


(22S) 































226 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





The native fauna of Cuba includes about 200 varieties of birds, a 
few saurians, fewer snakes, and only two or three indigenous mammals. 
The lagoons and the swamps are the haunts of the larger reptiles, 


SUGAR-MILL NEAR MAT ANZAS 
At each of the large sugar-cane plantations that are scattered over the Cuban Republic a great 
sugar-mill occupies a prominent place in the center of the estate. From it radiate narrow- 
gauge railways that convey cane from the fields to be ground. Great numbers of these mills 
were burned during the recent war and their loss has crippled the sugar industry of the island. 

the crocodiles and alligators, but no venomous serpents are found 
in Cuba. Wild fowl, especially ducks and pigeons, are abundant. 

Resources. The wealth of the island consists, not in its mineral 
formations, but in its agricul¬ 
tural soils. For many years 
there has been no extensive 
mining of Cuban gold deposits. 

The copper deposits at El 
Cobre, a little north of the 
city of Santiago, are generally 
believed to be of extraordi¬ 
nary richness. These mines 
once supplied the bulk of the 
world’s copper production. 

Lead and zinc mines have 
been located. Some coal is 
known to exist in the island. 

Asphaltum beds are found. 

Iron is the only metal the 
mining of which has thus far 
proved of importance. In 
the Sierra Maestra, a few 
miles east of Santiago, are 
found some very extensive 
deposits of brown and red 
hematite, and also a rich de¬ 
posit of manganese, which 
has been worked in the neigh¬ 
borhood of Ponupo. Clays 
suitable for brick-making 
abound, but owing to the abundance of wood and limestone, this 
resource is undeveloped. There are extensive deposits of plaster. 

Agriculture is the real foundation of Cuban hopes of prosperity. 
Its fertile soil is peculiarly adapted to the growing of two 
important commercial products, sugar-cane and tobacco. 

Although severely tried by the ravages of war the sugar 
industry was not crushed and the new opportunities created 
by Cuban independence are fast restoring Cuba to its former 
rank as a source of the world’s sugar supply. Tobacco 
culture ranks second among the industries of Cuba, and in 
the production of the choicest leaf the island has a natural 
monopoly. Pinar del Rio produces the bulk of the Cuban 
tobacco, and its product is distinguished in the trade by the 
name of the valley, “Vuelta Abajo,” south of the Sierra de 
los Organos, where conditions of climate, soil, shade, and 
shelter from the north winds unite to produce a leaf having 
a flavor unequaled elsewhere in the world. 

Tropical fruits grow with luxuriance and require scarcely 
any attention, and much rice is raised in the lowlands along 
the coast. Coffee culture formerly was a flourishing industry 
in Cuba, and in the eastern part of the island considerable 
acreage is yet given up to the plant. The most valuable fruits 


of Cuba are the banana, orange, lemon, lime, pineapple, and cocoanut. 
Cocoanuts are raised in the northeastern section, while pineapples are 
grown most extensively in the Isla de Pinos and in Western Cuba. The 
timber resources of Cuba are extensive, the forested areas being found 
chiefly in the provinces of Santiago and Puerto Principe. Cattle¬ 
raising is now becoming one of the most important industries. 

Commerce and Cities. Railroad construction in Cuba has 
advanced rapidly since the recent war. Lines now traverse the island 
from Pinar del Rio in the west to Santiago Province in the east, con¬ 
necting all the more important cities commercially. The wagon roads 
are usually very poor. Cuban commerce is chiefly with the United 
States. Textiles and food products are largely imported. 

Havana, the capital, is built upon a level peninsula on the western 
side of the land-locked bay of Havana. Entrance to the spacious 
harbor is through a narrow channel, guarded by Morro Castle and 
other fortifications. Cigar-making is the leading industry. Havana 
is the seat of a university, founded in 1728. In its social customs and 
amusements, and largely in its elements of public life, Havana still 
continues to be Spanish. Santiago, capital of the eastern province 
of the same name, is the principal seaport on the southern coast of 
Cuba, is the center of the mining district, and has a flourishing trade. 
Matanzas is the outlet for an. important part of the sugar region. 
Cienfuegos is situated on a land-locked harbor, one of the safest in the 
world. Cardenas has a trade in sugar, and the manufacturing indus¬ 
tries of the city are exten¬ 
sively developed. Manzanillo 
is the seaport of the rich val¬ 
ley of the Catito. 

Naval Stations. Under 
an agreement with the Cuban 
Republic the United States 
has the right to maintain 
naval stations on the Cuban 
coast at Guantanamo, near 
the city of Santiago, and at 
Bahia Honda, fifty miles west 
of Havana. Over these sta¬ 
tions Cuba retains its sover¬ 
eignty, but actual control and 
jurisdiction is conferred upon 
the United States govern¬ 
ment. The station at Guan¬ 
tanamo as surveyed contains 
18,530 acres fronting the bay 
and including some minor 
islands. At Bahia Honda 
the cession is of similar ex¬ 
tent. At these points will 
be erected coal docks and 
warehouses guarded by ex¬ 
tensive fortifications. In the 
future, should war arise, these naval stations will be of immense 
value in protecting American commerce in the Caribbean Sea and 
American interests upon the Isthmus of Panama. 


VILLAGE OF DIMAS , PINAR DEL RIO 

The small rural settlements of Cuba , where the people are poor, are often mere collections of huts, as flimsily 
made as the homes of many less civilized tropical peoples. A typical town of this sort is Dimas , on the north 
shore of Pinar del Rio, overlooking a wide bay. From the low hills behind the town the place seems a mass of 
thatched roofs , resembling an African village, and certainly tenanted by many descendants of Africans. 


THE CATHEDRAL AT HA if AN A 

The cathedral to which the remains of Columbus were taken from Santo Domingo in 179b, and in which they 
remained until removed by the retiring Spaniards in 1898 , is a stately edifice of Latin-Gothic style whose walls 
of coral rock have taken on a pleasing tint of antiquity. The interior , with its walls and floor of dark marble , 
its handsome columns and stalls of polished mahogany, and its high, vaulted ceiling, is very impressive. 



































PORTO RICO 


P ORTO RICO, a dependency of the United 
States, is the fourth in size and the eastern¬ 
most of the four great islands of the West 
Indies group known as the Greater Antilles. 

To the westward of Porto Rico and about seventy 
miles distant lies Haiti, separated from it by 
Mona Passage; eastward rise the Virgin Islands, 
the initial group of the series comprising the 
Lesser Antilles. The area of the Island of Porto 
Rico, including the four adjacent and dependent 
islands of Vieques, Culebra, Mona, and Muertos, 
is 3,606 square miles. The coast is low, with com¬ 
paratively few indentations of any depth, and, 
unlike that of Cuba, the coast of Porto Rico is 
seldom bordered by fringing reefs or islets. The 
coast-line is about 360 miles in length, all parts of 
the island being easily accessible to the sea. 

Surface Features. From east to west the 
island is-traversed by a range of hills or low moun¬ 
tains, varying in height, but nowhere exceeding 
3,487 feet, the extreme altitude being that of El 
Yunque, in the detached Sierra de Luquilla, in the 
northeast corner. The surface of the island rises 
gradually from the seashore, presenting a rolling, 
broken country, certain portions of the interior being marked by 
extensive plains, while along many portions of the coast are level 
tracts from five to ten miles in width. 

A physical feature of the island is its remarkable water supply, 
nearly 1,300 streams being enumerated. Among the multitude of 
streams emptying northward are the largest rivers on the island, the 
Rio Grande de Loiza, Bayamon, Morovis, Arecibo, and Blanco, but 
they present little opportunity for navigation, being narrow and prac¬ 
tically closed to shipping by the presence of sand-bars and spits. The 
rivers flowing southward from the great divide are short, with very 
steep descents, and are equally unavailable for commercial purposes. 
Eight coastal lakes of inconsiderable size exist. Among other note¬ 
worthy features of the island are a number of remarkable caves— 
those of Aguas Buenas in a village near Caguas, of Pajita in the town 
of Lares, and of Muer¬ 
tos in Utuado. 

Climate. Porto 
Rico enjoys a gener¬ 
ally equable climate. 

The average daily 
temperature is 8o°, 
and cooling breezes 
prevail from the north 
during the hottest 
days. The warmest 
months are June, July, 

August, and Septem¬ 
ber; the coolest are 
December, January, 
and February, the 
most agreeable season 
for the tourist being 
the months of Janu¬ 
ary, February, March, 
and April. In the 
heat of summer the 
temperature on the 
sea-coast seldom rises 
above 95 0 Fahrenheit, 
and the nights are 
usually cool. The un¬ 
pleasant features of 
the climate arise from 


excessive humidity in certain districts and the 
dampness of clear, dew-laden nights. In winter, 
or the dry season—from November to February— 
the mercury averages 8o° Fahrenheit, being ten 
degrees less in the mountains. There is a much 
greater range of temperature during the night at 
this season than in summer, very seldom below 
50°, but often 65° or 55 0 Fahrenheit, which means 
really cold weather to the Porto Rican. 

The rainfall varies greatly in different parts of 
the island. In the northern lowlands the inter¬ 
ception of the northeast trade winds occasions 
heavy rainfalls, occurring almost daily; the south¬ 
ern section is somewhat arid, serious droughts 
occurring, sometimes lasting three months, and in 
these seasons, owing to imperfect irrigation, this 
section suffers severely. The disagreeable land 
winds are seldom felt, but in common with other 
islands in this region, between July and October 
Porto Rico is swept frequently by terrific hurri¬ 
canes, which sometimes do great damage. 

Flora and Fauna. The vegetation of the 
island is varied and has been famous for its 
beauty. Plants valuable in pharmacy and the 
arts are frequent, the natives enumerating nearly thirty medicinal 
plants—some being employed as condiments, others in dyeing and 
tanning—with eight trees yielding resinous substances. Many trop¬ 
ical trees, especially palms, sandalwood, tree-ferns, and trees furnishing 
edible fruits, as the cocoanut, aguacate, orange, lemon, and mango, 
grow to perfection. The forests, however, once a characteristic feature 
of the entire island, have in most places disappeared. The small 
forested areas that remain are generally confined to the higher eleva¬ 
tions of the mountains, the larger tracts of primeval forests being on 
El Yunque, in the Sierra de Luquilla. Here are large trees of a variety 
of valuable species, such as hard and soft Spanish cedar and ebony, 
besides others unknown in American markets, many of which are of 
great value. Ordinary timber, however, is very scarce, and that used 
in building is generally imported. The timbered area of the Sierra 

de Luquilla in the 
northeast now con¬ 
stitutes a forest re¬ 
serve of 20,000 acres. 

The fauna of the 
island is not remark¬ 
able. With the ex¬ 
ception of a marine 
manatee, the agouti 
is almost the only 
indigenous mammal 
that exists. The most 
interesting of all land 
fauna is a gigantic 
tortoise. Vast num¬ 
bers of bats occupy 
the mountain caves; 
many birds live in 
the mountains; the 
flamingo and other 
water-fowl frequent 
the coast. The hot cli¬ 
mate favors the pres¬ 
ence of swarms of nox¬ 
ious insects, though 
few, if any, poisonous 
reptiles are reported. 
Fish abound in the 
streams. 



THE GOVERNOR 

Hon. Beckman Winthrop of New York , an official 
of the Philippine civil service and judge in one of the 
insular courts , was appointed Governor of Porto 
Rico in April rq04, assuming office in July following. 



Copyright, jutiruit Photo. Co. 

THE GOVERNOR'S PALACE AT SAN JUAN 

The official center of American rule in Porto Rico is the Governor's Palace, which contains, as did formerly the White House at 
U 'ashington, the home of the executive, the governmental offices of the executive and his council, and the reception halls where the 
great social functions of official life are held. The palace is built upon a low, rocky cliff, close to the waters of the bay. Its founda¬ 
tions date from the ibth century, but its latest alteration was as recent as 1S4S, since which time it has not been changed essentially. 

(227) 























228 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




THE CENTRAL PLAZA AND CITY HALL, SAN JUAN copyright, Detroit Photo, co. 

Like all Spanish-American towns, San Juan has its open squares, girdled by closely set buildings. The Central Plaza, 
one of the more important of these, is dignified by the presence of the Municipal Building from which the city govern¬ 
ment is carried on and which has been used more or less, since the American occupation, as headquarters for United 
States officials. It is a rather attractive structure, with a facade of many arches and hexagonal towers at either corner. 


lent pasture lands, which are covered with a nutritious leguminous 
plant and well watered by numerous streams, this is still a profitable 
industry. Large numbers of cattle are exported annually. 

Judging from futile explorations in neighboring islands, it may be 
presumed that deposits of the rarer minerals are wanting in Porto 
Rico in commercially profitable amounts. Iron ore, however, of 
good quality has been found 
at several places on the island, 
notably on the Rio Cuyul. 

Gold has been taken from 
many of the mountain streams, 
especially in the vicinity of 
El Yunque, in the northeast. 

This metal has also been found 
in the tributaries of the Rio 
Cibua, fifteen miles southward 
of San Juan, the natives wash¬ 
ing it from the streams in the 
crudest way, as the early 
Spaniards did before them.- 
Copper, lignite, lead, garnet, 
and other minerals have been 
found in small quantities, and 
limited deposits of mica are 
said to occur along the streams 
of the southern watershed of 
El Yunque. Marble is quar¬ 
ried for structural work. 

There are large deposits of 
gypsum, phosphate, and gua¬ 
no that are being worked. 


Commerce. Under Spanish domination, means of 
transportation were of the most primitive and cum¬ 
brous description, foot-packers, ponies with baskets, 
and oxen being used even in the more important coffee 
districts, and the only means of transport to the sea¬ 
board being by pack mules over mountain trails. The 
military road from San Juan to Ponce bettered con¬ 
ditions, however, and under American rule the repair 
of old roads and construction of new ones has brought 
all the more important towns of the interior into com¬ 
munication with the seaports. The railway system 
of Porto Rico, when completed, will encircle the 
island. It now consists of two lines of road, each fol¬ 
lowing the coast, and connected with one another by a 
stage line. The line on the north shore reaches from 
San Juan west to Camuy, sixty-two miles, a branch 
fourteen miles long extending from San Juan to Carolina and another 
six miles in length connecting Bayamon with the capital. Along the 
southwestern coast is a line of road eighty-two miles in length extend¬ 
ing from Aguadilla via Mayaguez to Ponce. 

The chief seaports of Porto Rico are San Juan and Arecibo on the 
north, Fajardo and Arroyo on the east, Ponce and Guanica on the 

south, and Mayaguez and 
Aguadilla on the west. In 
July, 1901, free trade went into 
effect between Porto Rico and 
the United States, and most 
of the island trade is now with 
the Republic. Sugar and mo¬ 
lasses, cigars and tobacco, 
oranges, and coffee are the 
chief exports. The trade with 
Cuba, Canada, France, and 
Spain is also large. Steam¬ 
ship lines connect the island 
with New York, and there is 
much intermittent trade with 
New Orleans. 

Chief Towns. In the 
main, the people of the 
island form a rural commu¬ 
nity. There are no great 
cities, the largest two being 
San Juan, the capital, and 
Ponce, which with its port 
constitutes practically but one 
city. San Juan, the largest 


IN THE BUSINESS QUARTER OF SAN JUAN 
Allen Street is one of the typical thoroughfares of the business district. Here may be seen the city merchant 
who knows naught of plate-glass and lavish display of goods, but yet transacts much business in a quiet wav- 
In his front apartment he keeps a small but well-selected line of merchandise, the bulk of his stock being stored 
away in the rear, where he also has his stable. On the upper floor live his family and clerks as one household. 


HARBOR OF SAN JUAN 

The harbor of San Juan is a broad and beautiful landlocked bay. formed by 
the long, rocky peninsula on which the city is situated. The narrow 
entrance to the harbor is difficult of passage and a drawback to commerce, 
but it makes the city an ideal point for a naval base in time of war. 


Natural Resources. Agricul¬ 
ture is the principal source of wealth 
open to the inhabitants. Of the 
total area more than three-fourths is 
included in farms, and not less than 
one-fifth of the land is under culti¬ 
vation. Sugar-cane is the staple 
crop of the coastal plains; tobacco 
of fine quality is grown, and on the 
uplands excellent coffee is raised. 
Bananas, sweet potatoes, corn, rice, 
and cocoanuts are also cultivated. 
The pastoral interests of the island 
are extensive. The early settlers 
were for many years engaged in 
cattle-raising, and owing to the excel- 









































PORTO RICO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


229 


I 




Under 


THE PLAZA OF MAYAGUEZ 

Mayaguez, a residence city of officials and wealthy planters, is notable 
for the beauty of its homes. Its plaza contains a magnificent statue of 
Columbus, whom tradition declares to have landed on the coast, spending 
a night on the site which is now included within the plaza's limits. 


city, possesses more of historic interest and of general attractiveness 
than any other place on the island. It has one of the best harbors 
in the West Indies—though the channel is tortuous and 
difficult—and is of considerable impo: 
strategic naval station. Its public buil 
are the finest on the island. The nat¬ 
ural advantages of this city’s situ¬ 
ation are excellent; occupying, as 
it does, a sloping hillside near the 
sea, it may easily be transformed 
into one of the most healthful and 
beautiful places on the island. 

Ponce, lying at a considerable 
elevation above the sea, has an 
excellent situation and is generally 
considered the most progressive city 
on the island. Its port, La Playa, 
two miles distant, with which it is 
connected by a fine highway, has a 
good harbor and is well situated. 

Nearly one-fifth of the inhabitants 
reside at La Playa, where are situ¬ 
ated the custom house, the whole¬ 
sale business houses, and the consu¬ 
lar offices of several nations. 

Mayaguez is the most important 
place on the west coast. Its ex¬ 
ports of coffee are second only to those of Ponce, while it leads all 
others in the shipment of fruits. Arecibo, on the northern coast, is 
situated on a shallow harbor and has a number of sugar-mills. Fa¬ 
jardo, on a river near the eastern coast, also has sugar-mills 
and is a shipping point for the exportation of tortoise shell. 

Government and Schools. For a time after Porto 
Rico passed under American control it was ruled by mili¬ 
tary government. Congress, on the 12th of April, 1900, 
passed a law providing for the civil government of Porto 
Rico and, on the 1st of May, following, the military rule 
ended. The insular government now consists of the Gov¬ 
ernor, appointed by the President of the United States, 
whose administration is carried on through a group of offi¬ 
cers similar in nearly all respects to those that form the 
governments of ordinary Territories. Legislative power is 
vested in a bicameral body composed of a Council, appointed 
by the Governor, and a House of Delegates, whose members 
are elected by popular suffrage for two-year terms. There 
is also an insular judiciary, and the usual staff of officials 


Copyright. Detroit Photo. Co. 

A PORTION OF THE MILITARY ROAD ACROSS PORTO RICO 
There is one avenue of communication in Porto Rico that compels admiration—the great 
military road. This magnificent highway was built by the Spanish government at a cost of 
$4,000,000. It was designed for military purposes, and traverses the island diagonally, from 
San Juan to Ponce, more than eighty miles, being superbly macadamized throughout. 


representing the various activities of the Federal Government in its 
control over revenues, post office, and other matters. A resident 
commissioner represents the dependency at Washington. 

fish rule only 10 per cent of the children 
ool age could read and write. A graded 
ystem of public schools for the entire 
island has been established by the 
new government, which has remod¬ 
eled the entire system. The island 
has a board of education composed 
of two Americans and three Porto 
Ricans, and is divided into school 
districts, in each of which is an 
American supervisor. High, nor¬ 
mal, and professional schools have 
been organized on the American 
model and are well attended. 

Historical. In 1510 Juan Ponce 
de Leon established Spanish power 
in Porto Rico, but for many decades 
the native population stubbornly 
resisted the alien yoke. The island 
for three centuries of Spanish rule 
was only a penal station, but was 
the scene of many determined at¬ 
tempts at foreign conquest and 
brilliant repulses on the part of the 
Spaniards. French, English, and Dutch attacked the island at 
various times, and the constant attacks made by pirates and filibusters 
in the early half of the seventeenth century resulted in great injury 


COUNTRY VILLAGE NEAR CAGUAS 
Abject poverty has been for many years the lot of the lower classes of Porto Rico. These conditions still exist in the 
country hamlets, awaiting the changing touch of commercial development. In such places the visitor sees long lines of 
flimsy huts, ranged along either side of a narrow , ill-drained space called by courtesy a street, and peopled by families 
whose numerical strength in each separate case usually far outruns the resources available for their daily comfort. 


to the Spanish colonists, many of them being so dis¬ 
couraged that they returned to Spain. In 1678 the 
British again attacked San Juan, but their fleet was 
almost wholly destroyed by a storm. Another Brit¬ 
ish expedition in 1702 landed at Arecibo, but was 
repelled. Finally, the most formidable invasion the 
British had planned was undertaken in 1797, when 
Sir Ralph Abercrombie laid siege to San Juan and 
Aguadilla, but again they were obliged to retire. 

Occupation by American troops took place without 
resistance October 18, 1898, the cession of the islands 
to the United States being made by the treaty of 
December following. The history of the island since 
its formal cession by Spain has been one of internal 
development chiefly, great changes having been made 
by the introduction of American ideas of administra¬ 
tion and by the opening of free trade between the 
island and the Republic. 










































BRITISH AMERICA 


C ANADA and other British possessions in 
North America cover an area only a little 
smaller than the Continent of Europe, 
somewhat larger than the United States 
and Alaska together, and equal to nearly one-third 
of the British Empire. The major portion is com¬ 
prised in the Dominion of Canada, with an area, 
exclusive of the District of Franklin, of about 
3,245,000 square miles. Of this area 3,119,000 
square miles are land and 125,000 square miles 
are water. The average width of the territory 
available for settlement is about 500 miles; its 
greatest length, from west to east, is 3,400 miles. 

British North America has its only land boundaries 
on the irregular frontiers of the United States. 

Surface Features. The general slope of the 
surface is from west to east. The “backbone” 
of the continent, the Rocky Mountain system, 
extends along the west, its highest peaks from 
15,000 to 19,000 feet above sea-level. The Appa¬ 
lachian system on the east has its northern out¬ 
liers, extending for about 500 miles through the 
Canadian Maritime Provinces, but never attaining 
an elevation much above 3,000 feet. These two 
great mountain systems outline roughly two sides 
of a triangle, running close to and parallel with the converging eastern 
and western coasts of the continent. Within them may be traced a 
triangular Archaean formation, the oldest portion of North America. 
Within it is inclosed yet another divisional area, the shallow inland 
sea, called Hudson Bay, connecting with the Atlantic Ocean. 

On a basis of surface configuration, the Dominion falls naturally 
into six distinct physical divisions, namely, the Arctic country, 
embracing the northern part of Canada; the Laurentian Highlands, 
containing intermontane valleys of large extent, and broken ranges 
north of the latitude 
of the Great Lakes, the 
Appalachian System, 
near the Gulf of St. 

Lawrence; the St. Law¬ 
rence Basin or region 
of the Great Lakes; the 
western prairies, rich 
with a soil pulverized 
by glacial action; and 
the Rocky Mountain 
belt, with intermon¬ 
tane arid valleys. 

Highland Areas. 

Labrador, described as 
the most uninviting 
country in the world for 
human habitation, 
maintains its fisheries 
on the eastern shores, 
and, with its rugged, 
picturesque scenery, 
attracts tourists during 
the few weeks of its 
summer season. 

The Laurentian 
Highlands, rarely at¬ 
taining a height of 
4,000 feet, extend southwest from Labrador, curve westward above the 
Great Lakes, and stretch far northward west of Hudson Bay. They are 
the denuded platform of one of the most ancient and extensive 
mountain systems of the earth, and are, from an agricultural view, 
an irredeemable wilderness, though having rich forest and mineral 


resources. Over them, and far to the south and 
west overland, swept the ice sheets of the glacial 
age, the results of which were the remodeling of 
the land and the creation of not only the Great 
Lakes but of a multitude of minor lakes, ponds, 
and marshes. The surface of the highland region 
is a succession of rugged, weather-worn hills and 
irregular basins, barren in the northwest but 
densely wooded south and east, the entire district 
abounding in lakes and streams, with many forested 
swamps and grassy marshes. Beyond the borders 
of-the highland broad and fertile plains alternate 
with the waters of the great lacustrine system that 
curves from Lake Ontario to Great Bear Lake. 
The Cordilleran region in the west includes the 
Rocky Mountains and the Coast ranges, together 
with the lesser ranges of British Columbia that lie 
between. The Cordillera is marked by high, rugged 
ranges possessing scenery of titanic grandeur. 

The Plains. The vast region of the interior 
plains has for its boundaries the Arctic Ocean on 
the north, the Laurentian Plateau on the east, the 
forty-ninth parallel on the south, and the Rocky 
Mountains on the west. Its greatest width, at the 
south, is about 800 miles; its least, at the north, 
about 300 miles. Below the North Saskatchewan River are the 
Canadian prairies; north of it, the great forests of Banksian pine, 
poplar, and spruce growing on a rocky and sandy soil. The prairies 
are divided into three steppes, carrying the elevation, by successive 
slopes, from an average of 3,000 feet along the base of the Rocky 
Mountains to an average of 800 feet in the Winnipeg lake region. 

Hydrography. The hydrography of British North America is of 
singular diversity. In the highlands between Lake Winnipeg and 
Lake Superior four great watersheds attain a common summit, 

about 1,000 feet above 
sea-level. The drain¬ 
age to the north 
reaches Hudson Bay 
by way of the Albany 
River; that from the 
southern slopes ulti¬ 
mately finds its way 
to the Mississippi; to 
the west flow various 
streams into the Lake 
of the Woods and 
Lake Winnipeg, while 
the eastern slopes 
drain into Lake Supe¬ 
rior. In the latter be¬ 
gins the St. Lawrence 
chain of lakes and 
rivers, draining an 
area of 530,000 square 
miles, pouring their 
gathered waters in one 
grand cataract over 
the Niagara precipice, 
and after a northeast¬ 
ward course of about 
700 miles from Lake 
Ontario finally ex¬ 
panding into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Another chain of great lakes 
—Great Bear, Great Slave, and Athabaska—borders the northwestern 
rim of the Laurentian Plateau, between which high land and the Rockv 
Mountains lies a basin of over 600,000 square miles, draining through 
the Mackenzie River into the Arctic Ocean. The territory in the 



THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL 

Earl Grey , made official head of the Dominion of 
Canada in igois an English peer and came to his 
new duties with previous experience in colonial 
administration which he gained in South Africa. 



THE GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS AT OTTAWA 

Crowning the summit of a great bluff that rises ibo feet above the Ottawa River are the stately Government Buildings of the 
Canadian Federation. They are three in number. Nearest the river is the Parliament Building , and flanking it on the east 
and south are the structures used for departmental offices. When the three buildings are viewed from the bridge that crosses 
the Rideau Canal close by, the group blends into a harmonious whole presenting the appearance of a single immense edifice. 


(230) 


















BRITISH AMERICA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


231 




extreme northwest is watered by the Yukon River, which flows 
through Alaska into Bering Sea, while the western slopes of the 
Rocky Mountains are drained chiefly by the Fraser River and its 
tributaries. The Laurentian lakes, which belong in part to Canada, 
have a combined area of about 72,500 square miles. 


'Coast and Climate. North of New England and on the northern 
shores of the continent the coast is generally bold and rocky, 
indented by deep inlets from the ocean, and fringed with a great num¬ 
ber of outlying islands. The Bay of Fundy, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
and the great inland sea of Hudson Bay mark submerged lowlands 
that extend the. continental shelf. On the western coast, between 
the parallels of 48° and 6o° N., the shores of 
British Columbia and Southern Alaska are 
bordered in a remarkable way by hundreds 
of islands of various sizes and shapes, some 
merely bare rocks, others well wooded, most 
of them attaining considerable height, and 
all surrounded by deep water whose sheltered 
channels afford a navigable waterway of 
immense value to the coastwise trade of the 
Pacific. The phenomenon is due to subsidence 
in comparatively recent geological times, 
which has caused the most westerly valleys 
of the Western Cordillera to be submerged 
so that the peaks of the ranges appear above 
the surface of the ocean as islands. 

The influence of a vast inland water area 
on the climate of British North America is 
self-evident. Extremes are to some degree 
moderated, and though, in the northeast, this 
beneficent effect is neutralized by the Labra¬ 
dor Current, which gives Labrador one of 
the severest of climates, in the northwest it 
is reinforced by the Japan Current. Rainfall, 
on the whole, is abundant. Only along the 
coasts is there excessive precipitation, while 
the extent of the arid plains is limited to an 
area of about 20,000 square miles. The pre¬ 
cipitation along the western coast of Van¬ 
couver Island generally exceeds 100 inches in 
the year, but the Cascade Mountains deprive 
the sea-winds of much of their moisture, and 
between this range and the Rocky Mountains 
the annual rainfall is much less. The arid region is east of the Rockies. 

Flora and Fauna. The flora of British North America is 
marked by diversity of class and by paucity of species. On the north¬ 


eastern coast and the higher mountains of Labrador, as well as on the 
mountain summits of British Columbia, are found numerous repre¬ 
sentatives of the true arctic flora. The vegetation in the coniferous 
and aspen forests of British Columbia and the adjacent provinces 
is characteristic of northerly latitudes, while the plants of Eastern 

Canada belong to the distinctive 
American genera. Black and white 
spruce forests mark the northern tree- 
limit west of Hudson Bay the line 
stretching northwestward from the 
neighborhood of Fort Churchill. 
Spruces, larches, and aspens similarly 
mark the limit of the subarctic forest 
on the east, along a line drawn across 
the Labrador Peninsula. 

The herds of buffalo that once 
roamed the prairie country of Can¬ 
ada, as of the United States, are now 
represented by a few protected sur¬ 
vivors only, but the forests still har¬ 
bor large numbers of other wild 
animals. Herds of Greenland caribou 
range in Northern Labrador and on 
the coasts and islands of the Arctic 
Ocean. The woodland caribou and 
the moose are numerous in the forests 
from New Brunswick to British Col¬ 
umbia, and the latter is found also 
in Nova Scotia. The Virginia deer 
roams the forests farther south. In 
Northern Keewatin are found the 
polar bear, musk-ox, polar hare, 
white wolf, arctic fox, and blue fox. Among other animals of the 
woods and mountains are the puma or mountain lion, wildcat, Canada 
lynx, gray wolf, black wolf, cross fox, red and gray foxes, wolverine, 
grizzly bear, mountain sheep, mountain goat, black bear, and mar¬ 
tens, ermines, minks, otters, and others that are fur producers. 

British North America is remarkable for the abundance and variety 


VALLEY OF THE BOW RIVER , IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS 


of its fishes and marine animals. Indigenous to Arctic waters are the 
whale, the seal, and the walrus. Of the several varieties of seals, 
some even appear in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but only the harbor or 


THE THOUSAND ISLANDS, ST. LAWRENCE RIVER 

Where the St. Lawrence River forms the international frontier the stream is broken into a maze of narrow and intricate passages by the 
myriad islets that project from the river's bed. The Lost Channel is a passage lying near to the Canadian shore and often is used by 
tourist boats. Its scenery, embracing a vista of rocky and wooded islands, is very beautiful and is typical of this portion of the river. 


From Banff, on the eastern slope of the Rockies, may be had a panoramic view of the Bow River, as it rolls its gathered volume 
dozvn from the steeps of the continental watershed and winds through a forested valley to pour its waters upon the great plains 
beyond. Here, through some of the grandest scenery of the world, the transcontinental railroad finds its way across the mountains. 





















2 3 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




fresh-water seal has it habitat in both the Atlantic and the Pacific. 
The seas adjacent to British North America, on both the east and the 
west, are rich in food fishes, such as cod, shad, mackerel, herring, had¬ 
dock, and halibut, besides oysters and lobsters. The rivers and lakes 
contain salmon, whitefish, trout, and other game-fish. The conditions 
accounting for the wealth of 
the fisheries explain also the 
abundance of water-fowl. 

Among game-birds may be 
mentioned the wild goose, 
plover, snipe, woodcock, par¬ 
tridge, and ptarmigan. 

Resources and Com¬ 
merce. Of all the vast 
resources of British North 
America, only the fisheries 
have been developed with 
anything approaching com¬ 
pleteness, yet agriculture, 
horticulture, viticulture, 
dairying, and grazing, with 
millions of acres still unused, 
constitute the most productive 
industries. The value of the 
oats, wheat, peas, beans, 
barley, corn, rye, potatoes, 
and roots raised in Canada 
annually is far greater than 
that of the combined product 
of the forests, mines, and 
fisheries. Manufactures de¬ 
pendent upon agriculture are in a thriving condition. That of 
cheese has been so extended during recent years that Canada now 
takes first rank among cheese-producing countries. 

The forests of, Canada are among the country’s most valuable 
resources. Immense quantities of lumber and of wood pulp are annu¬ 
ally exported to other countries. Next to the forests in value as a 
resource come the mines, quarries, oil wells, phosphate beds, and clay 
banks. Gold is mined 
chiefly in Yukon Ter¬ 
ritory, British Colum¬ 
bia, and Nova Scotia. 

Of nickel, the Sudbury 
District in Ontario 
contains the most 
valuable productive 
deposits in the world. 

The coal of Nova 
Scotia and British 
Columbia has an enor¬ 
mous annual output. 

Copper, lead, silver, 
petroleum, and iron 
ore also are mined 
profitably. 

More than one-half 
of the manufactured 
goods produced in the 
Dominion are fabri¬ 
cated in the Province 
of Ontario. Quebec is 
second, and the Mari¬ 
time Provinces pro¬ 
duce the bulk of the 
remainder. Canada, 
however, is by no 
means one of the 
manufacturing coun¬ 
tries of the world. 

Before the era of rail¬ 
ways, canals had been dug, opening water communication as far west 
as the head of Lake Huron. The system includes seventy-three miles 
of channel along the St. Lawrence River and the Great Lakes, passing 


around obstructing rapids and the Falls of Niagara, and overcoming 
a rise of 600 feet between Montreal and the head of Lake Superior. 
The Sault Ste. Marie Canal enables vessels to pass St. Mary’s Rapids, 
at the outlet of Lake Superior, on the Canadian side. Montreal, 
practically a seaport, is the eastern entrepot of trade and the outlet 

of interior products. The 
Dominion is spanned by an 
interlaced system of railways, 
the building of which has been 
aided largely by grants from 
the government. 

Government and History. 
The Dominion of Canada is 
composed of nine Provinces, 
one Territory governed by a 
Commissioner, and four unor¬ 
ganized Districts. The Prov¬ 
inces of Quebec and Ontario 
embody what is known as Old 
Canada; Nova Scotia, New 
Brunswick, and Prince Ed¬ 
ward Island are called the 
Maritime Provinces; Alberta 
and Saskatchewan, formerly 
called the Northwest Terri¬ 
tories, now have Provincial 
government; Yukon Terri¬ 
tory, since the influx of gold 
seekers, has been governed by 
a specially appointed Commis¬ 
sioner; while the unorganized 
Districts of Mackenzie, Keewatin, Ungava, and Franklin comprise the 
remotest and least developed portions of the Dominion. Newfound¬ 
land, remaining outside of the Canadian Federation, has a distinct 
colonial administration. The chief executive of the Dominion is the 
Governor-general, who is appointed by the British sovereign. New¬ 
foundland is ruled by a governor similarly appointed. 

In 1497, John Cabot, a Genoese by birth, but an Englishman by 

residence, sailed from 
Bristol, England, west¬ 
ward alongtheuntrav- 
eled northern route 
across the Atlantic and 
reached the American 
continent somewhere 
on the eastern coast of 
British America. Por¬ 
tuguese, French, and 
Biscayan fishermen 
soon began to frequent 
the fishing banks. In 
1534, Jacques Cartier 
explored in the St. 
Lawrence, and in the 
17th century French 
colonies were planted 
in the Maritime Prov¬ 
inces and in the St. 
Lawrence Valley. 
From these colonies 
as a center, French 
influence was extend¬ 
ed over all the valleys 
cf the Great Lakes and 
the Mississippi. New¬ 
foundland, however, 
remained a British 
possession. Beaten in 
war, France surren¬ 
dered Canada to Great 
Britain in 1763. Canada remained a group of English dependencies 
until 1867 when the union of the leading colonies created the feder¬ 
ated Dominion of Canada, which later accessions increased in extent. 


MILES CANYON , IN THE YUKON BASIN 

One of the routes formerly used to reach the Yukon gold fields lay over the lakes on the headwaters of 
the Lewes River. On the stream that connects Lake Marsh and Lake Labarge is Miles Canyon , which 
became famous through the experiences of adventurers who braved its perils. Here the swift waters are 
penned between perpendicular walls of basaltic rocks ioo feet high and make navigation full of dangers. 


M’LEAN CHANNEL , GEORGIAN BAY 

Along the rocky coasts of Georgian Bay , an eastern extension of Lake Huron, are scenes of striking'beauty. The country , almost 
a wilderness , embraces long stretches of primeval forest and rock-bound shore still unmarred by man. At several points 
are groups of islands enclosing narrow channels where the varied beauty of the region may be seen in its most charming form. 




























QUEBEC 


Q UEBEC, the capital of which is the oldest city in the Dominion, 
is a Province whose boundaries are in part undetermined. 
Only since 1898 has the eastern boundary of Ontario been 
established as the western line of this 
Province, while the exact limits of the portion of 
the Labrador coast belonging to Newfoundland 
have not yet been fixed. Considered within the 
boundaries authorized by Parliament in 1898 but 
not yet wholly demarcated, Quebec 
occupies a roughly rectangular area 
of about 351,873 square miles, an 
extent greater than the area of Old 
France. Of this area the water sur¬ 
face comprises 10,117 square miles. 

Northern Quebec, which forms 
part of the peninsula of Labrador, 
is separated from the District of 
Ungava by a line that follows the 
East Main River from its mouth 
on James Bay to the northernmost 
point of Lake Patamis, thence run¬ 
ning due eastward to the head¬ 
waters of the Hamilton River, 
which it follows to the undeter¬ 
mined boundary of the Newfound¬ 
land coast of Labrador. As far 
north as the fifty-second parallel, 
the boundary between Quebec and 
Labrador lies along a line drawn 
due north from Blanc Sablon Bay. 

Most of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
with Anticosti Island and the 
islands of the Magdalen group, is 
within the jurisdiction of Quebec. 

Mountains and Lowlands. 

Within the Province of Quebec, 
diversified in contour, well watered, and in parts well wooded, there 
abounds mountain, forest, lake, and river scenery unrivaled in gran¬ 
deur and picturesqueness. South 
of the St. Lawrence River lies the 
Acadian region, subdivided into the 
Eastern Townships and the Gaspe 
District. The backbone of the 
whole region is the Canadian exten¬ 
sion of the Appalachian Mountain 
system, which, under the names 
Notre Dame and Shickshock moun¬ 
tains, parallels the course of the 
St. Lawrence River. These moun¬ 
tains, rarely exceeding 1,000 to 
1,500 feet in height, but attaining 
an altitude of over 3,000 feet in the 
northeast, have their lowest eleva¬ 
tion in the Eastern Townships, 
where the country is rolling and 
includes much land excellent for 
pasture and tillage. In the Gasp6 
Peninsula, the mountainous interior 
is a wilderness exposed to summer 
frosts, the St. Lawrence shore is a 
succession of fishing hamlets, and 
only in a strip from ten to twenty 
miles wide, where the land slopes to 
Chaleur Bay, is the timber good 
and the soil suitable for cultivation. 

The lowlands of Quebec comprise 
the fertile lands, dotted with lakes, 


lying within the obtuse angle formed by the Ottawa and St. Lawrence 
rivers. This plain is low only, by comparison with 
the Laurentian Plateau that adjoins it on the north 
and with the highlands to the south. From Quebec 
westward the elevation gradually increases until 
the plain is from 300 to 400 feet above the sea. All 
of Northern Quebec, which is the poorest region in 
the Province in agricultural resources, is included 
in the Laurentian Plateau. This 
vast table-land drains chiefly to the 
St. Lawrence River, and midway 
between this river and James Bay 
is the height of land that forms the 
water-shed. The northwestern 
corner of the Province belongs to 
the Hudson Bay basin, and drains 
to the Atlantic Ocean. 

Rivers. The St. Lawrence 
River, one of the great streams of 
the Western Continent, flows north¬ 
east for 500 miles through the 
Province of Quebec. As far as 
Montreal it is navigable for the 
largest ocean vessels. The largest 
tributaries of the St. Lawrence are 
from the north. One of these, the 
Saguenay, the most important 
stream wholly within the Province, 
is remarkable for the picturesque 
scenery along its banks. It rises in 
Lake St.John and empties into the 
St. Lawrence near Quebec, showing 
soundings of from 1,000 to 3,000 
feet in the latter part of its course. 
Its total length is 112 miles, and 
for 60 miles it is navigable for the 
largest ships. A longer but less important tributary from the north 
is the St. Maurice, 400 miles in length, but navigable for a short dis¬ 
tance only. A far greater stream 
than these is the Ottawa, which 
rises among the plateau lakes north 
of Lake Nipissing, and flows to its 
junction with the St. Lawrence 
River. The river is 780 miles long, 
drains an area of 80,000 square 
miles, and has navigable stretches 
aggregating about 250 miles, the 
principal rapids and falls being 
avoided by canals. Fed all along 
its course by chains of lakes rather 
than by tributary streams, it ex¬ 
pands from time to time into lake¬ 
like reaches and actual lakes. 

Among the tributaries of the 
St. Lawrence from the south are 
the Chateaugay, which rises in 
New York; the Richelieu, the out¬ 
let of Lake Champlain; the St. 
Francis, the outlet of Lake Mem- 
phremagog; and the Chaudikre, 120 
miles long, which has its source on 
the Maine border. These streams 
water and drain the Eastern Town¬ 
ships. In the northern part of the 
Gaspe Peninsula, the Matapedia 
River rises in the lake of the same 
name, near the St. Lawrence, and, 



Facing the Place if A rates is the great edifice of Notre Dame, which is one of the largest 
churches in America, seating 10,000 worshipers. To the right, as one faces the church, is 
the oldest building of Montreal, the Seminary of St. Sulspice, erected 1684. From the tower 
of Notre Dame , 227 feet high, can be seen the entire city and its rural suburbs. 




THE ST. LOUIS GATE , QUEBEC 


The line op the ancient city wall of Quebec crosses St. Louis Street, which extends out 
toward the famous Plains of Abraham. Here stands, as in the old French days, the Gate¬ 
way of St. Louis, wider now than formerly, but in general style much the same as when the 
wounded Montcalm passed through it on the day fatal to French rule in Canada. 

( 233 ) 





























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


*34 



after flowing across the peninsula, 
unites with the Restigouche only 
a short distance above the en¬ 
trance of the latter into the waters 
of Chaleur Bay. 

Gulf of St. Lawrence. The 
great estuary and gulf of the St. 

Lawrence, from a point a few 
miles below Quebec, have the bor¬ 
der of the Laurentian Plateau for 
their northern banks. At Quebec, 
where the width of the river is less 
than a mile, the spring tides rise 
feet, and tide-water extends 
to Three Rivers, midway between 
Quebec and Montreal. The action 
of the tides greatly facilitates nav¬ 
igation, which otherwise would be 
considerably impeded by the winds 
that sweep through the valley. 

Just below Quebec the St. Law¬ 
rence widens, flowing in two chan¬ 
nels around the fruitful Isle of 
Orleans, twenty miles long and 
six miles wide. This island passed, 
the river retains its increased 
breadth. At the mouth of the 
Saguenay River it is twenty miles 
wide; at Matane, thirty miles. At 
Point de Monts the estuary ends 
and the gulf begins, quickly widen¬ 
ing until, at Seven Islands, the 
distance from shore to shore is 
eighty-one miles. Beyond this 
point the gulf is divided into 
two channels, separated by the 
island of Anticosti, which is 140 miles long and thirty miles wide. 
The island soil is of fair quality, but the summer frosts are unfavor¬ 
able to agriculture. The surface slopes southward from the limestone 
cliffs at the north, which rise to an altitude of 700 feet. The only 
harbor is in Ellis Bay, which has a depth of eighteen feet. South of 
Anticosti and likewise within the jurisdiction of Quebec are the Mag¬ 
dalen Islands, adapted to grazing, but not to agriculture. 

Climate and Products. The climate of Quebec is variable and 
rigorous. The mean January temperature is 13.5 0 . The mean July 
temperature is 70.2 0 . The mean annual temperature is 42.6°. The 


OU 1 ATCHOUAN FALLS 

Near Roberval , on Lake St.John , the Ouiatchouan 
River clashes over the rocky terraces in a mass of 
foaming cascades and flying spray that can be 
seen, embowered in forest, from far out in the 
lake, so close are the falls to the river's mouth. 


LA SALLE'S HOUSE, BUILT ibbq 

When the French explorer, now honored throughout all the Great West, returned baffled from one of 
his earliest attempts to reach Asia by way of the Great Lakes , he built himself a house upon his property a 
few miles above Montreal. Jeeringly his French neighbors called it "La Chine," China. Both house and joke 
endure, for the town Lachine has grown up near the explorer's old home. 


BREAKNECK STEPS, QUEBEC 

From the modern Upper Town to the quaint section of the old Lower Town, in 
Quebec, the way leads down steep descents which are often very trying to those 
not to the manor born. One of the most abrupt of these bears the formidable name 
of the Breakneck Steps. It follows the line of an ancient hill path. 

Forests. The forested area is large, and the timber 
industry is, next to agriculture, the most important in the 
Province. The forests are singularly rich in species. The 
subarctic forest, which extends south as far as the Hudson 
Bay water-parting, includes the Banksian pine, spruces, firs, 
larches, birches, and aspens. The conifers and birches reap¬ 
pear in the damp, cold sea air of the Atlantic and Gulf of St. 
Lawrence coasts, but in the interior of Acadian Quebec 
deciduous trees predominate. The maple, both hard and 
soft, grows in such profusion that its leaf is the Canadian 
emblem. Among other deciduous trees are the cherry, ash, 
elm, oak, and beech. Passing beyond the border of the 
Laurentian Plateau, the beech, red cedar, and white oak 
disappear, giving place to the sugar-maple, white cedar, and 
red and white pine, followed by spruce, poplar, and basswood. 


mean annual range is about 114 0 . 
The temperature often falls to 20° 
below zero in winter and as often 
closely approaches 90° in summer 
The severity of the winters is greatly 
modified by the remarkably dry, brac¬ 
ing atmosphere. 

Agricultural pursuits claim the 
attention of a majority of the people. 
Crops of wheat, barley, hay, and oats, 
rye, buckwheat, flax, pulse, potatoes, 
turnips, carrots, celery, beets, and 
parsnips thrive, and melons, plums, 
apples, and small fruits are largely 
grown, while in the warmer parts of 
the Province grapes are raised suc¬ 
cessfully. The forests, too, provide 
a food product of great value, abso¬ 
lute and relative, in maple sugar, of 
which millions of pounds are pro¬ 
duced annually. Large numbers of 
horses and cattle are raised, while 
dairying and poultry raising are 
largely on the increase in the Province. 







































QUEBEC PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


*35 




Chief Industries. The city of 
Quebec is the center of the pro¬ 
vincial lumber trade, where, too, a 
flourishing tanning industry has 
been established, owing to the abun¬ 
dance of hemlock and the extent to 
which cattle are raised in the Prov¬ 
ince. Most of the lumber manu¬ 
factured in Quebec is exported to 
the United Kingdom, which also 
affords a market for nearly all of 
the leather product. 

The mineral production of the 
Province is comparatively insignif¬ 
icant. The asbestos product is the 
largest single item. Clays occur 




OLD STREET IN QUEBEC 

In Little Champlain Street , with its narrow 
width and its curious old weatherbeaten houses , 
the French quarter of old Quebec shows a typi¬ 
cal side. It is precisely like the ancient streets 
of some old cities in France itself. 


CAPES ETERNITY AND TRINITY 

. The Saguenay River , flowing from Lake St. John, rolls mile after mile between bleak , rocky 
walls , reaching the climax of its scenic grandeur at Eternity Bay , on either side of which 
the gigantic bulks of the twin capes , 1600 and 1800 feet high , rise in naked precipices sheer 
from the river's surface, towering above the passing boats that creep in their shadow. 

suitable for brick making, an established industry, and limestone is 
quarried for building stone and the making of lime. Other mineral 
products are gold, silver, iron, copper ore, granite, slate, mica, cement, 
galena, phosphates, and graphite, but the output of none is large, and 
as a whole the mineral resources of Quebec are but slightly developed. 

The fisheries of Quebec in the estuary and gulf of the St. Lawrence, 
in Chaleur Bay, and off the coast of Labrador and the Magdalen 
Islands, as well as in the numerous inland fresh-water streams and 
lakes, are valuable. The chief catches are cod, herring, lobsters, 
salmon, mackerel, smelts, halibut, sardines, and haddock. While 
deep-sea fishing is commercially the most important 
branch of the industry, the fresh-water fisheries are 
also of great value, both for their export prod¬ 
ucts and for home consumption. 

The manufacturing establishments of 
Quebec are numerous, the Province rank¬ 
ing second in the Dominion in the quan¬ 
tity and value of goods manufactured. 

Among articles that are successfully 
manufactured are lumber, flour, 
cheese, textiles, furniture, leather, 
paper, boots and shoes, agricultural 
implements, iron, hardware, sugar, 
chemicals and soap, beer and spirits, 
edge-tools, and india-rubber goods. 

Shipbuilding, which formerly was a 
leading industry, has declined notably 
in importance owing to the develop¬ 
ment of iron and steel construction. 

The wood-pulp industry has become im¬ 
portant and is rapidly attaining large pro¬ 
portions. 


Important Cities. Montreal 
is admirably situated from a com¬ 
mercial point of view. The city is 
about 300 miles nearer Liverpool 
than is New York, and is con¬ 
nected by waterways with the in¬ 
terior provinces and the Atlantic 
States. As a result of the burning 
of the Parliament buildings in 1849 
by a mob, Montreal ceased to be 
the capital of Canada, which was 
for a time located at Quebec, being 
later removed to Toronto, and 
finally to Ottawa. 

Quebec, the seat of the Provin¬ 
cial government, has not kept pace 
with the development of the coun¬ 
try, its growth in population in 
recent years having been but small. 
Since it is the chief city of French 
Canada, its population is mainly 
French and Roman Catholic. It is 
the seat of the historic Laval Uni¬ 
versity, founded in 1663 by the first 
bishop of Quebec. Among the 
causes that have retarded the 
city’s development are the destruction of its shipbuilding industry 
through iron supplanting wood in construction; the diversion to 
the United States of the export timber trade, which formerly went 
by way of Quebec to Great Britain; and the deepening of the 
channel, whereby Montreal has become the head of navigation and 
profited at the expense of the Provincial capital. 

Sherbrooke is the chief center of cotton and wool manufacturing 
in the Eastern Townships. Sorel, at the mouth of the Richelieu 
River, has several shipbuilding yards and foundries and thrives on 
the trade of the agricultural country of which it is the center: 

Government. The Province of Quebec is divided into sixty- 
three counties. The executive functions are vested in a Lieutenant- 
Governor, appointed by the Governor-General of Canada, assisted by 
an Executive Council of eight members. Legislation on matters 
solely affecting the Province is intrusted to a Legislature of two 
Chambers. The twenty-four members of the Legislative Council are 
appointed for life; the seventy-four members of the Legislative Assem¬ 
bly are elected by the people every five years. Quebec’s representation 
in the lower house of the Dominion Parliament was arbitrarily fixed 
at the time of confederation at a minimum of sixty-five, the repre¬ 
sentation of the other Provinces being made propor¬ 
tional thereto, in order that the French element in 
Quebec might be safeguarded in their interests. 
The Province has twenty-four representatives 
in the Dominion Senate. 

Under the fundamental law of the Con¬ 
federation, the Protestant minority in 
Quebec is guaranteed the same privi¬ 
leges as regards education as are en¬ 
joyed by the Catholic minority, in 
Ontario. Inasmuch as the French 
Catholics outnumber the Protestants 
in the proportion of six to one, re¬ 
ligious instruction is a prominent 
feature in education. The Catholic 
public schools are frankly denomi¬ 
national, and the Protestant schools, 
although necessarily non-sectarian, are 
not without religious influence. The 
legislative grants for elementary and 
higher education are divided according to 
population. 


SPINNING AT CAP A DAIGLE 















































ONTARIO 


O NTARIO, a Province occupying about one-fifteenth of the 
land area of the Dominion of Canada, is very irregular in 
outline, its boundaries being formed in large part by natural 
waterways. At the northwest Ontario impinges on James 
Bay. On the southern 
borders it touches the 
Great Lakes and the 
St Lawrence River. 

The total land area 
of Ontario is 220,508 
square miles, slightly 
greater than that of 
Germany; the water 
area, exclusive of the. 

Canadian portions of 
the Great Lakes, is 
2,350 square miles. 

Surface Features. 

Ontario has every¬ 
where an undulating 
or hummocky plain. 

Toward the north the 
land rises very grad¬ 
ually to a height of 
about 1,200 feet above 
the sea and forms the 
watershed between 
the St. Lawrence basin 
and the Hudson Bay 
basin. This water¬ 
shed, called the H eight 
of Land, is not a ridge, 
but might rather be 
called a low plateau, extending in a sinuous course from northwest to 
southeast. Roughly parallel to the Height of Land are two other low 
watersheds that cross the Province. One, beginning at the Thousand 
Islands of the St. Lawrence,extends northwesterly to the northern shores 
of Lake Huron, where it forms 
high, rocky cliffs. The other, 
called the Niagara Escarp¬ 
ment, reaches from the south¬ 
western shores of Lake Ontario 
northwesterly to Bruce Prom- 
ontory at Georgian Bay. 

South of the Niagara Escarp¬ 
ment are almost level plains 
extending to the shores of 
Lakes Erie and Huron and 
forming splendid farming 
country. Between the 
Niagara Escarpment and the 
watershed to the north of it is 
undulating country, draining 
in one direction toward Lake 
Ontario and in the other 
toward Georgian Bay, but 
nowhere assuming any char¬ 
acteristic variations. Still 
farther north is the forested 
basin of the Ottawa River, 
which extends westward and 
merges into the slopes that 
drain toward Lake Superior. 

North of the Height of Land 
the surface slopes gently 
toward James Bay. 


Waterways. Ontario has no large rivers entirely within its limits, 
although it borders on several that have commercial importance. The 
chain of Great Lakes with their connecting rivers, stretching along 
the southern and western bounds of the Province, is one of the great 

commercial water¬ 
ways of the world. 
On the eastern border 
of the Province lies 
the Ottawa River, 
whose course, broken 
by falls, is navigable 
for considerable dis¬ 
tances. In the south¬ 
ern portion of Ontario 
are mainly short 
streams of no special 
value. In the north, 
however, many are 
utilized for logging 
purposes and some 
are capable of giving 
valuable water-power 
to future settlers. 

There are a num¬ 
ber of lakes in the 
Province. Lake Nipi¬ 
gon, seventy miles 
long and forty miles 
wide, drains into Lake 
Superior, arid will in 
time have practical 
importance as a 
waterway. Lake 
Nipissing, north of Georgian Bay, forms part of a natural water route 
from Lake Huron to the Ottawa River. Lake Simcoe, southeast of 
Georgian Bay, lies in the settled area of the Province and affords 
steamer transportation between the villages upon its banks. 

The commerce of the St. 
Lawrence basin is aided by 
several artificial waterways 
located in Ontario. The most 
important is the Welland 
Canal, which connects Lakes 
Erie and Ontario. Of lesser 
importance are the canals 
which aid traffic at Sault Ste. 
Marie, and extend around the 
unnavigable parts of the St. 
Lawrence below Kingston. 

Climate, Flora, and 
Fauna. The climate of 
Ontario’s tableland region is 
made only slightly more 
moderate than that of the 
corresponding latitudes of 
Quebec by the influence of 
the great inland seas that lie 
to the south, but the Western 
Peninsula is the most tem¬ 
perate region of Canada. In 
that water-inclosed district 
precipitation is ample, drain¬ 
age is good, extremes of 
temperature are less rigorous, 
and the mean annual tem¬ 
peratures, in the main, are 


PROVINCIAL PARLIAMENT BUILDING, TORONTO 

In the northern part of Toronto , near Queen's Park , is situated the Parliament Building of Ontario. Around it lies one of the 
most attractive portions of the city. The architecture of the building is of the Neo-Grecian style , giving it a variation from custom¬ 
ary forms that is decidedly pleasing , despite the contrasting ejfect of the roofs. Across the open lawns in front of the building 
broad walks extend to the roadway , enclosing a handsome statue of Sir John MacDonald , the Canadian statesman. 


A GLIMPSE OF LAKE ROSSEAU, MUSKOKA LAKES DISTRICT 
Eastward from Georgian Bay extends a stretch of rugged country in which lies the celebrated Muskoka 
Lakes District. It is mainly a forest region, thickly wooded , and populous with animal life , but here and 
there are little settlements and resorts for summer visitors. Lake Rosseau is one of a chain of connected 
lakes , tortuous in outline , dotted with rocky islands , and abounding in scenery of great beauty. 

(236) 


























ONTARIO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


237 




those of New York and 
the New England States. 

Originally the whole 
of the Province was 
covered with dense wood¬ 
land, but settlement has 
brought about the denu¬ 
dation of the southern 
portion. In the part 
bordering upon Lake 
Huron are found the 
oak, hickory, tulip-tree, 
dogwood, honey-locust, 
sour gum, crab-apple, 
and other varieties of 
trees and plants which are 
common to the United 
States just south of the 
Great Lakes. Farther 
north the forests are sub¬ 
arctic in character and 
the spruce, pine, and tamarack cover immense areas. The large wild 
animals have disappeared from the southern and eastern sections 
before the encroachments of civilization. In the northern and 
western wilderness, however, the deer, cariboo, black bear, wolf, 
wild cat, lynx, rabbit, racoon, and beaver are found in small num¬ 
bers. The goose, duck, woodcock, plover, and snipe are among the 
more commonly known game-birds of the Province. 

Agriculture. The favorable climate and fertile soil of Ontario 
have made it the leading agricultural Province of the Dominion. 
The moderation of climate as one passes southwest of the Ottawa 


Wheat grows in almost 
all parts of the Province. 
Oats rank next as a 
cereal crop. Throughout 
the Western Peninsula 
the season is long enough 
and the sunshine suffi¬ 
cient to bring maize to 
maturity, and- in the 
Lake Erie counties even 
the tall southern varie¬ 
ties are raised. The six- 
rowed barley of Ontario 
not only finds a ready 
export market, but 
serves as the basis of a 
profitable malting indus¬ 
try. Potatoes form a 
staple crop of great 
annual value. Other 
customary crops are 
rye, buckwheat, peas, and hay. Cattle-raising is carried on in all 
parts, and dairying has been developed to an extent that has 
made the butter and cheese of this and neighboring provinces very 
important among the export products of the Dominion. The large 
number of sheep owned has made possible a large annual wool clip. 

Forests and Fisheries. The forests of Ontario are to be con¬ 
sidered among the most important of its sources of wealth. Lum¬ 
bering has always been one of the great industries of the Province. 
In recent years the government has provided regulations designed 
to prevent deforestation and to husband the great wealth of the wood¬ 
land areas. The output of pine timber, of which there are 
no certain statistics, is already large, and the building of 
new railroads will increase the amount enormously by 
making accessible districts that are now too secluded for 
profitable operation. From Ontario comes also a con¬ 
siderable part of the immense pulp-wood output that is 
exported from Canada to the United States. The spruce 
forests furnish the bulk of this particular product. 

Ontario is debarred from ocean fisheries at present, 
but there is a possibility that salt-water fisheries may yet 
be developed in Hudson Bay, with an Ontario port as the 
home of the fishing fleet Thus far, however, the fisheries 
of the Province are those of the Great Lakes and interior 
rivers. Trout, whitefish, herring, pickerel, pike, sturgeon, 
maskinonge, and bass are the chief catch. 

Mineral Resources. To the mineral resources of the New 
Ontario, north of Lakes Superior and Huron, the Province 
is looking for its greatest future development. In the Rainy 


■■Ua 




.'v 




VIEW FROM THE OLD FORT EAST OF KINGSTON 
Kingston , commanding the outlet of Lake Ontario , is a strategic point of considerable military importance. For 
this reason the peninsulas east of the town were strongly fortified in years past , and their stone bastions and 
martello towers , although useless against modern artillei-y , are still garrisoned. Back of the defenses on the point 
nearest the city are the buildings of the Royal Military College , where cadets are educated for military service. 


TRINITY COLLEGE , TORONTO 
Situated in the pleasantest part of Toronto is Trinity 
College , an educational institution for advanced study , con¬ 
ducted under Anglican auspices. The college buildings are 
beautiful examples of the later form of Gothic design. 


River is remarked in the character of 
the crops that can be raised and in the 
varieties of forest growth that flourish. 
In the region known as the Niagara 
District, bordering on Lakes Erie and 
Ontario and the Niagara River, peaches 
grow unharmed by frosts save in excep¬ 
tional seasons, and apricots, nectarines, 
quinces, grapes, plums, apples, berries, 
and small fruits of many kinds find 
conditions of soil, sunshine, and moisture 
suited to abundant production. Fruit 
growing is equally successful in the section 
bordering on Lakes St. Clair and Erie and 
the Detroit River. 



UNIVERSITY COLLEGE , ON THE CAMPUS OF TORONTO UNIVERSITY 


The University of Toronto , which includes a number of affiliated schools , is one of the greater educational institutions of 
Canada. To the west of Queen's Park , in Toronto , is the campus of the University , among whose buildings the most striking 
in appearance is that of University College , built in the Norman style of architecture , with massive proportions whose effect 
is heightened by the presence of a huge central tower. The view from the toiver embraces the whole city and its environs. 






























238 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



River, Thunder Bay, and Algoma 
districts, where free-milling gold 
quartz has been found, little 
systematic prospecting has been 
carried on, but a number of 
mines and stamp-mills worked 
on the sites of random gold 
discoveries have a satisfactory 
output. Some silver is produced 
in the Province. Iron has long 
been mined at South Crosby and 
an immense steel plant at Sault 
Ste. Marie is designed to utilize 
the ores of the Superior region. 

The Sudbury mines in the 
District of Algoma produce 
nearly one-half the world’s sup¬ 
ply of nickel. The value of the 
petroleum output of Ontario is 
greater than that of any other 
mineral product, and this is the 
only Province in the Dominion 
where petroleum is produced in 
considerable quantity. Natural 
gas also is found, the principal 
fields for both oil and gas lying in Lambton, Essex, and Kent 
counties. Enough salt exists to supply the Province, if not the Domin¬ 
ion, for centuries. Silver-lead ores have been mined near Kingston. 

Chief Cities. The commercial and political capital of Ontario 
is Toronto, situated on a bay on the shore of Lake Ontario. It has 


Kingston, situated on the best 
harbor on Lake Ontario, and 
occupying the site of Fronte- 
nac’s fort, built in 1673, is the 
point of transshipment for grain 
brought down the lakes for 
ocean vessels. 

London, on the Thames, is 
the center of the richest farm¬ 
ing district of Western Ontario 
and the largest of the cities 
located inland. Brantford, on 
the Grand River in the heart 
of the peninsula, has a thriving 
trade in dairy products and is 
an important industrial center. 
Guelph, forty-eight miles west 
of Toronto, is a shipping point 
for cattle, hogs, and agricultural 
products, and has also a num¬ 
ber of factories. St. Thomas is 
an important railway center 
and the seat of various flourish¬ 
ing manufacturing plants. 

Windsor, near the discharge 
of Lake St. Clair into the Detroit River, is an important railway 
and traffic point. Sarnia, at the foot of Lake Huron, is also a 
traffic point. Satilt Ste. Marie has an important lake trade, owing 
to its situation on St. Marys River between Lakes Superior and 
Huron. Fort William, on Lake Superior, is an important grain port. 


LUMBERING SCENE, THUNDER BAY DISTRICT 

In the Thunder Bay District, north of Lake Superior, and in other portions of Northern Ontario, 
the development of the forest resources is a characteristic industrial feature. Great quantities of 
spruce lumber are brought into the market from this section of the Dominion. For the manufac¬ 
ture of wood-pulp, the basic material of modern paper-making, the spruce wood is essential. 



VIEW OF THE WATER FRONT OF RAT PORTAGE, ON THE LAKE OF THE WOODS OUTLET 
In the western part of the Dominion of Canada, as in the United States, there are rapidly growing towns which are centers of trade for extensive regions. Rat Portage, pictur¬ 
esquely situated at the outlet of the Lake of the Woods, is one of these. The Winnipeg River, flowing northward toward Lake Winnipeg, passes the town and by a fall of about Evenly 
feet affords valuable water-power, to which local prosperity is largely due. Viewed from the wide river the town has a striking appearance, owing to its situation upon rising ground. 



an excellent harbor, over three square miles 
the seat of the Provincial Government, this 
the domestic trade, and the religious and 
Ontario. It is also the seat 
of the University of Toronto, 
administered under Govern¬ 
ment supervision. Ottawa, 
the capital of the Dominion, 
is the second city of Ontario 
and the center of the Canadian 
lumber trade. The Chaudiere 
Falls block navigation here 
and at the same time furnish 
enormous water-power for 
the sawmilling industry, the 
paper and pulp mills, and 
other factories. 

Hamilton, at the head of 
Lake Ontario, is important as 
a manufacturing town, as a 
lake port, as a railway center, 
and as an outlet for the 
adjacent Niagara fruit district. 


in extent. Besides being 
city is the chief center of 
educational activities of 


FLOURING MILLS AT KEEWATIN, RAINY RIVER DISTRICT 


Historical. The French pioneers of Quebec carried on trade in 
Ontario and erected a fort in 1673 on the site of Kingston. The first 
settlement of Toronto was by the French in 1749, when Fort Rouille 

was built to serve as a barrier 
to trade between the Indians 
of the north and the English 
around Oswego, at the oppo¬ 
site end of Lake Ontario. 
The French having evacuated 
this fort, Governor Simcoe in 
1793 occupied the site. At the 
close of the American Revo¬ 
lution immigration of royalist 
refugees from the United 
States took place.- Grants 
made by the Crown to these 
colonists were divided between 
the Maritime Provinces and 
the region north of the Great 
Lakes. By this was founded 
the Province incorporated 
in 1791 as Upper Canada and 
known since 1867 as Ontario. 

































THE MARITIME PROVINCES 



T HE MARITIME PROVINCES of Nova Scotia, New Bruns¬ 
wick, and Prince Edward Island, once called Acadia by 
the French, lie south of the Gaspe Penin¬ 
sula of Quebec and, with Newfound¬ 
land and Labrador, inclose the Gulf of St. 

Lawrence. Three systems of hills, with 
a general direction from southwest to 
northeast, diversify the surface. From 
the southwest comer of New Brunswick 
two chains of eroded mountains form in 
part the boundary between the Province 
and- Quebec. The southern range, with 
an elevation not exceeding 1,050 feet, 
fronts on the Bay of Fundy and preserves 
the southern coast from marine waste. 

The northern diagonal range extends from 
Chaleurs Bay and forms the water-part¬ 
ing between the Miramichi and Richi- 
bucto rivers, and other streams. It has 
a general elevation of from 1,000 to 1,500 
feet, and an extreme height at Bald 
Mountain of 2,470 feet. Through the 
center of the northern counties of Nova 
Scotia stretch the Cobequid Mountains, 
the summits of which reach elevations of 
1,000 and 1,200 feet The main portion 
of Nova Scotia, like the neck that joins 
it to the mainland, has its mountain ridge 
extending through the center, from Cape 
Sable on the southwest to Cape Canso 
on the northeast. 

Rivers and Climate. The great 
river of New Brunswick is the St. John, 
which, rising in Maine, has a drainage 
area of 26,000 square miles. The St. Croix 

River, which flows south to Passamaquoddy Bay, affords anchorage 
sufficient for a large navy and is. open the year round. The river is 
navigable for large vessels for twenty-five miles from its mouth. The 
Miramichi River, which ranks next to the St. John, drains an area of 


DOMINION BUILDING , HALIFAX 
Prominent among’ the public buildings of the Canadian seaport is one of 
brown freestone with a granite basement , devoted to the use of the Dominion 
government. On the ground floor is the post office and custom house , while 
on the upper floors are the treasures of the Provincial museum. 


about 6,000 square miles in the heart of the Province. This river 
is navigable for thirty-five miles from its mouth in Miramichi Bay. 

Southeastern New Brunswick is drained by numer- 
5 small rivers, some discharging into estu- 
iries on the coast of Northumberland Strait, 
others into the Bay of Fundy. Nova 
Scotia and Cape Breton Island, although 
their watersheds are narrow and their 
rivers necessarily short, may easily be 
traversed by canoe, for the streams and 
lakes are numerous and well connected 
and the portages between head waters 
are in the main short and not arduous. 

Central New Brunswick only has a 
continental climate like that of Quebec, 
all the remainder of Acadia lying open 
to the influence of the sea. The Labrador 
Current and the ice carried by it from 
the Arctic Ocean are responsible for the 
late springs and temperate summers, and 
the mere proximity of the ocean for the 
moderate winters. 

Flora and Fauna. The prevailing 
humidity favors growth of spruce, birch, 
and fir, but in Prince Edward Island the 
hardwood trees grow near the coast. In 
the interior of each of the three Provinces 
are found the hard and soft maple, birch, 
ash, poplar, pine, spruce, elm, oak, beech, 
fir, hemlock, and tamarack. The iron- 
wood, red ash. cherry birch, scrub pine, 
and the black willow occur in New Bruns¬ 
wick and Nova Scotia, and, in New Bruns¬ 
wick alone, the basswood, the mossy-cup 
oak, and the butternut are found. 

The interior of New Brunswick is a wilderness that is especially at¬ 
tractive to sportsmen. Through the great stretches of woodland roam 
the moose and the caribou, besides a multitude of smaller wild animals. 
The streams abound in fish, of which the salmon is the best known. 



HALIFAX AS SEEN FROM THE CITADEL 


From the heights 255 feet above the sea. where a massive fortress looms, a bird's-eye view over Halifax and its harbor is interesting and suggestive. From this point the city, with its spires, 
roofs, and forest-like residence districts , is typical of New World civilization. Thought recalls also that it is in British eyes the most important point in Canada, for here is the chief 
center of Britain's military and naval power in America. As a source of unlimited coal supply, terminus of the whole Canadian railway system, good winter harbor, nearest American 
port to Great Britain, and splendidly fortified place of refuge, England prizes it as one of its great strategic positions. It is a guaranty against invasion by any European power. 

(230) 































240 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



FALLS NEAR HALIFAX 
Among the most beautiful of the scenic effects in the south shore counties 
of Nova Scotia are the cascades that here and there mark where the 
streams descend sharply from the elevated inland forests toward the 
sea, often carrying with them great logs and other debris. 


NEW BRUNSWICK 


The largest of the Maritime Provinces, New Brunswick, 
has an area of 27,985 square miles. It is represented 
in the Dominion House of Commons by thirteen members. 
The Lieutenant-Governor of New Brunswick, appointed 
by the Governor-General, is assisted by an Execu¬ 
tive Council of seven members. The legislative 
functions are vested in a single chamber of 
forty-six members. The schools, which are free 
and undenominational, have public support. 

Resources. The forests and fisheries are the 
chief resources of New Brunswick. The principal 
catch consists of herring, but smelts, cod, salmon, 
sardines, and lobsters figure largely in the 
aggregate of the annual output. 

Large areas in the north and northwest 
are heavily forested, chiefly with pine, cedar, 
and spruce, which form an important source 
of wealth. The shipbuilding industry has 
declined since iron and steel began to sup¬ 
plant wood in the construction of ships, but 
lumbering operations are still profitable The 
Province contains 14,000,000 acres of agricul¬ 
tural land, but only a small part of the arable 


Occupying the great 
southerly peninsula, con¬ 
nected with New Bruns¬ 
wick by a narrow neck, 
the Province of Nova Sco¬ 
tia has an area of 21,428 
square miles. The Lieu¬ 
tenant-Governor of Nova 
Scotia is appointed by the 
Governor-General. The 
Executive Council con¬ 
sists of nine members. 
There are two legislative 
chambers, the Legislative 
Council with twenty-one 
members and the Legis¬ 
lative Assembly with thirty-eight members. Nova Scotia has ten 
Senators in the upper house of the Dominion Parliament and eighteen 
members in the House of Commons. The educational affairs of the 
Province are supervised by an Executive Council. Instruction in the 
public schools is free and undenominational. 

Resources. Notwithstanding the existence of large areas of 
arable land, the Nova Scotians depend most largely upon the mines 
and fisheries. About two-fifths of the land is used for tillage or pas¬ 
ture. The principal crops are wheat, oats, and various fruits. Dairy¬ 
ing and cattle-raising are extensively followed. The fisheries include 
cod, mackerel, lobsters, herring, and haddock, and employ a large num¬ 
ber of boats and men during the fishing season. 

The coal areas of Nova Scotia cover about 700 square miles. The 
Cape Breton deposits are the most productive in Canada, and are 


ROCKS AT HOPEWELL CAPE 
Where the waters of the Bay of Fundy ebb and flow in 
Chignecto Bay , the point of Hopewell Cape is a landmark. 
Here curiously shaped rocks , worn into odd forms by the 
rush of the great tides are pointed out to the traveler. 


land is under cultivation The principal crops are 
spring wheat, buckwheat, potatoes, turnips, oats, 
and barley. In the river valleys and in the marshes 
at the head of the Bay of Fundy the land is exceed¬ 
ingly fertile, and the yield has shown a steady 
increase during recent years. 

The mineral resources of the Province are ex¬ 
tensive but largely undeveloped. Gypsum is the 
chief product, the available supply being practically 
inexhaustible. Coal measures are found in the area 
drained by the Miramichi River. Iron ore exists in 
abundance, and manganese, copper, and antimony 
are also found. The excellent transportation facili¬ 
ties, together with the nearness of the coal supply, 
favor the development of industrial enterprises. 


HARBOR OF SYDNEY , NOVA SCOTIA 

The chief town of Cape Breton Island has one of the best harbors on the Canadian coast and is one of the few ports 
that have regular boat service to the Newfoundland capital. The place has a-special importance also because of the 
extensive coal mines near it, whose workings reach far out under the waters of the harbor , but at such a great 
depth as to be safe. Naturally the city is a coaling port of great value to the commerce of the Canadian coast. 


Important Cities. Fredericton, the provincial capital, has a large 
lumber trade. St. John is the chief city of New Brunswick. Its 
large harbor is exceptionally good, and maritime industries still 
occupy a large proportion of the inhabitants. Manufactures 
include cotton and woolen goods, machinery, railway ma¬ 
terial, leather, and paper. The extension of the Canadian 
railway system has increased the business of the city as 
a winter port, the route by way of St. John being the 
shortest available to Liverpool. Moncton is a manu¬ 
facturing town and a center of trade with Nova Scotia. 
Among the products are flour, woolen goods, cotton, 
leather, and machinery. Chatham, the chief town on 
the gulf coast, on an excellent harbor where the Mira¬ 
michi empties, is the center of a flourishing lumber trade. 


NOVA 

SCOTIA 































2 4 I 


THE MARITIME PROVINCES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


especially valuable on account of their nearness to the sea. Gold 
has long been mined profitably, and iron ore of excellent quality 
is found. The Province supplies more than half the gypsum pro¬ 
duced in Canada. Lumbering is less important than formerly. 

Chief Cities. Hali¬ 
fax, the capital and chief 
city of Nova Scotia, has 
been for more than a cen¬ 
tury, because of its ex¬ 
cellent harbor, the prin¬ 
cipal British fortress in 
America. The fisheries 
and shipping industries 
generally insure a large 
trade. Chief among the 
exports are whale and 
seal oil, dried fish, furs, 
agricultural and dairy 
products, cattle, hides, 
and timber. 

Situated in the east¬ 
ern part of the island, 

Sydney possesses a mag¬ 
nificent deep-water har¬ 
bor open throughout the 
year. The city is the 
center of a rich coal-min¬ 
ing district. Yarmouth, 
at the southwestern ex¬ 
tremity of Nova Scotia, 
with a harbor surpassed 
by many others on the 
peninsula, nevertheless ranks fourth among the shipowning cities 
of Canada. Lunenburg, on the southeastern coast west of Halifax, 
is dependent for its prosperity on the Banks fisheries. Truro, at the 
head of Cobequid Bay, and Amherst, at the head of Chignecto Bay, 
are centers of rich agricultural districts. Windsor, a. small town on 
the Avon, is the seat of King’s College, the oldest English college in 
Canada. New Glasgow is the center of the Pictou coal mining dis¬ 
trict, and has grown rapidly in consequence. 


PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND 

Prince Edward Island has an area of 2,184 square miles. The 
Lieutenant-Governor is assisted by an Executive Council of nine 

members. The Legisla¬ 
ture has but a single 
chamber with twenty- 
nine members. The 
Province is represented 
in the Dominion Parlia¬ 
ment by four Senators 
and four members of the 
House of Commons. The 
schools of Prince Edward 
Island are free and unde¬ 
nominational. 

Industries and Cities. 
Almost the entire island 
is under cultivation. The 
staple crops are hay, po¬ 
tatoes, turnips, oats, and 
wheat, to the raising of 
which the soil is pecul¬ 
iarly adapted, but rye, 
barley, maize, buckwheat, 
peas, and beans are grown 
also. The conditions of 
the island are especially 
favorable to the live¬ 
stock industry, and large 
numbers of cattle and 
horses are raised, par¬ 
ticular attention being given to fine breeds. Dairy farming is a profit¬ 
able and growing industry, while the factory manufacture of butter 
and cheese is rapidly assuming important proportions. The principal 
catch consists of lobsters, herring, cod, hake, sardines, and mackerel. 

Charlottetown, the capital and largest city, is the center of dis¬ 
tribution and supply for the eastern two-thirds of the island. The 
city has several woolen-mills, but its prosperity is due chiefly to an 
active trade in farm products and fish. 


\ 



HARBOR OF ST. JOHN , NEW BRUNSWICK 


The only harbor north of Baltimore that is never obstructed by ice is that of St.John. and it is often a place of 
refuge for vessels in the winter months. The main part of the city. well-built and substantial but not impressive. 
lies on the east side of the harbor. DeMonts and Champlain. when exploring the coast in 1604. found themselves on 
St. John's day in this commodious haven , and to their piety the present city owes the name that it now bears. 



THE FALLS OF THE ST. JOHN RIVER , NEW BRUNSWICK 

Where the River St. John empties into an arm of the Bay of Fundy it passes over a fall of rocks fifteen feet in height. This spot is the scene of a remarkable natural phenomenon, for 

when the Fundy tide rises with its height of twenty-five feet not only do the falls disappear but the inrush of waters gives the appearance of rapids turned m an upstream direction 

A humorist long ago gave the spot the nickname of "the reversible falls." and so apt was the phrase that it has never been forgotten. It is a pretty sight to view the gorge from the hill 

on the southwest side. The long span of the suspension bridge is seen, paralleled by the railroad bridge at the left. In the distance , the city of 1 st. John faces the broad arm of the bay. 


16 




























MANITOBA 


M ANITOBA, the first Province of the Dominion of Canada to 
be carved out of the northwestern territory acquired in 
1869 from the Hudson Bay Company, comprises an almost 
square area, measuring 282 miles from east to west and 
264 miles from north 
to south, and having 
an extent, exclusive 
of water surface, of 
64,327 square miles— 
a land area somewhat 
smaller than that of 
the State of North Da¬ 
kota. All provincial 
boundaries of Mani¬ 
toba are arbitrary. 

The Province is 
governed by a Lieu 
tenant-Governor, an 
Executive Council 
consisting of five mem¬ 
bers, each of whom 
holds a portfolio, and 
a Legislature com¬ 
prising a single cham¬ 
ber with forty mem¬ 
bers. The Province 
has four Senators in 
the upper house of 
the Dominion Parlia¬ 
ment and seven mem¬ 
bers in the House of 
Commons. Educa¬ 
tion in Manitoba is in 
the hands of a Council of Public Instruction, the income from certain 
public lands being applied to the support of the schools. Religious 
instruction is permitted in schools at certain hours of each day, but 
attendance at religious exercises is not compulsory. The educational 
system of Manitoba includes a normal school at Winnipeg. 

The Prairie Steppes. Manitoba forms a part of the great interior 
or elevated plain of Canada, and its natural divisions with respect 
to elevation lie in the same direction as the two great lake systems 
of the Province, from southeast to northwest. East of Lake Win¬ 
nipeg is the Laurentian Plateau, extending throughout Southeastern 


Manitoba in a wedge-shaped area to the Lake of the Woods. Between 
the edge of this plateau and the Manitoba escarpment is included 
the First Prairie Steppe. The escarpment, known, successively, as 
the Riding Mountains, Duck Mountains, and Porcupine and Pasquia 

hills, rises from 800 to 
1,400 feet above the 
plain and marks the 
beginning of the Sec¬ 
ond Prairie Steppe, in 
which is included the 
southwestern part of 
Manitoba. 

The First Prairie 
Steppe occupies part 
of the basin of an 
ancient lake, named 
by geologists Lake 
Agassiz, which for¬ 
merly covered an area 
of 110,000 square 
miles and included 
the basins of the Red 
River and the Lake 
of the Woods, Lakes 
Winnipeg, Manitoba, 
Winnipegosis, and 
Dauphin, with many 
smaller ones. Grad¬ 
ually receding, Lake 
Agassiz left a line of 
terraces marking off 
its successive levels. 
Where it crosses the 
international boundary from Minnesota, the First Prairie Steppe is 
about fifty-two miles wide, and it broadens at the north to 250 miles. 
The Second Prairie Steppe has for its eastern boundary line the 
Manitoba escarpment. The average elevation of this plain is 1,600 
feet. Though the soil here lacks the remarkable fertility of that of 
the Red River lands, much of it is adapted to grain-growing. 

Rivers and Lakes. All of Manitoba belongs to the Hudson Bay 
ainage system, and practically all of the drainage of the Province 
reaches the sea by the subsidiary Lake Winnipeg system. For this 
drainage the great lakes of the Province, with an area of about 10,000 



MANITOBA PARLIAMENT BUILDING, WINNIPEG 

One of the least pretentious, although the most important, of the buildings in the Manitoba capital is that from which the 
work of the provincial government is carried on. It is an extended edifice with a mansard roof whose line is broken in the 
center by a low tower. The visitor cannot but be struck by the absence of strong architectural effects and of unnecessary 
ornament. It is frankly the business headquarters of a busy administration and untouched by any affectation of pomp. 



FALL PLOWING AND THRESHING ON A MANITOBA WHEAT FARM 


No scene is more typical of the life of the Canadian West than that in the wheat fields. In the fall, when the reaping has been done, the bare, stubble-covered prairie is broken for the 
next season's crop by gangs of plowmen moving slowly, one team following another , across the wide spaces of arable land. Meanwhile the threshing goes on. The reheat sheaves, brought 
on wagons from the field , are pitched into the great hopper of the buzzing thresher, from which flow two streams, one of wheat grains that passes into waiting wagons, and' another 
of broken straw that is belched forth into the air from an upraised funnel , falling some distance away and building up great straw heaps that surround the gang of threshers. 

(242) 

























MANITOBA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


*13 




square miles, are reservoirs. The drainage of the extreme south¬ 
east reaches Hudson Bay by way of the Lake of the Woods and its 
outlet, the Winnipeg River. Southern and Western Mani¬ 
toba are drained by the Red River of the North and by 
the Assiniboine, its principal affluent. The Red 
Ri ver of the North, which has its source in Min¬ 
nesota, is navigable from Fargo, North Dakota, 
to Winnipeg, but north of that point the St. 

Andrews Rapids are a bar to vessels. Depth 
of channel is characteristic of all the rivers 
of the Interior Plain, for, though the slope 
of the land is gentle, erosion of the soft 
materials of the plain is easy, and the 
valleys these streams have cut range in 
depth from thirty to several hundred feet. 

Lake Winnipeg is 260 miles long and 
varies in width from two to sixty miles. 

Its area is 9,400 square miles; its depth, 
from seven to fifteen fathoms. In this res¬ 
ervoir is collected, and by Nelson River, its 
outlet to Hudson Bay, is discharged, all the 
drainage gathered by the rivers of the Interior 
Plain. Lake Manitoba, 810 feet above the sea, 

122 miles long and from five to twenty-four miles 
wide, with an area of 1,850 square miles, has its outlet 
into Lake Winnipeg by way of Dauphin River and St. Mar¬ 
tins Lake. Lake Winnipegosis has an area of 2,080 square miles. 

Climate. The climate of Manitoba is continental, but the extremes 
of heat and cold are ameliorated in their effect on animal life by the 
dryness of the air. Humid heat and raw cold are alike unknown. 
The mean January temper¬ 
ature at Winnipeg is 2.9 0 , 
and the mean July temper¬ 
ature is 65° with a mean 
annual temperature of 32 0 . 

Because of the lower eleva¬ 
tion toward the north, tem¬ 
peratures do not vary in 
exact accordance with lati¬ 
tude. The dry fall weather, 
before snow flies, cures the 
standing grass, on which 
ranging cattle feed through¬ 
out the winter. Seeding 
usually begins the first week 


in April, before the frost is fully out of the ground, and the summer 
is of ample length to bring to maturity the staple crops of the Province. 

Resources and Industries. The true forest extends into 
Northwestern Manitoba as far as the Duck Mountains 
only, the remainder of the Province being practi¬ 
cally treeless except on the hills and in valleys. 
The timbered areas, being pine, spruce, birch, 
and tamarack, will be of commercial impor¬ 
tance in the future, but are now eclipsed by 
the more accessible forests of Ontario. The 
deposits of clay and silt left by the reced¬ 
ing Lake Agassiz, overlaid by from two 
to four feet of black vegetable mold, are 
the fertile wheat lands of Central Mani¬ 
toba. The whole prairie steppe contains 
about 6,900 square miles, and one-half of 
its area, the southern and more elevated 
section, comprises one of the richest farm¬ 
ing lands in the world. The soil is a rich, 
deep loam resting on a deep clay subsoil. It 
is well adapted to wheat-growing. In 1902 
when the harvest was exceptionally good, the 
yield of the Province averaged 26 bushels to the 
acre. Cattle-raising and dairying are rapidly extend¬ 
ing among farmers, and export products are increasing. 
The mineral areas are limited to about 15,000 square miles. 
Coal is the principal mineral worked in Manitoba. For the most 
part this is a lignite of high quality, but in the western part of the 
Province true bituminous coal is found, and on the eastern slopes 
of the mountains there are beds of anthracite. There are deposits 










GATEWAY OF OLD 
FORT GARRY 


MIGRATING TO THE WHEAT LANDS 
Lons’ caravans of covered wagons , their white canopied tops 
standing out against the green plain , are common sights in 
the unsettled districts of the Canadian West, significant 
hints of the influx of population from older communities. 


WINNIPEG AND THE RED RIVER 

The water front of Winnipeg is not 'handsome. The river banks are of but moderate height and the ground on either side of 
the stream is level prairie. The best view of this portion of the city is that from the Northern Pacific Railway depot, looking 
northward over the roof of St. Marys Academy which occupies the foreground of the scene. The main portion of the city ties 
away at the left , while directly in front are the sites of future factories , near the railway tracks and the river's edge. 


of iron in the Province, but these have never 
been worked; and gold has been found along 
the Saskatchewan, but not in sufficient 
amount to pay for labor of mining. 

Commerce and Cities. All the indus¬ 
tries of Manitoba, apart from agriculture, 
are subsidiary to that principal employment. 
The commerce of the Province consists chiefly 
in the marketing of its grain. The exten¬ 
sion of railways has gone hand in hand with 
the development of the agricultural areas. 
In 1901 a new era in the railway history 






























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


244 




WINNIPEG CITY HALL 
Standing in the center of the city , with 
open streets about it and the tall shaft 
of the Soldiers' Monument close by , the 
City Hall of the Manitoban metropolis 
possesses a strikingly artistic effect. 


Woods on the east. Lord Selkirk sent out colonists in 
1812-13, and bloody strife followed around the fortified 
trading posts in the Manitoba region until, in 1821, the two 
companies, nearly bankrupt through warfare, united, and 
the Red River Colony came under the rule of the Council 
of Assiniboia. The fur trade then was continued peacefully. 

As early as 1858 the Canadian Government protested to 
the British Government against a continuance of the terri¬ 
torial privileges of the Hudson Bay Company. After some 
years of discussion and negotiation, the British Parliament 
passed an act providing for the admission of the territory 
in question into the Dominion, and the transfer of the Com¬ 
pany’s rights. Under this pressure, therefore, the Company 
in 1869 surrendered its claims to the home government. 
The Dominion Government sent out surveyors, and the Red 
River settlers, especially the French half-breeds, immediately 


ELEVATORS AT DEL ORA INE, USED FOR WHEAT SHIPMENT 
The greatness of Manitoba as a wheat-growing region is indicated by the number of elevators that tower above other structures in the little 
towns along the line of the transcontinental railway. Here is stored the outflowing product that goes to feed the populations of the Old 
World. Climatic conditions in Manitoba are singularly favorable to wheat culture. The settlements that have sprung up in the fertile 
areas base their prosperity upon the profits of the wheat-fields , and the symbol of their hopes is the unlovely but significant form of the elevator. 


of Manitoba was inaugura¬ 
ted, the Provincial Govern¬ 
ment then leasing for 999 
years, with privilege of pur¬ 
chase, all the lines of the 
Northern Pacific Railway of 
the United States within the 
Province and later transfer¬ 
ring its lease and'options to 
the control of the Canadian 
Northern Railway. 

Winnipeg, the seat of the 
government and chief city of 
the Province, is the commer¬ 
cial and educational center of 
Manitoba and the Canadian 
Northwest and the center of 
export for the granary of 
Canada. The city is the seat 
of the University of Mani¬ 
toba, with which other educational institutions of the capital are 
affiliated. Brandon, the second city in size and importance in the 
Province, in the center of the wheat belt, is a thriving grain market. 
Portage la Prairie is an important grain market, milling town, and 
railway junction point. West Selkirk is a farming center. 

Historical. What is now the most densely populated portion of 
Manitoba was, during the second 
and third quarters of the 19th cen¬ 
tury, the Red River Settlement of 
the Hudson Bay Company. The 
original charter of this trading com¬ 
pany was granted in 1670. About 
1783 a number of Montreal mer¬ 
chants, interested in the indepen¬ 
dent fur trade, united to form the 
Northwest Company, and the com¬ 
mercial struggle with the Hudson 
Bay Company in time assumed the 
proportions of a private war. A 
crisis was approaching when the 
Earl of Selkirk purchased a con¬ 
trolling interest in the Hudson Bay 
Company and bought from that 
corporation an immense tract of 
land, which he called Assiniboia, 
stretching from the Qu’Appelle and 
Assiniboine rivers on the west to 
Lake Winnipeg and Lake of the 


became suspicious that their interests were likely to suffer by incor¬ 
poration in the Confederation. A rebellion followed, led by Louis 
Riel, a French half-breed. Fort Garry, on the site of the present city 
of Winnipeg, was seized, and a provisional government was proclaimed, 
with Riel as president. An expedition under Col. Garnet Wolseley 
was sent out and Riel fled to the United States. In the meantime, 

in 1870, Manitoba had been ad¬ 
mitted as a Province, and immi¬ 
grants began to seek out the new 
land. The export of wheat from 
the Province began in 1877. 

Louis Riel returned to the Prov¬ 
ince, and in 1885 led a new rebel¬ 
lion, which was promptly quelled by 
military force and Riel was hanged 
as a traitor. This year the trans¬ 
continental railway was completed 
to the Pacific coast and Manitoba 
acquired close commercial relations 
with the Atlantic and Pacific sea¬ 
ports. The most significant event 
after this opening of new opportuni¬ 
ties was the purchase and lease of 
railroads by the provincial govern¬ 
ment in 1901, by which the Province 
secured the power of controlling 
freight rates in the interests of the 
shippers. 


SCENE ON THE WHITE MUD RIVER 
The White Mud River , one of the streams that drain the district south of Manitoba 
Lake , is a pretty prairie watercourse. Flowing gently , through level or undulating 

country , it seldom attains force and its volume fluctuates with the seasons , but its 
many windings and its broken masses of light forest produce some beautiful effects. 








































BRITISH COLUMBIA 


B RITISH COLUMBIA, the division of Canada touching the 
Pacific Coast, is the largest Province in the Dominion, having 
an area of 370,191 square miles of land surface and 2,439 
square miles 
of water surface. It 
lies almost entirely 
between the Rocky 
Mountains and the 
Pacific Ocean, just 
north of the line of the 
international boun¬ 
dary. The Province is 
bounded on the north 
by Yukon Territory 
and the District of 
Mackenzie and on the 
east by Athabaska 
and Alberta districts. 

Its greatest length, 
from southeast to 
northwest, is 1,250 
miles. The length of 
its wonderful coast¬ 
line, including inden¬ 
tations, measures 
about 12,000 miles. 

British Columbia 
entered the Canadian 
Confederation in 1871 
under an agreement 
providing that a rail¬ 
way communicating 
with the East be assured by the Federal Government, and this agree¬ 
ment was fulfilled by the opening of a railroad in 1887. The Province 
is governed by a Lieutenant-Governor, appointed by the Governor- 
General of the Dominion, who is assisted by an Executive Council 
of five members. The 
Legislature consists of a 
single chamber of thirty- 
eight members. Schools 
in the Province are free 
and undenominational. 

Coast and Moun¬ 
tains. The distinctive 
physical features of Brit¬ 
ish Columbia are its ser¬ 
rated sea-coast and its 
mountains. Along the 
coast, indented by nu¬ 
merous estuaries, are 
many small islands and 
three large ones, Graham 
and Moresby islands, the 
largest of the Queen 
Charlotte group, and 
Vancouver Island. The 
general height of the 
mountains of Vancouver 
Island is between 2,000 
and 3,000 feet. The 
island is 270 miles long, 
with an area of 16,000 
square miles. All the 
islands of the British 
Columbian archipelago 
are heavily wooded, and 
rugged elevations front 


on the deep-water channels that wind among them. The mountains 
of the Queen Charlotte group reach an elevation of 5,000 feet. These 
islands are semi-submerged mountains forming the outer fringe of the 

Cordilleran belt. The 
Cordillera is about 
400 miles wide and is 
bordered on the east 
and on the west by 
mountain ranges of 
far greater height 
than the intervening 
country, which, al¬ 
though it is furrowed 
by rivers and ridged 
by stupendous earth 
movements, is known 
as the Interior Pla¬ 
teau. Its western rim 
is the comparatively 
low Coast Range that 
lies west of • the Cas¬ 
cade Mountains. The 
sea has partly sub¬ 
merged the foot-hills 
that otherwise would 
soften the rugged 
coast-line of the coun¬ 
try, changing the in¬ 
tervening valleys into 
deep sounds, straits, 
and channels, and it 
has encroached, also, 
upon the rivers at their mouths, making broad, fiord-like estuaries. 

The eastern rim of the Cordillera is formed by the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains, which, entering from the United States on the south, pass 
throughout the entire length of British Columbia. At the inter¬ 
national boundary the 
Rocky Mountains have a 
width of about sixty 
miles and an average 
height of about 8,000 
feet, but farther north 
they decrease in width 
and in height. West of 
the Rocky Mountains 
in Southeastern British 
Columbia are the Purcell 
mountain chain, the Sel¬ 
kirks, and also the Gold 
Range, of which the last 
named borders on the 
Interior Plateau and 
stretches farther north, 
expanding into the Cari¬ 
boo Mountains. 

River Systems. The 
drainage from the moun¬ 
tains of British Columbia 
into the many valleys 
between the ranges has 
developed several fine 
river systems. All of 
Southern British Colum¬ 
bia may be said to be 
divided into two great 
drainage basins, of which 
the eastern feeds the 


PARLIAMENT HOUSE AT VICTORIA 

On Belcher Avenue, between the business district and the wharves, is a group of public buildings surrounded by extensive lawns 
and facing a space where stands the statue of the first Governor of British Columbia. The central edifice of the group is the 
Parliament House. On one side stands the Provincial Museum and on the other the Government Offices. Their handsome stone 
facades, above which rises the great rounded dome of the Parliament Building, have a striking and harmonious effect. 


THE GREAT GLACIER OF THE SELKIRK MOUNTAINS 
One of the most striking scenes of wild grandeur in all the great extent of the Rocky Mountain system is that where the 
Great Glacier of the Selkirks slowly moves its icy mass from far up the mountain valleys toward the lower levels. Its 
wide expanse is covered over by snow fields whose limits on either side are traced abruptly where the living ice-stream 
forces itself with mighty strength against the forested slopes and precipitous walls of gray rock that hem it in. 

(245) 

















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


246 



MOUNT STEPHEN AND FIELD VILLAGE 
The line of the transcontinental railway across the Rocky Mountains, after passing the crest of the 
system, drops down through the length of the Kicking Horse Gorge by trestles and tunnels until it 
emerges valleyward upon a long , narrow flat ivhere the little village of Field lies like a toy toivn 
hemmed in between the gigantic bulks of Mount Stephen on the one side and Mount Field on the other. 

Columbia River, while the western has the Fraser River for its main 
artery. The southern part of the valley at the base of the Rocky 
Mountains is occupied by the Kootenay River, flowing south, and 
the Columbia River, flowing north, only separated by the narrow 
ridge of the Crisco and Stanford ranges. The Columbia, following 
the valley northwestward, sweeps around the northern end of the 
Selkirks and then, with an irregular course southward, flows through 
the valley between the Selkirks and the Gold Range, receiving the 
Kootenay and passing on into the United States. 

The Fraser River rises in the western slopes of the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains, flows at first northwest, skirting the great Arctic-Pacific divide, 
and then turns southward at an angle of forty-five degrees to its 


former direction. On both sides of the Cariboo 
Mountains, which are inclosed within its great bend, 
the Fraser receives tributaries that have their sources 
in these lofty highlands. Its principal affluent on 
the east is the Thompson River. The Fraser is 750 
miles long, but it is only navigable for a distance of 
eighty miles from its mouth. 

The northern portion of British Columbia, a coun¬ 
try of rough plateaus and mountains, is watered on 
the west by the Stikine and Skeena rivers, by the 
tributaries of the Liard River in the northeast, and 
by the streams that drain the northern valleys of the 
Cariboo Mountains into the Peace River basin. 

Climate. The coast everywhere enjoys a climate 
ameliorated by the influence of the Japan Current. 
As the western slopes of the mountains receive the 


BRIDGE ON CARIBOO ROAD , FRASER CANYON 

Through the tortuous length of the Fraser Canyon extends an old wagon road once much used but now hardly more than a 
trail. It is called the Cariboo Road. After following the steepest part of the canyon it slopes steadily downward when the 
canyon walls begin to widen and at the little hamlet of Spuzzum crosses the river on a graceful suspension bridge whose 
Single great span is a line of beauty standing out against the dark background of somber forest and mighty walls of rock. 


THE FRASER CANYON 

In the narrow canyon of the Fraser River thq persistence of man has 
built a railway that runs mile after mile along the edge of a dizzv 
precipice. Far below it rolls the river , swift , silent , and green with 
depth , while above it tower threateningly great cliffs on which struggling 
mountain shrubs here and there find a scant foothold. 

first precipitation of the moisture borne by the pre¬ 
vailing westerly winds, the coast has a rainfall every¬ 
where abundant and in some localities excessive. 
Between the Coast Range and the Gold Mountains 
are arid plains that will not yield fair crops without 
irrigation. On the Interior Plateau the winter tem¬ 
perature frequently falls below zero, but the dryness 
of the air makes the cold endurable even in the far 
northern regions. The westerly winds, deprived of 
their moisture, descend upon the plains of the North¬ 
west Territories dry and capable of absorbing, rather 
than precipitating, moisture. They are known as 
the chinook winds, and form one of the chief deter¬ 
mining factors of the climate that is characteristic 
of those Territories. 


































BRITISH COLUMBIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


2 47 



ROADWAY, STANLEY PARK , VANCOUVER 
The city of Vancouver lies on a long, narrow, ridge-shaped peninsula between two inlets. At 
the peninsula's point is Stanley Park, one of the most beautiful pleasure grounds in the world. 
It is a remnant of primeval forest that remains largely in its original condition. Roads and 
pathways have been constructed in every direction, however, and these converge at points that 
overlook the deep waters of the bay, where ocean vessels continually pass and repass. 


DRY DOCK AT ESQUIMALT 

Four miles from the city of Victoria is the harbor and naval station of Esquimalt , the 
headquarters of the British Pacific squadron. Here is a dry dock 430 feet long and 26 feet 
deep, for repair of battleships. This makes Victoria an important strategic point , since, 
in any war involving operations on Pacific waters , it would be a valuable naval base. 

The Douglab fir, known to commerce as the Oregon pine, predominates, 
attaining a large growth almost everywhere. Yet larger and taller are 
the cedars. Hemlock and cypress occur in great quantities. 

Chief Cities. Victoria, the capital and chief seaport of British 
Columbia and the second seaport of the Dominion, is headquarters of 
the Canadian fur-sealing fleet, and its ocean trade is large. Near it is 
Esquimalt, a fine land-locked harbor, strongly fortified. Vancouver, 
the largest city of the Province, situated on Burrard Inlet, one of the 
best deep-water harbors on the Pacific Coast, ranks next in importance 
to Victoria as a seaport. New Westminster has large and increasing 
salmon-canning and lumber-working interests. Nanaimo is an impor¬ 
tant coal-mining town. Kamloops, at the confluence of the North 
and South Thompson rivers, is the center of supply for a large mining 
and grazing district. Rossland, in the southeastern part of the dis¬ 
trict of Yale, is a thriving mining town, the center of the West Koote¬ 
nay mineral region. Most of the ore is smelted at Trail on the Colum¬ 
bia River to the east, where are located the largest smelting works in 
Canada. Nelson, twenty-two miles from the mouth of the west arm of 
Kootenay Lake, is the port of entry for the Kootenay Region and the 
center of gold and silver mining and smelting. 


Resources. Gold, 
silver, lead, copper, and 
coal are widely distrib¬ 
uted and are at present 
the chief mineral prod¬ 
ucts of British Columbia. 

Gold was first discovered 
in 1851 and alluvial gold 
has since been found in 
all the streams that drain 
the Selkirks and the 
mountains of the Gold 
Range. Recently there 
has been rapid develop¬ 
ment of the auriferous 
iron and copper pyrites 
lodes of the Kootenay 
Region. The largest coal- 
workings of British Co¬ 
lumbia are chiefly on Van- 
couver Island, but in the 
Rocky Mountains around 
Crow’s Nest Pass is an 
area rich in anthracite of 
excellent quality. In 
different parts of the 
Province there are lignite 
areas estimated at i 2,000 
square miles in extent. 

The coal resources of 

Vancouver Island, which are well developed, lie in two principal 
areas, the Nanaimo field and the Comox basin. 

Second only to the mines in value among the natural resources of 
British Columbia are the fisheries, including the catch of hair and fur 
seal. The canning of salmon and fur-sealing are the leading branches 
of the industry, the catch of salmon, which in the summer months 
ascend the rivers from the sea, being by far the more important item. 


EMERALD LAKE 

From the village of Field a wide wagon road through the thick 
spruce forest leads around the spurs of Mount Burgess to 
Emerald Lake , a gem of mountain scenery ensconced in a 
hollow with great peaks rising about it on all sides. 


Canneries are established 
on the coast, along the 
Fraser River, and along 
the Nass, Skeena, and 
other smaller rivers. 
Sturgeon, halibut, and 
cod are taken also. 

Although the oak is 
found in Vancouver Is¬ 
land, the broad-leaf 
maple in the region ap¬ 
proaching the mouth of 
the Fraser River, and the 
aspen throughout the 
whole of British Colum¬ 
bia, the forests that con¬ 
stitute so rich a resource 
of the Province are al¬ 
most entirely of conifers. 















































THE TERRITORIES 



T HE TERRITORIES is a general term indicating the sparsely- 
settled regions of the Dominion of Canada that are not 
included within the limits of the seven Provinces and which 
constitute nine 
distinct political areas, 
four of them under pro¬ 
visional government and 
five without civil organi¬ 
zation. Assiniboia, Al¬ 
berta, and Saskatchewan, 
with the unorganized 
District of Athabaska, 
form one administrative 
unity termed the North¬ 
west Territories. The 
Yukon Territory forms 
another administrative 
unity. The unorganized 
District of Keewatin is 
attached to Manitoba, 
while the Districts of 
Mackenzie, Ungava, and 
Franklin, practically un¬ 
inhabited by civilized 
people, await regulation. 

The government of 
the Northwest Territories 
consists of a Lieutenant- 
Governor resident at Re¬ 
gina, with whom is asso¬ 
ciated a Legislative As¬ 
sembly of thirty-five 
members. Two Senators and ten Representatives represent the Dis¬ 
tricts in the Dominion Parliament. The three organized Districts 
have an area of 298,380 square miles. The Yukon Territory is gov¬ 
erned by a Commissioner assisted by an Executive Council of ten 
members, while one Representative has a seat in the Dominion Par¬ 
liament. The area is 196,976 square miles, 

Surface and Climate. The Northwest Territories, including 
Athabaska, fall into three divisions, the Laurentian Plateau, the 
Interior Plain, and the Cordillera. The northeastern division of 


Athabaska and the small angle of Saskatchewan at the foot of Lake 
Winnipeg are included in the plateau. Western Alberta, containing 
the foot-hills of the Rocky Mountains, is a part of the Cordilleran 

region; the intervening 
belt of fertile though not 
always well-watered land 
is included in the great 
plain that stretches north 
through Western Mac¬ 
kenzie, reaching as far as 
the Arctic Ocean. 

Yukon Territory lies 
wholly west of the Rocky 
Mountains, in the Cordil¬ 
leran region. Yukon has 
a coast range at the 
north, fronting on the 
Arctic Ocean, but the ter¬ 
ritory as a whole has an 
estimated average level 
of only 2,000 feet above 
the sea. The District of 
Ungava, with its interior 
wilderness of the Barren 
Grounds, comprises all of 
the Labrador Peninsula 
north of Quebec and west 
of the coast strip belong¬ 
ing to Newfoundland. 
Keewatin, on the oppo¬ 
site shore of Hudson Bay, 
is a bleak and rugged 
country, almost everywhere sterile, but said to be rich in metals. 

Remote from the influence of the ocean, the three Districts of the 
prairie steppe region have a climate of extremes, with a mean annual 
temperature ranging from 30° to 40°. The precipitation in the 
Northwest Territories, while sufficient for the growth of the native 
grasses, is in many places inadequate for cultivated crops of well- 
watered regions. Yukon Territory is a region of long, intensely cold 
winters and short summers. The Yukon River up to Cudahy fre¬ 
quently is closed to navigation from September until the middle of May. 


THE THREE SISTERS, CANMORE, ALBERTA 

Near the small mining settlement of Canmore are three great peaks conspicuously separate from other mountain groups 
of the region. Their broken and castellated heights, seatned by titanic convulsions of nature, bear great fields of snow 
ivhose elevation makes them perpetual. The traveler who crosses the mountain crest by way of Bow River Gap, the eastern 
gateway of the Rockies, cannot but be impressed by the weird beauty of these three silent sentinels of the mountain pass. 



MEDICINE HAT, FROM ACROSS THE SASKATCHEWAN 


Medicine Hat, a typical prairie city of the Canadian West, spreads itself loosely over an ample town-site that edges the low bluffs op the South Saskatchewan River. Near it are valuable coal 
fields, and far under the fertile soil on which it rests has been found an unfailing store of natural gas. The town, though not large, is spacious. In its central part the wooden buildings 
are set compactly, but all around them the homes of townsmen are placed stragglingly. From the town’s edge to the far horizon is the vast sweep of the rolling prairies, its undulating surface 
girdling the flat on which the city stands. Across the river's width a great steel bridge gives entrance to the railroad that links the prairie town with the busy life of the great Eastern cities. 


1348 ) 


















THE TERRITORIES PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 







THE SUGAR LOAF , SOURIS COAL-FIELDS 


Along the Souris River , in the extreme southeastern part of Assiniboia , are the valuable 
Souris lignite deposits , found in surface outcroppings of tilted seams. The Sugar Loaf is a 
rounded hill in johich the lignite strata are exceptionally prominent and typical. At pres¬ 
ent these deposits are little exploited , but their presence assures future factory industries. 


HERD OF RANCH HORSES , MEADOW CREEK , ALBERTA 
On t he wide-spreading plains of Alberta , where the prairie extends mile after mile in swelling waves of fertile ground broken only 
by little water-courses or by gullies that fill when the heavy rains are falling , are ideal locations for stock-raising. Here are bred 
hardy animals for the farm and road. Growing in the free , untainted air of the prairie , fed by the nutritious wild grass that 
spreads itself over the rich soil , their endurance and strength contribute in no small degree to the resources of the territories. 

Hydrography. The Mackenzie, 
next to the combined Mississippi and 
Missouri, is the largest river of North 
America. It is nearly 2,500 miles long 
and drains an area of 677,000 square 
miles. This river, first known as the 
Athabaska, then as Slave River, and 
finally as the Mackenzie, is navigable 
for 1,120 miles from the sea, being 
nowhere less than seven feet deep. 

Peace River, the most important tribu¬ 
tary of the Mackenzie, 905 miles long, 
rises in British Columbia, where it is 
known as the Finlay. After a course 
of 310 miles southward it unites with 
the Parsnip River, and takes the name 
Peace River. Southeastern Athabaska 
is drained by the chain of waterways 
that constitute the Churchill River, to 
which Reindeer River, draining the 
lake of the same name, is tributary. 


Most of the 

drainage of the interior of Yukon Territory is gathered 
in streams that are tributary to the Yukon River, 
which, in the summer, is navigable for boats of shallow 
draft from Fort Selkirk to its mouth. 

Hudson Bay is 590 miles from east to west and 
has a uniform depth of about 420 feet; its waters are 
clear and salt, and the tide on the western shore rises 
from eleven to fifteen feet. The bay does not freeze 
over in winter, nor does the strait connecting it with 
the Atlantic. Floating ice, however, constitutes a 
peril to navigation except during the two months 
from mid-July to mid-September. The best harbors 
are at Fort Churchill and at York Factory. 

Resources. Eastern Assiniboia is a rich farming 
country, mostly true prairie, with wooded land here 
and there only. Western Assiniboia, being covered 
with buffalo-grass, is well adapted to ranching, but 
without irrigation is too dry for all the crops grown 
in Manitoba. The extreme southern part is an alkali 
region. Southern Alberta has no wooded tracts east 
of the mountains, but the surface of Northern Alberta 
is well watered and wooded. The face of the country 
is somewhat broken, and soil and climate favor the 
growing of all kinds of grain and root crops. Saskat¬ 
chewan has many considerable streams, a rich soil, 
and a favorable climate, and well-wooded hills diver¬ 
sify the prairie configuration of the District. 


The gold-fields of Yukon have sprung into 
prominence within recent years. Placer¬ 
mining is followed chiefly, but in the moun¬ 
tains there is an abundance of gold-bearing 
quartz. Coal in quantity has been discovered 
in the heart of the gold-fields. Considerable 
masses of manganiferous carbonate of iron 
exist on the eastern coast of Hudson Bay, 
and in the islands there is an abundance 
of copper. Silver-lead as well as copper ore 
is found in the valley of the Coppermine 
River. There are considerable deposits of 
mica, galena, and plumbago, while gypsum 
occurs along the Moose River, and lignite has 
been discovered on this stream and on the 
Abitibi River. The chief mineral production 
throughout the Territories is coal. 

Cities and Trading Posts. Regina, the 
chief town of Assiniboia, is the capital of the 
Northwest Territories and headquarters for 
the Northwest Mounted Police. Calgary, at 
the confluence of the Elbow and Bow rivers, 
the chief city of the Northwest Territories, is 
a center of supply for an extensive mining 
region and the market for a large 
ranching area. Edmonton; in 
Northern Alberta, is important as 
a distributing point. Prince Al¬ 
bert and Battleford are the chief 
settlements of Saskatchewan. 

The settlements of Athabaska 
and Mackenzie are clustered 
about the trading-posts of the 
Hudson Bay Company and the 
religious missions among the In¬ 
dians. Fort Chippewyan is one 
of the most important of these 
mission stations. Dun vegan, on 
the upper Peace River, is another 
important trading and mission 
post. Dawson, the center of the 
gold-fields and capital of Yukon 
Territory, lies at the junction of 
the Klondike and Yukon rivers. 


LAKE LOUISE , NEAR LAGGAN, ALBERTA 

A ivinding road reaching through the forest from Laggan terminates at a pretty little mountain lake hemmed in by the 
massive bulks of peaks that loom above it. Its length is a mile and a half and its breadth a scant half-mile , but down into 
its clear , cold depths the plummet drops boo feet before touching bottom. When seen from the hotel close by the glacier- 
clad Mount Victoria fills the background , at midday reflecting dazzlingly the sunlight from its great snow-fields. 
































NEWFOUNDLAND 



N EWFOUNDLAND, an island colony of Great Britain, lies 
east of the Dominion of Canada, separated from the main¬ 
land by the Strait of Belle Isle and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 
and having an area of 42,734 miles. The Labrador coast, 
since 1809 a dependency of Newfoundland, has an area of about 
120,000 square miles. The government is administered by a Gov¬ 
ernor named by the Crown, and assisted by an Executive Council. 


coal is mined near St. George’s Bay and in the Grand Lake district; 
and valuable copper mines furnish ore for export. The capital and 
principal city of the island is St. Johns, situated on the Atlantic 
shore _ of the peninsula of Avalon. Its magnificent landlocked 
harbor accommodates the largest ships. Harbour Grace 
and Carbonear are active fishing towns. 

The first attempt at colonization in Newfoundland. 

under Sir Humphrey Gilbert, was doomed to 
failure. By the year 1615, however, when 
Capt. Richard Whitbourne was sent out to 
administer justice and establish order, a con¬ 
siderable colony had grown up, and the 
fishing industry was recognized by British 
merchants as a resource worth monopolizing. 
In that recognition began the troubles of the 
colony. Increase in population and develop¬ 
ment of agriculture were discouraged by the 
merchants interested in the fisheries. The 
settlers were at the mercy of the "fishing 
admirals,” as the first skippers arriving at the 
various ports of the island in any season were 
called. Not until 1729 was there any real 
recognition by the British government of a 
settled population, and not until 1764 was the 
island recognized as a colony. Private own¬ 
ership of land was permitted first in 1813. 
Representative government was conceded in 
1832. 



THE ESTUARY OF THE HUMBER , JN THE BAY OF ISLANDS 
The great Bay of /stands, so called from the islets that stud its entrance , breaks the contour of Newfoundland's western 
shore into separate arms as it extends inland. The more southerly of these arms is Humber Sound, which receives the Humber 
River. South and east of the Sound rise the Blomidon Hills, pierced by the narrow gorge of the Humber River. At the head 
of the Sound, where the Newfoundland Railway makes a turn southward, nestles the little village , Bay of Islands. 


ST. PIERRE 


A Legislative Council and House of Assembly form the law-making 
branch of the Colonial Parliament. 

Physical Features. The coast for the most part is bold and 
rocky. The interior, so far as it has been explored, is an undulating 
plateau. The slope of the country is toward the northeast, and in 
that general direction flow most of the larger rivers, except the Hum¬ 
ber, discharging on the west coast. The Exploits River, the largest 
in Newfoundland, is 200 miles long. The Gander River, rising near 
the southern coast, discharges into an arm of Notre Dame Bay. 
Lakes and ponds abound, but the waters that connect them are navi¬ 
gable for canoes only. There are few peaks in the island of an eleva¬ 
tion exceeding 2,000 feet. Southeast of the island lies' the famous 
submarine plateau known as the Grand Banks, 600 miles 
long and 200 miles wide, with a depth of from 10 to 160 
fathoms of water. The cod fisheries of the Grand Banks 
are the most extensive in the world. 

The climate of Newfoundland is wholly tempered by 
oceanic influences, cool in summer and raw in winter. 

Owing to proximity to the meeting-point of the cold Lab¬ 
rador Current and the warm Gulf Stream, fogs prevail 
over the Grand Banks and along the coast of the island. 

The average minimum temperature on the coast is about 
70° and the average maximum 83°. The timber along the 
southern and western shores is mostly stunted spruce and 
fir, but inland are thick and valuable forests. 

Resources and History. Fishing is the main occupa¬ 
tion of the inhabitants, and the products of this industry 
form the principal item in the commerce of the island, 
cod, seals, herring, and lobsters being the source of pros¬ 
perity. Labrador contributes a large part of all the fishery 
products exported from the island. The chief agricultural 
products are hay, barley, and oats, with potatoes, turnips, 
and other root-crops. Deposits of iron ore are worked on 
Belle Isle, in Conception Bay, and near the western coast; 


The French islands of St. Pierre and 
Miquelon lie a short distance off the southern 
coast of Newfoundland, near the mouth of Fortune Bay. They 
have an area of ninety-three square miles. St. Pierre has an area 
of only ten square miles, but the population is centered chiefly 
on this island, which is the seat of the chief town, St. Pierre. 
Largely rocky and barren, with a climate of prevailing rains and fogs, 
the group owes what importance it possesses to proximity to the 
international fishing-grounds of the Grand Banks. Not only is it the 
headquarters for the French fishing fleet and a source of revenue to 
the home government, but, as a naval station, it constitutes a valu¬ 
able strategic lever in the hands of France and has been a prominent 
factor in the diplomatic adjustment of her interests at the various 
points where they clash with those of Great Britain. 


SCENE NEAR HOLY ROOD, CONCEPTION BAY 
Conception Bay, which divides the Avalon Peninsula on its northern side , is one of the most important 
of the harbors of Newfoundland. All along its shores are scattered little fishing settlements, notable for 
the natural beauty of their surroundings. Behind these the country rises into groups of rocky hills. 
Holyrood is one of the villages that lie along the railroad where it skirts the edge of the Bay. 


( 250 ) 

















THE UNITED STATES 


T he united states of America, 

one of the largest in area and the richest 
in resources among the world powers, lies 
in a broad belt spanning the North 
American mainland from east to west. The 
federated States with contiguous Territories have 
a total area of 3,025,600 square miles, and the 
outlying North American Territories of Alaska 
and Porto Rico add 594,490 square miles to that 
figure. To this may be still further added about 
500 square miles in Panama and 60 square miles 
in Cuba, held by the United States Government 
under special concessions. 

The Appalachian Region. The elevated 
Appalachian Highland extends from the St. Law¬ 
rence River in a curved southerly direction, to 
Alabama. In Pennsylvania the chief ridges of 
the Appalachian System are known as the Blue 
and the Allegheny mountains. Continuing south, 
the same system becomes the Cumberland and 
Great Smoky ranges, which extend through Vir¬ 
ginia, Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
and Georgia, until they are lost in the Coastal 
Plain of Alabama. Along the west side of the 
Appalachian Mountains runs the Great Valley, 
beyond which, toward the north, is the Allegheny Plateau, bordered 
on the east by the Alleghenies. Extending southwest to the southern 
Coastal Plain is the Cumberland Plateau, which on the northwest 
merges into the prairie lands of the valley of the Ohio River. 

The land is flat in the Atlantic Coastal Plain from Long Island 
Sound south to St. Marys River, ascending slowly inland to the moun¬ 
tains. On the North Atlantic coast the sea is deep and the shore 
line indented with bays, making good and capacious harbors, but 
along the southern coast the water is shoal and good harbors are 
exceptional. In its 
western portion the 
Coastal Plain merges 
into the Piedmont 
Belt, a strip of rolling 
country, with steep 
slopes and rough hills. 

The Mississippi 
Valley. The great 
interior region drained 
by the Mississippi 
and its tributaries is 
largely a country of 
plains or low, rolling 
plateaus, called the 
Great Central Plain. 

In this the Missis¬ 
sippi River has worn 
a channel over 600 
miles in length. The 
States adjacent to the 
Mississippi on the 
west have many of 
the physical features 
belonging to other 
regions. Portions of Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, South Dakota, 
Nebraska, and Kansas resemble the Western prairie States of the 
Ohio region. Most of the surface is treeless, very productive, and 
widely cultivated. South of the Missouri River the land rises gradu¬ 
ally to the broad, flat dome of the Ozark Plateau. 

A vast sub-arid region, extending from the trans-Mississippi tier 
of States to the base of the Rocky Mountains, embraces territory in 
which the annual rainfall is from ten to twenty inches, and in which 


irrigation is necessary. From the Missouri to the 
Rocky Mountains in Montana there is a large area 
of comparatively level plains, interrupted by 
occasional eminences. Forests cover these eleva¬ 
tions, and the cultivated fields on the bottom lands 
produce good harvests, but most of the vast terri¬ 
tory between the ranges is used only for grazing. 
The Llano Estacado, or Staked Plains, in Northern 
Texas, is a dry and nearly treeless expanse of 
about 40,000 square miles. 

The Cordilleran Highlands. The Great 
Plains are terminated abruptly on the west by 
the eastern range of the Rocky Mountains, which 
rises from a base of 4,000 to 6,000 feet to peaks 
of 10,000 and 14,000 feet. Other ranges lie farther 
west. Passing from the Great Plains to the Rocky 
Mountains, the pastoral industries of the one 
region give place to the mining industries of the 
other, although there are limited areas among the 
mountains in which ranchmen and farmers find 
it profitable to follow their pursuits. South of 
the Uinta Range, in Utah, New Mexico, and 
Arizona, is the Colorado Plateau, an extensive 
region of great altitude. The Colorado River and 
its tributaries traverse the territory in deep gorges 
or canyons. Evidences of volcanic action are unmistakable; fractures 
divide the country into blocks ten or twenty miles in width, and lofty 
cones and extensive lava beds are frequent. The highest plateaus 
receive sufficient rainfall to maintain forests, but the lower uplands 
are barren deserts. In the northwest a great extent of country, built 
up of vast lava sheets, comprises the Columbia Plateau. In Oregon, 
Washington, and Idaho it is drained by the Columbia and Snake 
rivers. The territory south of the Columbia Plateau, called the 
Basin Range Area, falls within the arid region and is diversified by 

many independent 
mountain ranges. It 
contains the Great 
Salt Lake. 

The Pacific 
Slope. The Coast 
Ranges on the Pacific 
Slope are broadly 
separated from the 
Rocky Mountains, 
and include the Sierra 
Nevada of California, 
the Cascade Moun¬ 
tains of Oregon and 
Washington, and 
several smaller cordil¬ 
leras. In the north 
the Columbia River is 
the great outlet of 
drainage. In the 
south the principal 
streams are the Sac¬ 
ramento and San 
Joaquin. The Sierra 
is precipitous on the 

east, but the descent on the west is more gradual. The eastern 
slope of the Sierra is less rich than the western in deposits of precious 
metals, the chain upon its western slope being rich in gold and silver-. 
The broad depression between the Coast Range and the higher 
mountains farther inland makes plains of great extent, of which the 
largest and most productive are in California. In the far Northwest, 
the expansive forests on the littoral slopes of Oregon and Washington 
form the basis of a growing export trade, and exports of wheat are 

(251) 



THE PRESIDENT 

Theodore Roosevelt , previously Governor of New 
York , became Vice-President in iqor, acceded to the 
presidency by succession in the same year. and was 
returned to office by the quadrennial election of iqo4. 



ROCKY SEA-COAST IN NEW ENGLAND 


The greatly extended shore line of the Atlantic side of the United States varies in character as it reaches from north to south. 
Throughout the greater part of its length the typical features are low , sandy , or swampy beaches. In its northern portion, 
however , its character is otherwise. Here the country near the ocean , broken and rugged, the sea dashing against high , rocky 
cliffs and headlands with precipitous fronts , abounds in scenery that is famous for its picturesque beauty. 





















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




large. In every way 
these States are mak¬ 
ing phenomenal pro¬ 
gress in the increase 
of products of their 
fields, forests, and 
mines. In Washing¬ 
ton the great inlet of 
Puget Sound affords 
a shelter for ocean 
commerce, but, gen¬ 
erally speaking, in 
their paucity of well- 
protected harbors the 
Pacific Coast States 
form a striking con¬ 
trast to the States of 
the Atlantic seaboard. 

Climate. The 
greatest climatic con¬ 
trasts in North America are those found between the maritime and 
interior regions but they are modified in the central and eastern por¬ 
tions of the United States by the oceanic influence of the Gulf of 
Mexico and the equatorial currents flowing north along the Atlantic 
coast. The widest range of temperature, with extreme winter cold, is 
found in the elevated regions lying just east of the northern Rockies. 
Frequent oscillations of temperature mark the climate of the eastern 
and central parts of the country. These are due to the creation of 
storm centers on the eastern slope of the Rockies, which, moving 
across the country eastward, are followed by anti-cyclonic areas of 
differing temperature. The country east of the Mississippi is well 
watered by rainfall. Westward of that river the rainfall decreases, 
but the only permanently arid regions of North America are in the 
high plateaus of the west, where 
considerable areas are absolutely 
cut off from the moisture-laden 
winds of the Pacific by the ranges 
of the Western Cordillera, and the 
Arctic and sub-Arctic tracts of the 
British dominions. Over a large 
extent of country in the western 
interior the effects of a scanty 
rainfall are overcome by irriga¬ 
tion. While the intermontane 
basins and the eastern slopes are 
dry, the western slopes have a 
plentiful rainfall. The regions of 
scant rainfall sometimes afford 
excellent grazing lands. 

Industries and Commerce. 

Agriculture is the dominant indus¬ 
try of the people of the United 
States. Com, sugar-cane, hay, 
tobacco, cotton, wheat, and oats 
are the staple crops. Stock-raising 
is carried on all over the country, 
but especially in interior States 
of the Mississippi Valley region. 

Dairying is fully developed. 

Supplementing the work of the 
husbandman of the United States 
is the labor of the miner. The 
variety of products of the mining 
industries is equaled by no other 
nation in the world. Anthracite 
and bituminous coal, natural gas, 
and petroleum furnish fuel for 
domestic and industrial uses; iron 
supplies the demand for materials 
for everything into which iron and 
steel enter; copper and aluminum 
furnish materials used in various 
mechanical arts; while lead, zinc, 


nickel, and quick¬ 
silver are found fin 
ample quantities. 
Hence it is that as a 
manufacturing people 
the Americans occupy 
the most important 
position among the 
nations of the earth. 

Railroads reaching 
every section are the 
avenues of a vast in¬ 
terstate trade and of 
an immense system 
of interchange with 
other countries. Giant 
cities have sprung up 
at interior points and 
at harbors used for 
foreign commerce. 
Government. The Government of the United States is that of a 
federated republic, composed of forty-five States, which are sovereign 
in all those powers not delegated to the General Government and 
which are not necessary for the perpetuation of national and united 
existence. The organic law of the federation is the Constitution of 
the United States. The Government is divided into three separate 
departments—the Executive, the Legislative, and the Judicial— 
represented by the President, the Congress, and the Supreme Court 
respectively. The heads of the executive department form an 
advisory body for the President, called the Cabinet. Congress is 
composed of two houses — the Senate and House of Represen¬ 
tatives. The Supreme Court decides upon the constitutionality 
of national laws and is the tribunal of finai resort in certain cases. 

Historical. The Atlantic coast 
was found by Spaniards in 1512 
and settled in 1565 in Florida. In 
1578 the English government 
assumed dominion on the upper 
part of the coast, making perma¬ 
nent settlement in 1607 and later. 
Dutch and Swedish, settlements 
passed to English ownership by 
1664, leaving the English and 
Spaniards masters of the seaboard. 
In the 18th century the French 
acquired the Mississippi Valley, 
but war forced them to surrender 
it in 1763. Great Britain now 
held a magnificent American em¬ 
pire but governed it unwisely. 
Rebellion followed. In 1776 the 
new republic of the United States 
of America appeared and wrested 
independence from the mother¬ 
land. The republic in turn placed 
its grasp on continental power. In 
1803 Jefferson purchased from 
France the great region west of 
the Mississippi. In 1821 Spain was 
urged into parting with Florida. 
The revolted Mexican State of 
Texas was admitted to the Union 
in 1844, bringing on a war which 
forced Mexico to cede California 
and intervening territory in 1848. 
Oregon was acquired in 1846. 
Later years brought outlying pos¬ 
sessions. Alaska was bought from 
Russia in 1867, and Porto Rico 
was won from Spain in 1898 bv 
war. In 1903 Cuba ceded naval 
stations on its coast, and in 1904 
Panama ceded the Canal Zone. 



THE PRAIRIE SCENERY OF THE GREAT PLAINS 


The great prairie areas , vast in their extent and pronounced in feature , must be reckoned among the principal types op con¬ 
tinental scenery. These immense grass-covered plains sweep from horizon to horizon tike a great ocean , the resemblance to 
which is often increased by ah undulating surface. The prairie country , the monotony of its wide outlook often broken by 
broad undulations and by the channels of streams , possesses a beauty and charm wholly its own. 



THE GREAT CANYON OF THE COLORADO 


The broad rainless areas of the Rocky Mountain plateau have their own peculiar type of scenery 
marked by harsh outlines. varied colors , and a titanic grandeur of scale. Here occur those gigantic 
river gorges the beauty of which depends so much upon the element of immensity that no camera 
has ever been able to reproduce more than a small part of their wonderful charm. 

























NEW ENGLAND 



N EW ENGLAND is a geographical term applied to the group 
of six States that occupies the extreme northeastern section 
of the American Union. In the early days of colonization 
these areas formed a political unity, and their persistent 
likeness in social character has caused the survival of the descrip¬ 
tive term under which they are now grouped. Their areas aggre¬ 
gate 66,465 square miles, of which 4,492 square miles are water 
surface. About one-quarter of the people are of foreign birth. 

Mountains. The northern portion of the Appalachian System 
extends across New England in broken ranges and groups which 
seldom attain any great height. The 
highest portion of these mountain 
areas is the White Mountain group, 
in New Hampshire, which reaches, in 
Mount Washington, 6,293 feet. This 
group, subdivided into the Presidential 
Range and the Franconia Mountains, 
is famous for its quiet beauty. From 
the White Mountains a broad plateau 
extends northeasterly, developing into 
low ranges which penetrate Maine as 
far as the headwaters of the Aroos¬ 
took River, where they culminate in 
Mount Katahdin, 5,200 feet high, from 
thence continuing east as broken hills 
as far as the Canadian border. In 


MOUNTAIN SCENERY OF MAINE 
The Appalachian mountain system , in contrast to 
the Rocky Mountain cordillera, shows from a 
distance a billowy outline composed of low crests, 
gradually swelling slopes, and wide valleys. 


CHARACTERISTIC RIVER SCENERY OF NEW ENGLAND, IN COOS COUNTY, NEW HAMPSHIRE 
In New England the nearness of the Appalachians to the coast prevents the existence of great lowland plains betiveen mountains and sea, 
and gives the rivers a short and rapid course to the ocean, broken in many places by cataracts and rifts. Along the banks of these rivers, 
where settlement has not caused the land to be cleared, exist wide stretches of thick forest, growing on rough and rocky soil. 


Vermont is the double range of the Green Mountains, which lies 
roughly parallel to the ridges of New Hampshire and Maine. The 
highest peak of Vermont is Mount Mansfield, with 4,364 feet eleva¬ 
tion. Northward these ranges extend into Canada. To the south¬ 
ward they reach into Massachusetts, taking the names of Taconic 
and Hoosac mountains. Still farther south they become extended 
ridges of broken hills in Connecticut. 

Hydrography. New England belongs almost entirely to the 
eastern slope of the Appalachians, the exception being a portion of 
Vermont, which drains westward into Lake Champlain and through 
it to the St. Lawrence River. The general trend of the rivers is north 
and south. Chief among the streams is the Connecticut River, 
which forms the boundary between New Hampshire and Vermont, 


than any other river in the world. 
The Androscoggin River and the Saco 
River, both of which are in Maine, 
also are notable for water-power. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The 
climate of New England is severe in 
the colder portion of the year, and at 
all times subject to abrupt changes. 
In the summer the prevailing winds 
are from the southwest, tending to 
accentuate the heat, while in the 
winter the winds blow from the north¬ 
west, increasing the coldness of the 
season. Precipitation is quite evenly 
distributed in all the States, with a 
small advantage as to volume in the 
coast and mountain districts. 

The great timber belt which sweeps across Canada extends over 
much of New England. Pines are the characteristic trees, from which 
fact Maine is called the “Pine Tree State.” There are large quanti¬ 
ties also of spruce, hemlock, fir, cedar, and larch toward the north, 
with oak, maple, birch, ash, beech, cherry, elm, and poplar in the 
more southern parts. The plum and grape are native to the country. 

The elk, caribou, and deer abound in the woods of Maine, as well 
as bears, wolves, and wildcats. Deer are also found on Cape Cod and 
bears in Vermont. Smaller creatures, such as the fox, raccoon, wood¬ 
chuck, and rabbit, abound everywhere. Seals are often found along 
the coast. Many game-birds, such as wild geese and wild ducks, 
frequent the more secluded lakes and rivers, while partridges and 
quails are also to be found in some parts in plentiful numbers. 


traverses Massachusetts and Connecticut, and is navigable for steam¬ 
ers as far as Hartford. In Maine are the Penobscot and Kennebec, 
the former navigable as far as Bangor and the latter to the city of 
Hallowell. On the eastern border of Maine is also the St. Croix, 
which admits vessels some distance. A large number of the smaller 
streams have great industrial importance because of the water-power 
afforded at the rapids and falls in their courses. Of these the 
Merrimac River, formed in New Hampshire and crossing a part of 
Massachusetts, is the most important. Its lower course is lined with 
manufacturing cities, and it is said to turn more mill machinery 


(253) 





















2 54 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




MAINE 

Maine is the north- 
easternmost State of 
the United States. 

Its total area is 33,040 
square miles, of which 
29,895 square miles 
are land and 3,145 
square miles are water 
surface. The coast 
measures 218 miles in 
a direct line,but follow¬ 
ing the outline and in¬ 
cluding the islands it is 
n early 2,5 00 miles long. 

Mount Desert, the 
largest of the islands, 
is much the loftiest 
portion of the eastern 
coast of the United 
States. 

Natural Resources. 

Maine’s most valuable 
farm crops are hay, 
potatoes, oats, corn, 
and beans. Owing to 
the gain in population 
and the growing popularity of the summer resorts there is a large and 
increasing demand for dairy products in the State, and that industry 
is now one of much importance. Orchard and other fruits are gener¬ 
ally cultivated, though, with the exception of the apple and the 
cranberry, for home consumption only. 

In the extent of its fisheries Maine holds second rank, being sur¬ 
passed by Massachusetts alone among the States. The value of the 
lobster fishery is greater in Maine than in all the other New England 


Manufacturing 
Industries. Owing 
to the rugged charac¬ 
ter of the country and 
the sterility of large 
areas—for the valleys 
of the rivers form the 
only fertile parts of the 
State—agriculture has 
played but a relatively 
small part in the devel¬ 
opment of Maine. The 
leading industries are 
such as depend largely 
upon the bounty of 
Nature for the sup¬ 
ply of raw material 
or for the requisite 
motive power. Cot¬ 
ton, woolen, and other 
mills, using the abun¬ 
dant water-power of 
the rivers for working 
up the timber and 
other products of the 
forests into useful 
forms, are most prom¬ 
inent among the indus¬ 
trial establishments of the State. Of these, the making of cotton 
goods leads. The cotton mills are located west of the Kennebec River 
and chiefly at Lewiston, Biddeford, and Saco. The manufacture of 
lumber and timber products is second in importance, while third in 
rank among industries come the woolen mills. 

Since great forests still cover the central and northern portions of 
the State, its forest resources yet furnish, as for many years, a large 
part of its wealth, supplying the raw material for the many sawmills 
pulp, and paper mills. Pine was originally the leading 
timber cut, but spruce now occupies first place, with 
hemlock a close competitor. These woods are used 
largely in the making of wood-pulp for since the dis¬ 
covery of the process for making this into paper there 
has been a great development of the paper and pulp 
industry, which has now many mills and an enormous 
yearly output. The manufacture of birch wood into 
spools also employs much capital with large profits. 

The canning industry, embracing the packing of 
sardines and other fish, as well as clams, sweet com, 
blueberries, and tomatoes, has attained large propor¬ 
tions, the canning of sardines being the most impor¬ 
tant shore industry among those that are connected 
with the fisheries of the State. 

In the days of “wooden walls,” Maine was the 
chief shipbuilding State of the Union, constructing 


THE STATE HOUSE AT AUGUSTA 

The city of Augusta was fixed upon as the permanent capital of Maine because centrally located in relation to the settled area 
of the State and less exposed to attack than were the sea-coast towns. The selection of the-location was followed by the erection 
of a State House modelled after that at Boston. and in /S32 the occupation of this building marked the actual removal of 
the State government to Augusta from Portland, which had been the temporary capital of the commonwealth. 


ANGLING IN STONY BROOK , NEAR SOUTH PARIS, MAINE 
In the wilds of the Maine woods the hunter and the fisherman find congenial sport. Even near 
the scattered villages of the settled parts, Nature extends a rugged welcome to the stranger. 
South Paris is a little place just beyond the foothills of the White Mountains. Around it lie 
wide stretches of gloomy forest, through which run numerous mountain brooks. 


States combined, while in the catch of herring, alewife, salmon, shad, 
swordfish, smelts, and clams Maine is unequaled by any other State 
in that region of the Atlantic Coast. 

The mineral resources of Maine are important, the State ranking 
among the foremost in the Union in production of granite and slate. 
Much limestone is quarried and made into lime. Gold, silver, iron, 
lead, and zinc have been found, but not in sufficient quantities to 
make their mining a source of profit. Some copper is mined, however, 
and molybdenum is produced in Washington County. 


THE LIGHTHOUSE AT PORTLAND HEAD, MAINE 
The lighthouse of Portland Head stands on a rocky point of the Maine coast, guarding 
the channel between Cushing Island and the mainland. In clear weather the flash of its 
light meets the passing vessels, making for the harbor of Portland, and in foggy seasons 
the hoarse voice of its great trumpet is heard above the sound of the waters , 















































NEW ENGLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


255 




more than one-half of the sea-going vessels of the country. Even since 
the revolution wrought by the application of iron and steel to ship 
and boat building, that industry has continued to occupy an important 
place. It has now attained a volume that places it eighth among the 
principal industries of the State. 

Cities. Portland, the metropolis of the State, located on Casco 
Bay, with a harbor celebrated for its depth and security, has gained 
high rank as a trading point, and is also important as an industrial 
center, having a number of manufactories for locomotives and car¬ 
riages, and of canning establishments. Lewiston, an important cotton 
and woolen manufacturing city, is situated at the Falls of the Andros¬ 
coggin. It ranks second to Portland in the value and importance 
of its industrial enterprises, and is the center of the cotton industry, 

Bangor, about sixty miles from the sea, at the head of navigation, 
on the Penobscot River, is the natural center for the lumber interests 
of Maine and is one of the principal lumber depots of the world. 
Practically the entire timber product of the Penobscot Valley is 
shipped from Bangor, by vessel or by rail, or is used there in ship¬ 
building. Biddeford, on the Saco River, another prominent manu¬ 
facturing town, has large cotton, woolen, and lumber mills, besides 
manufactories for cotton-mill machinery. The city has a large trade 
in farm products. Augusta, the capital of the State, .situated at 
the head of navigation on the Kennebec River, has large paper and 
pulp mills and other manufactories. 

Saco, possessing water-power from 
the Saco River, is another important 
center of the cotton industry. 

Summer Resorts. Of the many 
seaside resorts for which the Maine 
coast has long been noted, several of 
the most attractive are found on the 
historic island of Mount Desert, which 
lies about forty miles southeast of 
Bangor between Frenchmans Bay on 
the east and Blue Hill Bay on the 
west. This picturesque island has an 
area of about 100 square miles, its 


CATHEDRAL ROCK , MOUNT DESERT ISLAND 

Near Bar Harbor are points where the waves of the sea have worn great arched passages 
in the beetling cliffs. These, for obvious reasons, are commonly called "The Ovens," but more 
fanciful titles are sometimes used, like that given to Cathedral Rock, into the base of which 
a natural tunnel extends through an opening like the doorway to an old church. 


THE PUBLIC LIBRARY, PORTLAND, MAINE 
A structure of rough freestone, built in the Romanesque style, contains the Public Library 
of Portland and also furnishes quarters to the Maine Historical Society, one of the most 
active of American learned associations. The building is the gift of a former mayor of the 
city, whose distinguished place among American scholars was won by historical research. 

deeply indented coast being bordered 
by many islets. West of Somes Sound 
an inlet piercing the island deeply 
from the south, the peaks rise to 
about 1,000 feet, but in the east 
they attain a loftier elevation. On 
the west shore of Somes Sound is the 
site of the early Jesuit mission settle¬ 
ment of Saint Sauveur. 

Bar Harbor, on Mount Desert 
Island, has become one of the most 
celebrated summer resorts in the 
United States. Its climate is usually 
cool and refreshing in summer Fogs 
are frequent here, as at other points 
along this northerly part of the Atlan¬ 
tic Coast, and the water is considered 
by many rather cold for bathing. The 
surrounding scenery is, however, 
enchanting, and many small streams 
and lakes in the vicinity are fre¬ 
quented by anglers. Near Biddeford 
and Portland is Old Orchard Beach, 
another notable seaside resort. * 
forest scene in the maine Historical. The coast of Maine 

WILDERNESS . , 

is supposed to have been seen by 

early French fishermen and traders. In 1607 the Plymouth Com¬ 
pany, having obtained a grant of land, sent settlers to Maine, but, 
discouraged with the experiences of the winter, all of the survivors 
returned to England the following year. A French Jesuit mission 
came into existence at Mount Desert in 1613, but was destroyed by a 
Virginia fleet. After 1620 a grant of certain sections was made to 
Sir Ferdinando Gorges, Capt. John Mason, and other promoters of 
colonies, and settlements were made at Pemaquid, Monhegan, Saco, 
and other points along the coast. Under a royal charter granted to 
Gorges, a capital was established in 1641 at Gorgeana, the first char¬ 
tered city in America. Conflicting claims arose over this territory, 
and in 1677 Massachusetts, which had begun to govern Maine about 
1652, purchased from the Gorges heirs their interest in the grant. 
From that time, for more than a hundred years, the history of Maine 
was merged in that of Massachusetts. 

During the various struggles with the French and Indians Maine 
suffered so severely that its progress was materially delayed. The 
settlements were devastated by torch and tomahawk. Maine took an 
active part in the Revolutionary War. The District of Maine finally 
was separated from Massachusetts, and on March 15, 1820, Maine 
was admitted into the Union. During the War of 1812 the eastern 
part of the State was occupied by British troops and the eastern and 
northern boundaries were not settled definitely until 1842. 








































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


256 




NEW HAMPSHIRE 

New Hampshire, one of the thirteen original States of the Ameri¬ 
can Union, has an area of 9,305 square miles including a water surface 
of 300 square miles. The State has only eighteen miles of sea-coast. 
The estuary of the Piscataqua, which never becomes icebound, is 
the only harbor of 
real importance. 

Farms and Fish¬ 
eries. While agricul¬ 
ture is not at its best, 
it engages the atten¬ 
tion of a large pro¬ 
portion of the people 
of this rugged land 
of long winters. The 
area included in 
farms now consti¬ 
tutes three-fifths of 
the total land of the 
State. However, 
only a part of this 
area is improved 
land. But while 
general farming and 
the extensive culti¬ 
vation of hay and 
cereals have fallen off 
there has been, on 
the other hand, a 
substantial develop¬ 
ment in dairying, 
poultry raising, mar¬ 
ket-gardening, and 
fruit growing, special 
branches of agricul¬ 
ture that involve the intensive cultivation of small areas of the most 
fertile soil. The result has been a marked advance in the value of 
farm products. The principal cereals now grown in New Hampshire 
are com, oats, barley, and buckwheat. The principal animal products 
are milk, butter and cheese, poultry and eggs, and wool. Throughout 
the past fifty years there has been a steady increase in the number 
of horses and dairy cows owned in the State. 

In its fishing industry New Hampshire is the least important of 
the coast States of New England, but there is an annual catch of 
haddock, cod, and lobsters brought in by the many small fishing 
boats belonging to the coast towns, which amounts in the aggregate 
to a fairly large value. In the mountain streams of the interior are 
salmon, salmon trout, brook trout, and other food fishes, but these 
have no importance as a commercial product of the State. 


Forests and Minerals. The prosperity of New Hampshire 
depends largely upon its unrivaled supply of water-power and the con¬ 
sequent development of those textile industries with which this section 
of New England has long been identified. However, the forests, which 
still cover about one-half of the area of the State, are among the 
most important elements of its wealth. The white pine forests which 

originally covered 
large areas, chiefly in 
the valley of the Con¬ 
necticut River, are 
now represented 
mostly by trees of 
second growth, but 
spruce is still abun¬ 
dant in the northern 
sections. The min¬ 
eral resources of the 
State are consider¬ 
able. Iron, copper, 
lead, zinc, and ar¬ 
gentiferous galena 
are found in various 
localities, but the 
working of metallic 
ores has received 
almost no attention. 
Quartz, mica, beryl, 
steatite, and tourma¬ 
line occur. The rocky 
strata of the moun¬ 
tains consist of gran¬ 
ite, various kinds of 
gneiss and schists, 
mica, talc, limestones, 
slates,and quartzites. 
The characteristic 
quarry product is that of granite, which is the dominent formation 
and has given to New Hampshire its name of the Granite State. 


THE STATE HOUSE AT CONCORD 

Concord became the permanent capital of New Hampshire in the year 1807, when the legislature, which had previously changed its 
meeting place annually , began continuous sessions there because of its central position and pleasant situation. The old State 
House of granite is a structure of dignified character that has afforded shelter to several generations of State law makers. Its 
construction was advanced sufficiently for occupation by the State government in iSiq and the building was enlarged in 1866. 


MOUNT CHOCORUA, WHITE MOUNTAINS 

One of the most beautiful of the White Mountain peaks is that named Chocorua, from an Indian chief 
who met a warrior's death upon its slopes in the days of the pioneers. I he mountain summit is more 
rugged and bare than those of its neighbors , and its expanse of naked granite reflects the sunlight with 
pleasing effects. From the mountain paths may be seen deep gorges and steep cliffs of great beauty. 


Manufactures. The relatively small advance made in 
agriculture during the past half-century and the comparative 
decline in general farming have been accompanied by a steady 
development in manufacturing, which now occupies the lead¬ 
ing place among the industries. In the volume of finished 
products, boots and shoes hold the leading place. The manu¬ 
facture of cotton goods, for many years the leading industry 
of the State, dates from 1804, and the mills now have an 
enormous output. Among industrial enterprises woolen man¬ 
ufactures rank third in importance. The oldest industry in 
the State is the manufacture of lumber and timber products. 
The first sawmill in New England was built by Danish work¬ 
men, near Portsmouth, some time prior to 1635. From that 
beginning have sprung the hundreds of establishments now 

















































NEW ENGLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


257 




operating in the State, whose output places 
this industry fourth in rank. Paper and 
wood-pulp mills, foundries and machine 
shops, tanneries, hosiery and knit-goods 
factories, flouring and grist mills, and 
cheese, butter, and condensed milk fac¬ 
tories are the principal remaining indus¬ 
trial establishments in the State. 

Chief Cities. Among the chief cities, 
the great manufacturing centers are most 
noteworthy. Manchester, on the Merrimac 
River, has developed remarkably in half 
a century. Its cotton and woolen indus¬ 
tries are among the largest in the world, 
having the advantage of an immense 
water-power supplied by the Amoskeag 
Falls of the Merrimac. There are also ex¬ 
tensive locomotive and fire-engine works, 
machine shops, paper-mills, and tanneries. 

Nashua also is known chiefly as a large 
manufacturing center, particularly of cot¬ 
ton goods. It enjoys splendid water¬ 
power facilities. Besides cotton mills its 
manufacturing industries include the mak¬ 
ing of boots and shoes, furniture, and 
foundry and machine-shop products. 

Concord, the capital, is pleasantly lo¬ 
cated on the right bank of the Merrimac 
River. It has extensive manufactories for 
wagons and carriages, electrical supplies, 
and cotton and woolen goods. A fine¬ 
grained, light-colored granite is largely quarried in the neighborhood. 

Portsmouth is the only seaport of the State and is noted for its 
excellent harbor, which is one of the best on the Atlantic Coast. The 
city is situated on the western shore of the broad and deep estuary of 
the Piscataqua, about three miles from the open ocean. It has an 
extensive foreign and domestic coastwise trade, besides being a seat 
of important manufacturing enterprises, embracing foundries and 
machine shops, shoe factories, and breweries. 

Dover, the oldest settlement in the State, lies near Portsmouth, 
and maintains important manufactures by the water-power of the 
Cocheco River. Keene has a special repute for its production of 
wooden ware of all kinds. Berlin is a point for the making of 
wood-pulp, and its mills are among the largest in existence. Laconia 
is the center of a lake 
district that is known 
for its summer resorts. 

Resorts. During 
the summer season 
many tourists and 
summer visitors are 
attracted to Ports¬ 
mouth and other Old 
towns along the sea¬ 
shore of New Hamp¬ 
shire, as well as to 
various points such 
as the Isle of Shoals. 

In all these places 
modern hotels exist 
which cater especially 
to the wants of the 
temporary summer 
population. The chief 
fame of New Hamp¬ 
shire, as a place for 
resort, however, is 
centered in the White 
Mountains, whose 
charm has drawn an 
annual flood of sum¬ 
mer visitors for many 
decades. Railroad 


lines give entrance to the White Mountain 
region from several sides, and well-kept car¬ 
riage roads or beaten paths afford visitors 
every facility for mountain climbing, or for 
seeking out those little scenes of natural 
beauty that mark all mountain regions. 
Several scenic features of the White Moun¬ 
tains have received world-wide fame among 
artists and travelers. Among these are 
the Flume, a great chasm in the massive 
rock formed by the slow action of water; 
the Old Man of the Mountain, a profile 
that chance arrangement of the rocks has 
created on the face of a great cliff; and 
Crawford Notch, a rugged defile that 
crosses the mountains where the Saco 
River flows. The ascent of Mount Wash¬ 
ington, the highest peak of the group, is 
now made easy by a railway which enables 
cars to be dragged up the steep heights 
by a cog-wheel device. Summer hotels 
are scattered through the mountains at 
sightly points that may be reached con¬ 
veniently from the railroad lines. 

Historical. New Hampshire was visited 
by Martin Pringin 1603 and by Champlain 
in 1605, and its coast was carefully explored 
by Capt. John Smith later. The earliest 
settlements were made at Dover and Ports¬ 
mouth in 1623, by colonists sent out under 
a charter granted to Gorges and Mason. 
In 1641, soon after Mason’s death, the straggling fishing stations and 
towns of. New Hampshire united with the Massachusetts Colony. 
Twenty years later Mason’s heirs set up a claim to this territory, but 
it was made a royal province in 1679 instead of being restored to them, 
and a governor was appointed under a royal commission. 

In the War of the Revolution, New Hampshire took a patriotic and 
conspicuous part, publicly proclaiming her independence and estab¬ 
lishing a temporary government to continue during the war. On 
every battlefield from Bunker Hill to Yorktown her sons were nobly 
represented, and at Bennington, Stillwater, Saratoga, and Monmouth 
they were particularly distinguished for their bravery. Her delegates 
in the Continental Congress signed the Declaration .of Independence 
and contributed to the adoption of the Federal Constitution. New 

Hampshire ratified 
the latter instrument 
in 1788. Being the 
ninth State to take 
this step, she secured 
the establishment of 
the federal Union in 
its present form. 

The provisional 
government, formed 
upon the retirement 
of the royal governor 
at the outbreak of the 
Revolution, was su¬ 
perseded by a State 
constitution in 1784. 
This instrument was 
thoroughly revised in 
1792. and, with minor 
changes, was used till 
1877, when another 
revision was adopted, 
which is still in force. 
In the War of 1812 
and in the Civil War 
New Hampshire 
amply sustained her 
reputation for courage 
and patriotism. 


Below Jackson , in the White Mountains , is the Goodrich Fall , once a cata¬ 
ract possessing great beauty , and even now presenting a striking appear¬ 
ance in time of high water. Jt is formed in the Ellis River , which here 
passes over great rocky ledges and falls into a deep basin eighty feet below. 


RUBLIC SQUARE AT NASHUA , NEW HAMPSHIRE 
Nashua is a busy manufacturing city at the confluence of the Merrimac and Nashua rivers. Industrial prosperity has been 
accompanied bv a development in public spirit , which is evidenced in a notable number of public improvements. Among these 
is an attractive little park , surrounded by shade-trees and containing a monument commemorative of historic events. 


17 























258 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




VERMONT 

Vermont, one of 
the New England 
States, is the only 
one of that division 
without a sea-coast. 

It has an area of 9,565 
square miles, of which 
430 square miles are 
water surface. Part 
of the western bound¬ 
ary of the State lies in 
Lake Champlain. The 
larger portion of the 
lake’s 600 square miles 
of area is in Vermont. 

It is 12 5 mil es in length 
and is navigable by 
the largest vessels. 

Resources and 
Industries. Vermont 
is noted for the quan¬ 
tity and the variety of 
its quarry products, 
especially its beauti¬ 
ful marbles, which are 
shipped to points all 
over the United States and abroad. In the output of marble it takes 
first rank among the States. In the production of granite Vermont 
holds the fourth place. In the production of slate, which is an im¬ 
portant industry in the southwestern part of the State, Vermont is 
second only to Pennsylvania in its output. 

Vermont leads all other States in the production of maple sugar. 
The fruit commonly grown throughout the State is the apple, the 
regions most favorable to its cultivation being the beautiful valley 
and islands of Lake Champlain. The 
State excels in dairy farming. A 1 
though large crops of hay are raised, 
the production of corn, oats, and 
potatoes is large, and the raising of 
sheep and other live stock is profit¬ 
able, Vermont does not take high 
rank as an agricultural State. In 
the ratio of farm acreage, and in the 
value of farm property, there has 
been a steady decrease since 1850. 

The decreasing value of the farm¬ 
ing lands has led to an increased 
interest in manufacturing, for which 
numerous waterfalls furnish excep¬ 
tional advantages. There has been a 
generally steady growth in manufac¬ 
turing industries during the past half- 
century, a development all the more 
noticeable when compared with the 
small increase in population. 

Notwithstanding the depletion of 
the forests, the leading industry of 
the State is still the manufacture 
of lumber, and the allied produc¬ 
tion of wood-pulp. Next in impor¬ 
tance is the factory manufacture 
of cheese, butter, and condensed 
milk, an industry that has shown 
remarkable growth. The manufac¬ 
ture of monuments and tombstones 
ranks third in importance, every 
branch of the industry showing a 
noteworthy development, and the 
marble and stone works are increas¬ 
ing in number. Cotton and woolen 
mills also are notable. 


Cities. Burling¬ 
ton, the commercial 
metropolis of the 
State, and the site of 
the University of 
Vermont, is on the 
eastern shore of Lake 
Champlain. It has 
a fine harbor, and 
the total value of its 
manufactured prod¬ 
ucts is very large. 
Rutland ranks second 
in size and is famous 
as being the center of 
one of the most im¬ 
portant quarrying 
regions in the world. 
Barre, a flourishing 
city six miles south¬ 
east of Montpelier, is 
the chief center of 
the granite industry 
Montpelier, the capi¬ 
tal of the State, is 
situated on the Wi¬ 
nooski River in a 
narrow valley bord¬ 
ered by high hills. The city has manufactories for flour, leather 
goods, and machinery. St. Albans, in the northern part of the State, 
is a great butter and cheese market. St. Johnsbury, on the Pas- 
sumpsic River, is celebrated for its scale manufactory, one of the 
largest in the world. Bennington, near the scene of the famous defeat 
of the British in 1777, is surrounded by a good farming country and 
has a number of factories and mills. 

Historical. Champlain discovered and explored the lake which 

bears his name in 1609, when the 
territory now included in Vermont 
first became known to Europeans. 
The lake and its borders were thor¬ 
oughfares during the next century 
for various military expeditions in the 
Indian and Colonial wars. The first 
permanent settlement was made by 
Massachusetts troops at Fort Dum- 
mer, near the site of Brattleboro. 

During the Revolutionary War 
Vermont held a position unique in 
American history, being an inde¬ 
pendent republic denied admission 
to the confederacy of States, yet 
furnishing men and munitions of 
war for a common cause. This 
anomalous condition of affairs was 
due to the attitude of New Hamp¬ 
shire and New York, both of which 
claimed the region, although their 
demands were resisted by the Ver¬ 
mont settlers. It was not until 
1790 that New York renounced her 
territorial claims, and on March 4, 
1791, Vermont became one of the 
United States, the first State ad¬ 
mitted into the Union after the 
ratification of the Federal Consti¬ 
tution by the original thirteen 
commonwealths. In 1864 the State 
was invaded and the town of St 
Albans occupied by Southern sym¬ 
pathizers having headquarters on 
Canadian soil, and a little later it 
was made the basis for Fenian raids 
against Canada. 


THE STATE HOUSE AT MONTPELIER 

In 1808 the Vermont legislature settled into the permanent custom of holding its sessions at Montpelier. having previously had 
no established capital. The town was equally accessible from either side of the Green Mountain range and therefore was well 
adapted Jor legislative gatherings. The present State House, which replaced an older building that had been destroyed by fire, 
is a granite edifice built in the form of a cross and was first occupied in i8yq by the legislative branch of the government. 


VIEW IN THE CLARENDON GORGE 

A rocky gorge near Clarendon Springs, in Vermont, is notable among the scenic features 
of the State because of its rough beauty. It is a great ravine with steep walls forming 
fantastic nooks or. in places, descending abruptly to the jagged bed of the stream below. 









































NEW ENGLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


259 



THE STATE HOUSE AT BOSTON 


Boston became the capital of Massachusetts in /6jo, when Governor tVinthrop and his people settled there in order to be near 
good spring water. For nearly three centuries it has continued the center of official power. The present State House is the 
growth of a century. Originally built in iyq8 it has been enlarged , by successive additions , to its present size. The edifice 
stands upon the highest point of Beacon Hill and its great gilded dome is visible from nearly every part of the city. 


MASSACHUSETTS 

Massachusetts, one of the thirteen original 
States, has a total area of 8,315 square miles, 
including 275 square miles of water surface. 

Its coast line is about 250 miles in length. Cape 
Cod Peninsula, curving northward, encloses 
Massachusetts Bay, which gives the Common¬ 
wealth the name of “the Old Bay State.” The 
islands of Nantucket and Martha’s Vineyard lie 
a few miles off the coast. 

Agriculture. Massachusetts has shared 
along with the rest of New England and, in 
fact, with nearly all the North Atlantic States, 
the change in the conditions of agriculture that 
has been most marked since 1880, namely, the 
gradual substitution of intensive for exten¬ 
sive farming. In this process the farmers have 
gradually turned from general farming, and 
from growing cereals in particular, to dairy¬ 
ing, poultry raising, market-gardening, fruit 
growing, and floriculture, to meet the demands 
of a rapidly growing urban population, and are 
not affected by Western competition or by the 
general development of transportation facilities. 

In the western highlands of the State, the soil, 
except in the river valleys, is better suited for 
grazing than for cultivation. As in Vermont the sloping pasture lands 
of the hill country are utilized for the maintenance of small herds, and 
the output of the dairies is one of the chief forms of farm produce. 
Many of the northwestern towns, especially in the Berkshire Valley, 
have butter and cheese factories that draw their materials from the 
surrounding country. Milk is shipped to the larger cities of New 
England and New York from a great number of rural stations along 
the railway lines. Stock-raising is an established feature of farm 
work also. Horses are raised as draft animals, and sheep-raising is 
followed to a considerable extent. Valuable stock farms for the 
maintenance of blooded stock exist at a number of points in the 
State. In the central and northeastern counties the soil generally 
yields good returns when subjected to careful tilling. In the lowland 
sections of the southeast are numerous swamps and bogs, where cran¬ 
berry culture is more extensively engaged in than elsewhere in the 
United States. Among the leading crops of the State are included 
hay, corn, potatoes, oats, rye, and tobacco. With the exception of 
tobacco these staple crops are mostly absorbed within the State. 
Tobacco, however, enters a wider market. It is grown chiefly upon 
the rich alluvial plains of the Connecticut River valley. 


Forests and Fisheries. There is almost nothing left of the 
great sweep of primeval forest which covered the State when the pio¬ 
neers hewed out clearings for their farms in days agone. Nearly three 
centuries of human occupation have left their results in the form of 
woodland that has been cut over and over again, and which has prac¬ 
tically no value for general lumbering purposes. Here and there 
small saw-mills are able to turn out rough lumber for local purposes 
in small amounts, but in the aggregate this has no great importance. 

The fisheries of New England and Newfoundland employ heavy 
investments of Massachusetts capital. The Nantucket shoals supply 
great quantities of mackerel and cod, while lobsters are found in con¬ 
siderable numbers along the coast. By far the greater part of the 
fisheries product, however, is derived from the international fishing 
grounds farther north, and the importance of the investments in this 
work is shown by the frequency with which their interests have been 
consulted during the conduct of diplomatic negotiations between the 
American and Canadian governments. 

Mineral Resources. Brown hematite iron ores are mined in 
Massachusetts in the districts lying along the border of New York. 
These ores have commercial value for some purposes and the pro¬ 
duction is continuous. Lead ores with silver 
in combination are mined in the western part 
of the State, and near Newburvport in the 
northeastern portion. The output is incon¬ 
siderable. The more valuable mineral prod¬ 
ucts of the State are of the non-metallic kind. 
Some coal is found in the Narragansett Basin, 
but under present commercial conditions it is 
without value. Emery of excellent quality 
is produced from deposits at Chester; asbes¬ 
tos is found near Dalton, in Berkshire County, 
and talc in the same vicinity. 

Massachusetts ranks first among the States 
in the production of granite. A dark variety 
found near Quincy is especially beautiful, and 
that located near Chester is particularly suit¬ 
able for monumental and building purposes. 
The marble and limestone of Berkshire are 
used for building stone and for the manufac¬ 
ture of lime. It has been known for some 
time that deposits of slate exist in the State, 
but the development of the product of these 
quarries was only begun recently. 

Manufactures. Massachusetts is pre-emi¬ 
nently a manufacturing, as distinguished from 
an agricultural, State. Among the States of 







PLYMOUTH HARBOR , MASSACHUSETTS 


The oldest town in New England is Plymouth , which extends around the curved shores of Plymouth Harbor and back upon the 
slopes of the low hills that lie adjacent'. Here the famous band of Pilgrims landed in ibeo and founded the little democracy so 
famous in American history. The Plymouth of to-day is an important industrial town and the shallow ftarbor is a port of 
considerable coastwise commerce. The chief interest of the place for strangers , however , lies in its histone associations. 

























26 o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




PUBLIC SQUARE AT WORCESTER , MASSACHUSETTS 
Worcester is counted among the older interior cities of New England and resembles Boston in many respects. Like the latter 
it has a park in the center of the city which is formed from the land of the old-time village Common, and still bears its 
cherished title. Near it rises the splendid City Hall , from the entrances of which broad walks lead to the busy public square. 

the Union it stands fourth in the aggregate volume of its manu¬ 
factured products, while in productivity per capita it surpasses every 
other State. This high rank is due to the abundance of water-power, 
and to the peculiar mechanical genius of a people familiar for genera¬ 
tions with mechanical devices. In many important lines of industry 
this State was the pioneer in establishing successful work, in America. 

The first cotton mill in the United States was established at Beverly 
in 1788, and the first power loom in the country was installed at 
Waltham in 1814. Lowell was the site of the first American print 
works, erected in 1822. The making of woolen cloth was begun at 
Rowley in 1643, and the making of boots and shoes as an industry 
started at Lynn in 1635. The State has always led in the production 
of cotton goods and now produces one-third of the total output of 
the country. It is also the 
leading commonwealth in the 
making of worsted and other 
woolen goods, its products in 
each case approaching the 
proportion of one-third of the 
nation’s total. Silk fabrics 
are being turned out in an 
annually increasing quantity. 

In the making of boots and 
shoes Massachusetts is also the 
leading State. Nearly one- 
half of the country’s product 
in this line is of Massachu¬ 
setts manufacture. An enor¬ 
mous output of foundry and 
machine-shop products is 
reported, although the State 
has no special fame in this 
line. Paper and wood-pulp 
manufacture is growing rap¬ 
idly of late, stimulated by an 
increased demand and by the 
introduction of new devices 
for production. The making 
of rubber goods is largely 
centered in Massachusetts, 
the important inventions on 
which the industry is based 
having been made by Massa¬ 
chusetts men and adopted by 
local capitalists. The smelt¬ 
ing of iron was a pioneer 
industry of this common¬ 


wealth, and the present output has an annual 
value of many millions of dollars, although 
overshadowed by the production of the great 
iron-mining States. 

Chief Cities. Boston, the capital of 
Massachusetts and the metropolis of New 
England, has for many years held a com¬ 
manding position among -the commercial 
cities of the American Union. The area of 
the city is forty-three square miles. Charles¬ 
town, where extensive docks are built, is con¬ 
nected with Boston by the Warren Bridge, 
and by a magnificent steel bridge. East 
Boston is also a district with dock facilities, 
while South Boston possesses many piers and 
railroad warehouses. The municipality pos¬ 
sesses the most extensive park system in this 
country. Included in its system is the Arnold 
Arboretum, a combined park and scientific 
station, the greatest of its kind in the world, 
devoted to the collection, cultivation, and 
study of trees and shrubs especially those of 
North America. The Common, a famous park 
of forty-eight acres in the heart of the city, 
was set apart for public uses in 1634. The 
Old South Meeting-House and Faneuil Hall, 
the latter called the “Cradle of Liberty,” are buildings ranking in 
historic interest with Independence Hall in Philadelphia. Boston 
has long been celebrated as a center of education, art, and letters. 

Worcester is the second city of the State in size, and on account 
of its political influence and of its central position, has been called the 
“Heart of the Commonwealth.” It contains many educational and 
literary institutions, and, with Taunton and Springfield, it ranks 
foremost in the steel and iron industries of the State. Fall River is 
located at the mouth of the Taunton River, on an arm of Narragansett 
Bay, and is the largest city in the southeastern part of the State. It 
early became an industrial center on account of its natural water¬ 
power, and is now a large producer of cotton cloth. 

Lowell, with an unrivaled water-power from the falls of the Merrimac 


VILLAGE STREET IN DEERFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS 
Deerfield is a quiet and pleasant village in the Connecticut Valley to which many families from the larger cities come for summer residence. Like 
nearly all of the older towns of Massachusetts, Deerfield has historic associations. A famous incident of colonial border warfare was the attack on 
Deerfield by Indians and French in /J04, when the town was destroyed and two-thirds of the people carried to Canada as captives. 

























NEW ENGLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


261 



ON THE CHARLES RIVER 


evidences of the latter fact the English government 
canceled its charter and reorganized it as a royal 
province, merging with it the New Plymouth colony 
under the new charter of 1692. Outside of politics, 
the great events of this period were the Indian uprising 
called King Philip’s War in 1676, and the Salem witch¬ 
craft delusion of 1698. During the 18th century Massa¬ 
chusetts developed a large ocean commerce and took 
a prominent part in the colonial wars with French 
Canada. The traditional disaffection toward England 
persisted, however, and the Colony led in the general 
uprising that developed into the War of Independence. 
The earliest battles of the Revolution were fought 
here, and the new State was influential in various 
steps that ended with the organizing of the republic. 




Extending in a wide curve through pleasant rural scenes, 
and passing many suburban settlements and country homes, 
the Charles River, near Boston, has a beauty that makes it 
a favorite place for summer boating excursions. 


River, is one of the great textile centers of 
America. Cambridge is the seat of Harvard 
University, founded in 1636, the oldest 
institution of university rank in the republic. 

Lynn is famous as a center of the boot and 
shoe industry. Lawrence, one of the most 
thriving manufacturing cities of the State, 
possesses large textile mills. New Bedford is 
noted for cotton-spinning and fishing enter¬ 
prises. Springfield is famed for its scenery and 
its arsenal, where the Federal Government 
manufactures arms for the military service. 

1 Holyoke, on the Connecticut River, has 
an unusually valuable water-power supplied 
by that stream; formerly noted especially for 
its paper-mills the city now possesses a large 
number of manufactures of other kinds. 

Brockton and Haverhill are manufacturing towns in which the making 
of foot-gear leads in importance. Salem, the second oldest city of 
New England, is located on an arm of the sea and has a good harbor. 
It is an industrial city with varied manufactures. At one time 
Salem was a thriving commercial port with a fleet trading to all parts 
of the world, but this distinction is lost and its principal trade is 
the distributing to the interior cities of New England coal brought 
to its wharves by ocean vessels. Fitchburg, on Nashua River, and 
Taunton, on Taunton River, are active towns engaged largely in 
the manufacture of machinery and metal-work of various kinds. 
Gloucester, the seat of the greatest fishery interests in the country, is 
one of the foremost cod and mackerel fishing ports in the world. 
Waltham is an industrial city noted chiefly for its watches. 

Historical. Massachusetts was 
first colonized by “the Pilgrims,” a 
band of religious enthusiasts who had 
arranged to establish a plantation in 
Virginia but who were landed instead 
upon the shores of New England, 
where they founded the colony of 
New Plymouth, at the present town 
of Plymouth. Later, in 1628 and 
afterward, a company of English 
Puritans established the colony of 
MassachusettsBay in theregionfrom 
Salem to Boston. This group secured 
a royal charter and attracted heavy 
immigration from England. Grow¬ 
ing strong with numbers it domina¬ 
ted all New England politically, and 
was distinctly disaffected toward 
the home country. After repeated 


rjo 1 a jiv muis w nai, i i-t sivnivutc, n uo J uiv 

Chief in fame among the exclusive residence streets of Boston is the stately boulevard called Commonwealth Avenue. Down its 
center extends an attractive forested parkway, with broad walks and bits of lawn, broken at intervals by open spaces where 
stand statues of famous New Englanders. On either side the Avenue is lined with long series of palatial dwellings. 

During the 19th century Massachusetts was famous as the cen¬ 
ter of a number of great movements of social and political reform, 
more especially the anti-slavery movement which precipitated the 
War of Secession and guided reconstruction legislation. Although 
negro slavery existed in Massachusetts during colonial times its influ¬ 
ence was small and abolition took place at an early date. When 
the anti-slavery agitation of the middle of the 19th century arose 
several Massachusetts men were counted among its greatest leaders. 
The activity of this element and its supporters was influential in 
continuing and finally deciding the border struggles of the early days 
in Kansas. Succeeding years saw anti-slavery feeling dictate the 
course of politics in the commonwealth and link the public opinion 
of the State inseparably with those views toward slavery which were 

dominant during the period of the 
conflict between North and South. 

Education. Massachusetts was 
the earliest among American com¬ 
monwealths to develop a system of 
public schools and its example has 
had a profound and far-reaching in¬ 
fluence upon the educational policy 
of the nation at large. Harvard 
College was the first American insti¬ 
tution of collegiate rank and its 
outgrowth, the Harvard University 
of to-day, ranks first among the 
universities of the -nation. Other 
institutions now supplement the 
work of the older institution in ad¬ 
vanced instruction, and a splendid 
system of secondary schools is 
organized throughout the State. 


LEAD MINE A T WEST STOCKBRJDGE , MASSACHUSETTS 
At a number of localities in the western part of Massachusetts are rocks containing lead ores. 
These deposits have been known , in some cases, for more than a century. From time to time 
mining corporations have worked them with success, although the margin of profit has not 


been great enough to build up large mining industries of permanent character. 































262 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




RHODE ISLAND 

Rhode Island, the smallest and most densely populated State of 
the Union, is 1,250 square miles in extent, including 197 square miles 
of water area. Its coast line of 480 miles contains the great indenta¬ 
tion of Narragansett Bay, a magnificent body of water dividing the 
State into two unequal sections, and extending about thirty miles 
inland. Newport Har¬ 
bor, one of the finest 
in the world, is pro¬ 
tected by fortifications 
of great strength. 

Resources and 
Industries. Most of 
the State is too hilly 
to be adapted to agri¬ 
culture , but the islands 
of the bay are fertile 
and easily worked. 

On the whole, the 
land is much better 
adapted to grazing 
than to the produc¬ 
tion of grain. A very 
small proportion of 
the population, there¬ 
fore, is engaged in 
farming. Corn, oats, 
and barley are the 
principal cereals. 

Hay is the most valu¬ 
able agricultural pro¬ 
duct. Gradual aban¬ 
donment of cereal 
production in Rhode 
Island, as elsewhere, 
has been attended by a corresponding growth in special branches of 
agriculture, such as dairying, poultry raising, culture of small fruits, 
and general market-gardening, for the products of which there is an 
increasing demand. Narragansett Bay has long been famous for its 
clams, and oyster planting in Providence River is a profitable occu¬ 
pation. Brick and tile making has now become a lucrative industry, 
and there are a number of quarries of granite and limestone. 

Ranked according to the number of spindles employed, Rhode 
Island is second only to Massachusetts among the States in the amount 
of actual production of textiles, and holds first place in the per capita 
quantity and value of 
cotton, woolen, and 
worsted products. 

The manufacturing 
industries of the State 
are widely diversified, 
but there are special 
branches in which the 
State has attained 
world-wide reputa¬ 
tion The fineness of 
its textiles, the beauty 
and wealth of its 
manufactures of gold 
and silver, the prod¬ 
ucts of its foundries 
and machine shops, 
its fine tools, which are 
used in every quarter 
of the globe, the favor 
its steam-engines have 
acquired in manufac¬ 
turing circles, its enor¬ 
mous output of rubber 
boots and shoes, all 
combine to extend 
its reputation. 


Cities. Providence is the capital and commercial metropolis of 
the State and the second city of New England in wealth and size. It 
is pleasantly situated at the head of Narragansett Bay. On the 
heights of the eastern section of the city are the buildings of Brown 
University. The city is an important manufacturing center and has 
considerable ocean trade. Newport, formerly a city of commercial 
importance and a rival of New York, is now known almost exclusively 

as a fashionable sum¬ 
mer resort. The Gov¬ 
ernment has made 
Newport also a naval 
depot, the site of a 
naval war college, and 
the base for maneu¬ 
vers of the North 
Atlantic Squadron. 
Pawtucket, the second 
city of the State in 
population and com¬ 
mercial importance, 
has many important 
industrial enterprises 
of which the leading 
ones are the manufac¬ 
tures of cotton and 
of worsted goods. 
Woonsocket and Cen¬ 
tral Falls contain large 
cotton and woolen 
factories. 

Historical. The 

pioneer, William 
Blackstone, came in 
1634. Two years later 
the first important set¬ 
tlement in the State 
was made by Roger Williams at Providence. Williams had been ban¬ 
ished from Massachusetts for his vigorous criticisms of public policy. 
Shortly afterward William Coddington with a band of followers, who 
also were practically exiled from Massachusetts through religious opposi¬ 
tion, bought the island of Aquidneck and established the settlements 
of Portsmouth and Newport. In 1643 Roger Williams went to Eng¬ 
land and returned the following year with a parliamentary charter, 
incorporating the towns of Providence, Portsmouth, and Newport 
under the name of the “Providence Plantations in the Narragansett 
Bay in New England,” under which charter in 1647 the first General 

Assembly convened at 
Portsmouth. 

Rhode Island 
suffered severely dur¬ 
ing King Philip’s War 
in 1676. In 1709 the 
colony purchased of 
the Indians nearly all 
the lands that it now 
occupies as a State. 
During the Revolu¬ 
tion the French troops 
that were sent to aid 
the colonies occupied 
Rhode Island for a 
time. The State was 
the last to ratify the 
Federal Constitution, 
postponing action 
until after the new 
government was or¬ 
ganized. In 1842 it 
was the theater of a 
civil war, called Dorr’s 
Rebellion, a term 
derived from the or¬ 
ganizer of it. 


THE STATE HOUSE AT PROVIDENCE 

Providence, founded by Roger Williams and always a center of Rhode Island's political life , has been a capital city since the 
General Assembly began holding its sessions there in 164$. Newport, however, was the alternative capital of the State until 
iqoo, when the present splendid State House of marble and granite was completed sufficiently for occupancy. The State offices 
were settled there and Providence henceforth enjoyed, unrivaled, the prestige of capital city of the Commonwealth. 


a/saluiv scuck, A1 tvEWPOP 1 , RHODE ISLAND 

The old colonial city of Newport is now famous as the summer home of scores of wealthy families from the Eastern cities. 
Within a radius of a few miles from the city the hills and headlands are crowned bv beautiful residences to which custom gives 
the all-embracing title of "cottage," although many are palatial in proportions. Around these the natural scenery, diversified 
by rugged rocks and its beauty enhanced by the skill of the landscape artist, furnishes an appropriate setting. 























NEJV ENGLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 263 



Since the year 1637 when the first General Court met there because it was the chief up-river settlement of the Connecticut 
wilderness, Hartford has been the capital of the commonwealth , sharing the honor with New Haven , however , from 1701 to 
1878. The present handsome white marble edifice which overlooks Bushnell Park and the Memorial Arch was completed 
sufficiently Jor occupation in 1878. It is a fire-proof structure of fine proportion , built in the secular Gothic style. 


CONNECTICUT 

Connecticut, one of the thirteen original 
States, has an area reckoned at 4,990 square 
miles, of which 145 square miles are water area. 

The coast line of the State is about 100 miles in 
length and is indented by many small harbors. 

That of New London is one of the best along the 
Atlantic Coast. The greater part of the south¬ 
ern coast is bounded by Long Island Sound. 

Resources and Industries. A milder and 
more equable climate and a richer soil than 
that of other New England States combine to 
make Connecticut one of the most favored 
farming regions in that group. The larger 
portion of the land capable of cultivation is 
found in the river valleys, especially those of 
the Connecticut and the Housatonic. Of such 
land the area devoted to the production of 
hay is three times that applied to the growing 
of all other crops. Other crops are tobacco, 
potatoes, corn, rye, oats, and fruits. The Con¬ 
necticut tobacco leaf is in demand among 
cigar manufacturers as a high-grade wrapper. 

The leading agricultural industry of the State, however, is dairying. 

Mining was at one time an important source of profit and, although 
not at present as valuable as formerly, is still carried on. An excel¬ 
lent iron ore is now mined in the Housatonic Valley, as it has been 
for 150 years. The quarry products comprise granite, sandstone, and 
limestone. Interest in the fisheries has been somewhat revived by the 
successful efforts that have been made to propagate shad in the Con¬ 
necticut River. Oyster planting and dredging are important at a 
number of places along the Long Island Sound, while the shores yield 
a large quantity of clams and lobsters. 

Until 1810 Connecticut was almost exclusively an agricultural 
commonwealth, but even before that date the people had shown the 
possession of that peculiar mechanical ingenuity and faculty of inven¬ 
tion which have made this small State, in spite of its lack of coal 
and the scantiness of its supply of iron, one of the busiest regions 
of industrial activity in the world. Connecticut is the place of origin 
of some of the greatest inventors and inventions this country has 
known. The State still holds supremacy in the number of its patent- 
able inventions, having entered more patents in proportion to popu¬ 


lation than any other State. It is worthy of note that the wage- 
earners holding employment in the factories comprise nearly one-fifth 
of the aggregate number of inhabitants of the State. 

Manufactures. The manufacture of textiles in Connecticut leads 
all other industries with a product that is exceeded by few States. 
The cotton industry dates from about 1804, when a mill was estab¬ 
lished at Vernon, in Hartford County, although it was not until after 
the War of 1812 that the large factories began. The first woolen 
factory in New England was organized at Hartford in 1788. Con¬ 
necticut was the fourth of the colonies to engage in silk culture and 
almost the only one to follow it to any notable extent. Mulberry • 
trees were introduced about 1732, but Mansfield was the only town 
where sericulture became a fixed industry. A silk factory was estab¬ 
lished there in 1758. There are now some forty silk mills in the State. 

Brassworking ranks next to the textile industry in importance. 
Prior to 1835 a U pins used in the United States were imported, but 
automatic machines were introduced in 1841 at Waterbury and Derby, 
where hooks and eyes also were made. Clock-making was begun by 
Eli Terry at East Windsor (now South Windsor) in 1792, but Chauncey 

Jerome revolutionized the industry in 
1837 by using brass instead of wooden 
wheels. The rubber industry dates 
from the invention of the vulcanizing 
process by Charles Goodyear about 
1844. The manufacture of firearms 
was begun at Whitneyville early in 
the century by Eli Whitney, inventor 
of the cotton-gin. In 1829 Samuel 
Colt devised a rotary revolver and 
subsequently established the great 
Colt Works at Hartford. The Gatling 
gun is made there and the Winchester 
rifle at New Haven, while Derby and 
Bridgeport also produce improved 
ordnance. The sewing-machine in¬ 
dustry was begun at Bridgeport, being 
based on the invention of Elias Howe. 
The process of electro-silver plating 
was invented at Hartford about 1846 
by the Rogers Brothers, and there are 
now extensive plants at other towns. 
Groton, opposite New London, is the 
seat of a large steel shipbuilding plant. 

Chief Cities. Hartford, the State 
capital, lies on the Connecticut River, 
fifty miles from Long Island Sound 
It contains many very substantial and 
handsome buildings. In addition to 
being the center for the charitable 



Bridgeport lies at the mouth of the Pequonnock River , which empties into an arm of Long Island Sound and affords large vessels an 
entrance to the wharves of the city. The harbor is safe and very accessible and the city is a port of much coastwise trade. Within the 
harbor the shores are low , and dotted with manufacturing plants , but on the Sound side the city possesses a park protected by a sea-wall. 



































264 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




and educational institutions of Con¬ 
necticut, Hartford is an important 
manufacturing town, ranking fourth 
in the number of factories and the 
value of output among the cities 
of the State. It contains one of the 
most famous plants in the world for 
the manufacture of firearms. The 
city is also famous as a center of 
insurance interests of national repu¬ 
tation. New Haven, the commercial 
and manufacturing metropolis of the 
State, is situated at the head of a 
commodious harbor, four miles from 
Long Island Sound. It contains the 
buildings of Yale University, one of 
the oldest and most celebrated edu¬ 
cational institutions of the country. 

This city has long held first rank 
among the manufacturing centers 
of Connecticut. The manufactures 
include cutlery and other hardware, 
cars, carriages, clocks, foundry and 
machine-shop products, firearms, 
and ammunition. 

Bridgeport, on Long Island Sound, 
stands third among the cities of Con¬ 
necticut. It has a good harbor for 
small vessels. As a manufacturing center it ranks next to New Haven. 
Waterbury, on the Naugatuck River, is the third manufacturing city 
of Connecticut. This city contains some of the largest brassworking 
plants in the world, and is a center of the manufacture of watches. 

New Britain possesses immense plants for the making of hardware, 
locks, and hosiery. Meriden finds its manufacturing specialties in 
metal work of silver, bronze, and brass, more especially silverware 
and plated ware for table use. New London, a seaport town with 


tovard the Connecticut Valley was 
set in full flow by the settlement 
at Hartford of a large colony from 
Massachusetts, led by the Rev. 
Thomas Hooker, whose congrega¬ 
tion had become dissatisfied with 
the policy of the Bay Colony. 
This was the earliest example of 
American State building by “going 
west” from older settlements. 

The organization of a govern¬ 
ment distinct from that of Massa¬ 
chusetts dates from 1637, when a 
General Court assembled at Hart¬ 
ford. In the same year occurred 
the Pequot war, which broke the 
Indian power in the region, and 
cleared the way for further settle¬ 
ment. Soon after this, in 1638, New 
Haven was founded as a distinct 
colony having its own government. 
In 1639 the people of Connecticut 
adopted a constitution that is recog¬ 
nized as one of the earliest examples 
of a written constitution in America. 
Connecticut and Rhode Island are 
the earliest exemplars of the Federal 
system of government as used in 
America. A royal charter granted in 1662, merged the New Haven 
colony with its neighbor but New Haven held aloof from taking 
its part in actual union for several years longer. 

From 1685 to 1687 James II. endeavored to abrogate the charters of 
all the colonies. Connecticut, however, disregarded the order to give 
up its charter, and Sir Edmund Andros, the Governor of New England, 
went to Hartford, to demand that the royal command should be obeyed. 
The charter, however, mysteriously disappeared, and there is reason 
to believe that it was secreted in the hollow of a tree that 
subsequently became famous as the “Charter Oak.” 

During the Revolutionary War no colony furnished so many 
men in proportion to its population as did Connecticut. 
General Washington had an able coadjutor in Governor Trum¬ 
bull, whom he familiarly called “ Brother Jonathan,” a sobri¬ 
quet that in time came to be applied to the nation as a whole. 
Connecticut took an active part in the War of 1812, although 
that struggle wrought the ruin of her West India and coast¬ 
wise trades. Since that time the State has been chiefly notable 
for its triumphs, in the line of invention and industry. 


OSBORNE HALL, YALE UNIVERSITY 

The quadrangle of Yale University at New Haven now has few of the venerable buildings 
that were familiar to past generations of scholars. In their places have arisen ornate 
structures far more beautiful in appearance. Osborne Hall, occupying the site oj a wooden 
building erected iu /7/S, is one of the newer buildings. 


SCENE NEAR LITCHFIELD, CONNECTICUT 
A pleasant farming country extends across the basin of the Housatonic River, 
in Northwestern Connecticut. Winding streams follow the gently sloping valleys 
and diversify the landscape , while natural conditions make the locality a splendid 
dairying region in which this branch of farm work is well developed. 

an excellent harbor, is the site of one of the government 
navy-yards, besides having factories for textiles and hard¬ 
ware. Norwich, on the Thames River, produces cotton goods, 
paper, and cutlery. At Danbury the specialty in the manufac¬ 
turing line is that of hats, for which the city is widely known. 

Historical. The lower Connecticut Valley was first occupied 
by the Dutch, but in 1631 the Earl of Warwick transferred 
to Lord Say and Sele, Lord Brooke, and others, his Connecticut 
patent, which covered, in a vague way, territory stretching 
from Narragansett Bay westward to the Pacific Ocean. In 
1634 a band of colonists from Plymouth established a settle¬ 
ment at Windsor, and shortly afterward another colony 
from Massachusetts founded Saybrook, at the mouth of 
the Connecticut River. In 1636 the tide of migration 


CASTLE CRAIG, ON WEST FEAN, MERIDEN 
Lying northwesterly from Meriden , one of the famous manufacturing towns of Connecticut are the 
rugged Hanging Hills, of which West Peak is the westernmost height. On the summit of the Peak stands 
the lookout called Castle Craig, from which the visitor sees spread before him in a wonderful Panorama 
miles of undulating lowland. The Peak is included in Hubbard Park, an expanse qoo acres in extent 



























NEW YORK 




N EW YORK is one of the original thirteen States of the 
American Union. Lying partly in the basin of the Great 
Lakes and St. Lawrence and partly on the Atlantic slope, 
it has an 
area of 49,170 square 
miles, including 1,550 
square miles of water 
surface. For many 
decades New York 
has held first rank 
among the States in 
population. In 1820 
it stood first, a posi¬ 
tion it has since re¬ 
tained continuously. 

Of the enormous pop¬ 
ulation recorded in 
the State in 1900 the 
foreign-born inhabit¬ 
ants constituted 26 
per cent. This alien 
element is principally 
concentrated in the 
cities, the proportion 
of foreigners in New 
York City being 37 
per cent. Nearly 
three-fourths of the 
people live in cities 
or villages that have 
more than 4,000 in¬ 
habitants. 

Mountains. New York comprises a portion of the elevated 
table-land of the United States, broken in some places by mountain 
ranges, the remains of former colossal folds, containing some remark¬ 
able depressions that form the basins of lakes and channels of rivers. 
The mountains belong to the Appalachian system. They comprise 
three distinct groups, the Adirondacks, the Catskills, and the High¬ 
lands. Tlje Adirondacks comprise a number of short ranges trending 
in general northeast and southwest, culminating in 
Mount Marcy (5,344 feet). The Catskills, in the cen¬ 
tral eastern part of the State, west of the Hudson 
River, are continuations of the Allegheny and other 
ranges in Pennsylvania, with which they are con¬ 
nected by the ridges commonly known as the Dela¬ 
ware Mountains. The Highlands (1,200 to 1,700 
feet) comprise several low ranges in the southeast. 

They are continuations of the Taconic or Taghanic 
Mountains, which form a part of the Green Mountain 
folds and which extend south along the eastern bor¬ 
der of the State from Lake Champlain, crossing the 
Hudson River at West Point. 

Lakes. None of the Great Lakes, so-called, is 
included wholly within the limits of New York, but 
Lakes Erie and Ontario form a part of its boundary. 

The first named is the most extensive. Only seventy- 
five miles of its shore lies within the State, but the 
amount of business centering there is very large. 

Lake Ontario is next in size and its southern shore 
east of the mouth of the Niagara River is wholly 
within the State. Lake Champlain, between New 
York and Vermont, is a long, narrow sheet of water 
having points of great scenic beauty. 

The lakes wholly within the State are estimated 
to number about 1,000. The Adirondack group, to 
which belongs Lake Champlain, comprises a large 
number of lakes, generally small, long, and narrow, 


lying within the valleys of the Adirondack folds. A few of these lakes 
find an outlet in the Hudson River, but most of them discharge into 
the St. Lawrence River. Lake George, a little west of the head of 

Lake Champlain, 
much the largest of 
these, is thirty-six 
miles long and 400 
feet deep, with an 
elevation of 234 feet 
above tide-water. It 
is surrounded by 
mountains. The rich 
and varied scenery 
that environs Lake 
George, its islands, 
and the clearness of 
its waters, have made 
it a most attractive 
Slimmer resort. 

A group of lakes 
in the central and 
western sections of 
the State, the princi¬ 
pal of which are Sen¬ 
eca, Cayuga, Oneida, 
Keuka, and Canan¬ 
daigua, are very often 
termed the “Finger 
lakes.” Seneca Lake, 
the largest, has a 
depth of 530 feet, 
and at its upper end 
is the picturesque, water-worn gorge of Watkins Glen. Chautauqua 
Lake, in the county of the same name, is the only body of water of 
considerable size in the State whose final outlet, through the Alle¬ 
gheny and Ohio rivers, is the Gulf of Mexico. 

Rivers. One of the most beautiful watercourses in North America 
is the Hudson River, which flows for 350 miles southward from the 
Adirondack Mountains, finally mingling its waters with those of the 


HARBOR SCENE, BUFFALO 
Buffalo is one of the most important of the lake ports, and im¬ 
mense sums have been spent in dredging and protecting its miles 
of wharves and docks. Along the lake front mile after mile 
extends a splendid stone breakwater built by the United States 
government to aid the lake commerce. The busiest part of the 
water front is off the foot of Main Street , where the harbor con¬ 
sists of wide , canal-like channels separated by small islands on 
which stand immense elevators. These hold enormous quantities 
of grain shipped to Eastern markets from the Upper Lakes' ports. 


U65) 


THE CAPITOL, ALBANY 

The city of Albany was selected in iyqq as the permanent location of the State government. It was then the gateway to the 
unsettled Wist, and an important trade center , less exposed to foreign invasion than New York City , the colonial capital. The 
magnificent granite structure which now contains the State offices was completed in iSyq sufficiently for occupation. Upon it 
the wealthy Empire State has lavished millions upon millions , making it the most splendid State capital in the American Republic. 































266 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


Atlantic. During the greater part of the year the Hudson River is 
navigable for the largest class of river steamers to Troy, 151 miles 
from its mouth. At New York City the Hudson is often called the 
North River. Its principal tributaries are the Mohawk River on the 
west and the Hoosac River on the east. The St. Lawrence River, 
on the northern boundary, is navigable and includes the Lake of the 
Thousand Islands, an expansion of the St. Lawrence River, extending 
east from Lake Ontario about fifty miles, and dotted with about 1,500 
rocky islands. The Oswego River, formed by the junction of the 
Seneca and Oneida rivers, is the outlet for the lakes of Central New 
York. The Susquehanna and Delaware rivers rise in the State, and 
the Genesee River, about 200 miles long, the most important stream 
of Western New York, is noted for its falls and cascades. The Falls 
of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, celebrated as one of the 
greatest wonders of the world, are formed where the accumulated 
waters of the upper Great Lakes of the St. Lawrence system flow over 
the edge of the Niagara escarpment at a height of 164 feet. 




EAST SIDE WHARVES, NEW YORK 

The docks of the East Side of Manhattan Island are practically monopolized by the freight¬ 
ing lines and almost any day it is possible to count the flags of a dozen nations among the 
ocean vessels that are unloading or taking on freight at the various wharves. From 
Jeanette Park, not far from the Battery, may be seen a typical portion of the water front. 


BROADWAY, NORTH FROM THE POST-OFFICE 

At the Post-office building is a typical portion of Broadway, the busiest street of the greatest com¬ 
mercial city of America. From this point scores of office buildings extend southward, accommodat¬ 
ing the business firms and corporations that have daily relations with the public. Northward from 
it are the retail establishments of trade, while on the side streets are the great wholesale houses. 


The carnivorous animals found in New York include the black 
bear, panther, red fox, and gray fox, and many smaller wild creatures. 
The wolf and fur-bearing animals are almost extinct, but the deer is 
still found in the Adirondack region. Among birds of prey are the 

turkey-buzzard, eagle, goshawk, 
fish-hawk, and owl, and on the 
streams of the interior all kinds 
of water-fowl are found. 

Resources. New York 
ranks first among the States in 
population, manufactures, 
wealth, and commerce. It 
stands among the foremost in 
agriculture, while its mining, 
lumbering, and fisheries'are also 
extensive. The dense urban 
population insures for the State 
a perpetually large demand for 
farm products, especially those 
of the dairy, orchard, and mar¬ 
ket-garden. The dairying in¬ 
dustry has had a most remark¬ 
able growth, New York now 
standing in the front rank as a 
dairying State. Condensed 
milk is an important item of 
manufacture. More than one- 
half of the area of the State is 
under cultivation. The princi¬ 
pal farm crops are hay, pota¬ 
toes, com, wheat, barley, rye, 
hops, and buckwheat. Fruits, 
especially apples, pears,peaches, 
plums, and cherries, grow in 
profusion in almost every sec¬ 
tion except in the extreme 
north, while the grape crop is 
enormous. New York leads all 
other States in its potato and 
hay crop, while in fruit it is 
second only to California. Hor¬ 
ticulture is especially favored 
by the mild climate near the 
Great Lakes and around the 
smaller lakes. In the Adiron¬ 
dack region the resources, be¬ 
side varied mineral deposits, 
include forests that are the 
basis of very extensive lumber¬ 
ing, paper-making, and wood¬ 
working industries. 


Climate, Flora, and Fauna. 

The range of altitude and lati¬ 
tude allows considerable variety 
in the climate of New York. 
The mean annual temperature 
is at 46°, the maximum being 
92 0 and the minimum -12 0 . 
Long Island and the lower Hud¬ 
son Valley are the most equable 
portions of the State. In the 
northern tier of counties the 
winters are long and the snow¬ 
fall is heavy. Woodlands cover 
about 18,700 square miles, or 
39 per cent of the area of the 
State. New York has taken 
steps to conserve its magnifi¬ 
cent forest heritage in the Adi¬ 
rondack and Catskill moun¬ 
tains, where over 2,000 miles of 
timbered area have been made a 
preserve. In the north the for¬ 
ests consist mainly of oak, pine, 
white cedar, beech, tamarack, 
spruce, balsam-fir, and hemlock, 
while throughout the State are 
scattered areas of maple, hick¬ 
ory, elm, willow, black-jack, 
ash, and chestnut. 


MANSION ON FIFTH AVENUE, 
NEW YORK 


Fifth Avenue, linedfor miles with the homes 
of the wealthiest people of New York City, 
is one of the famous streets of the world. 
The residence of the late Cornelius Van¬ 
derbilt is but one of many that equal the 
palaces of the Old World nobility. 






























NEW YORK PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


267 




Iron ore of an excellent quality is mined in several localities, 
is found in the central and western parts of the State, 
immense quarries of building stone, the products 
including limestone, sandstone, slate 
and marble. There is also a large at 
product of crude petroleum. Exten¬ 
sive clay beds exist along the Hud¬ 
son River; cement also is found in 
the same section. Some deposits 
of gypsum, talc, and graphite 
occur. The sea and inland fisheries 
of New York constitute important 
sources of commercial products. 

Industries. The remarkable 
rise of New York as an industrial 
State has been due to a combina¬ 
tion of causes. Rich soil, abundant 
water-power, an excellent climate, 
large forests, and extensive min¬ 
eral deposits were natural resources 
most favorable to the development 
of commercial enterprises. 

The industry of largest volume is the manufacture of clothing, 
the output being distributed over the whole country. Second in 
rank comes the making of foundry and machine-shop products. 


PARK SCENE, ROCHESTER 
Over the gorge of the Genesee River at the Lower Falls is 
the Driving Park Avenue Bridge, which connects two beauti¬ 
ful parks. This bridge, standing 150 feet above the stream , 
is believed to be the second largest single span in the world. 

Textile factories are very numerous, turning 
out knit underwear, carpets, and cotton and 
woolen goods. In book publishing and piano¬ 
making New York City is the national center. 
The State stands well in the front rank in 
sugar refining and confectionery-making, while 
it exceeds other States in malt liquors and, 
excepting California, in wines. Lumber is 
brought from other States and worked up into 
finished products here, and wood-pulp, made 
from Canadian wood, furnishes material for 
the paper mills. In boot and shoe making 
New York is second only to Massachusetts. 

Chief Cities. New York is the largest 
and most important city in the United States, 
and the principal depot of European immi¬ 
gration. The city has an area of 326 square 
miles, including the counties of New York, 
Kings, Richmond, and Queens. The harbor 
of New York is one of the most spacious in 
the world. Eighteen miles from the city is 
the entrance to the Lower Bay, which is con¬ 


nected with the Upper Bay or harbor proper by The Narrows, a 
strongly defended channel less than one mile wide between the Long 
Island and Staten Island shores. Within the city is 
y, one of the most noted business 
its in the world, and Wall Street, ex¬ 
tending from Broadway to the East 
River, the monetary center of the 
United States. Two of the largest 
suspension bridges in the world 
connect New York and Brooklyn, 
a city of homes and churches, con¬ 
solidated with New York in 1898. 

Buffalo is the second city in size 
in the State. It is situated at the 
eastern end of Lake Erie and has 
the best harbor on the lower lakes. 
As the western terminus of the Erie 
Canal and an important railway 
center, it is the point of transship¬ 
ment for a large part of the lake 
traffic in grain, lumber, and other 
freight. Rochester, on the Genesee 
River, has abundant water-power, important flour mills, many large 
manufactories, and extensive nurseries. Syracuse has important man¬ 
ufactories for clothing, typewriter supplies, and farming implements, 
and was long the source of the American salt supply. Albany, 
the State capital, is near the head of navigation on the Hud¬ 
son River and is the terminus of the Erie Canal. Troy has a 
national reputation for its manufacture of shirts, collars, and 
cuffs, and contains also large iron and steel works and car 
shops. Schenectady manufactures electric supplies. 

Historical. It was not until 1609 that the explorations 
of Champlain in the St. Lawrence Basin, and the exploration 
of New York Bay by Henry Hudson in the employ of the 
Dutch made this region known to Europeans. The first 
white settlements, following ventures made by Amsterdam 
merchants, were established at Albany and on Manhattan 
Island by the Dutch, who named the country New Nether- 
land, and in 1621 the Dutch West India Company was incor¬ 
porated with almost unlimited power to colonize, govern, and 
defend the territory. Under this corporation Manhattan 
Island became an important seaport. 

In 1664 King Charles II., resolving upon a 
conquest of New Netherland, granted to his 
brother, the Duke of York, all the territory 
lying between the Connecticut River and 
Delaware Bay. In August of that year an 
English force appeared at New Amsterdam 
and demanded its surrender, and the entire 
country passed under English rule. The 
name of New Amsterdam was changed to 
New York, and Fort Orange was called Albany 
in honor of a title of the Duke of York. In 
1673 a Dutch squadron took possession of the 
colony again, but the following year it was 
ceded to England, and was the property of 
the Duke of York until 1685. From 1685 
until 1754 the colony was often the scene of 
border warfare due to French and English 
rivalry, while in its internal politics there 
were frequent manifestations of the growing 
spirit of American independence. In 1735 
the verdict in the Zenger trial at New York 
City established the principle of the freedom 
of the press in American communities. In 
1754 occurred the first effort to form a conti¬ 
nental union of the Anglo-American colonies, 
the plan being broached and endorsed at a 
convention of colonial representatives held in 
Albany. During the Revolution the British 
held New York City, but the interior counties 
organized a distinct state government and 
lent aid to the patriot cause. 


Salt 
New York has 


SCENE ON BLACK RIVER CANAL 

The canals of New York State are important factors in the State’s commercial greatness. 
The Black River Canal serves to join the great Erie Canal with the Black River , a trib¬ 
utary of Lake Ontario. Its straight channel, in some places raised several feet above 
the surrounding fields, fairly represents the appearance of these artificial waterways. 


AUSABLE CHASM , CLINTON COUNTY 
























NEW JERSEY 




N EW JERSEY is one of the thirteen original States of the 
Union. Its area is 7,815 square miles, of which 290 square 
miles are water surface. Of the total population of New 
Jersey, the inhabitants of foreign birth constitute nearly 
one-quarter. Two- 
thirds of the whole 
population resides in 
cities of 4,000 or more 
inhabitants. 

Highlands and 
Lowlands. The sur¬ 
face of the State 
falls geographically 
into two main por¬ 
tions, which may 
be approximately 
considered as extend¬ 
ing north and south, 
respectively, of a line 
drawn from Raritan 
Bay to Trenton. The 
northern division con¬ 
sists of a series of 
highlands of varying 
elevation, and the 
southern is a lowland 
region, now undulat¬ 
ing, now flat. Extend¬ 
ing from the extreme 
northwestern border 
across the State lies 
the Kittatinny Moun¬ 
tains, a rocky, wooded 
range. At High Point, near the northernmost limit of the State, 
this range attains an altitude of 1,800 feet, which is the greatest 
elevation in New Jersey. South of this range is the Kittatinny Valley, a 
part of the great Appalachian Valley extending from the Hudson River 
to Alabama. This belt, from ten to thirteen miles wide, is char¬ 
acterized by high, rolling hills and by narrow intervening vales. The 
Highlands, a 
region of parallel 
ranges and deep, 
narrow valleys, 
lies southeast of 
the Kittatinny 
Valley, and the 
mountains here, 
as elsewhere in 
parts of North¬ 
ern New Jersey, 
abound in beauti¬ 
ful scenery. The 
Kittatinny Moun¬ 
tains and High¬ 
lands both belong 
to the Appala¬ 
chian system. 

The elevation of 
the latter range 
varies from 1,500 
feet in the north¬ 
west to 600 feet 
in the southeast. 

Beyond the High¬ 
lands and to the 
southeast lies the 


Red Sandstone Plain, forming the southernmost section of the 
uplands. It consists of wide plains diversified by abruptly rising 
ridges of trap-rock. The region derives its name from the color of 
the soil, which is composed of red shales and red sandstones. The 

plains are almost 
wholly cleared and in 
farms, and form the 
most populous and 
highly cultivated dis¬ 
tricts in the State, 
while the ridges are in 
the main covered with 
thick forests. 

Rivers and Lakes. 
The State has two 
great drainage systems, 
one of which finds its 
outlet directly into the 
Atlantic Ocean and the 
other discharges into 
the Delaware River or 
into Delaware Bay. 
The swift-flowing 
streams of the northern 
part of the State wind 
about in serpentine 
courses, and, owing to 
their rapid descent 
from sources among 
the mountains and 
hills, possess remark¬ 
able water-power. The 
streams of the south 

flow slowly across the lojvlands; in many cases they have cut 
deep channels through the yielding soil. The Passaic and Raritan 
rivers with their affluents drain four-fifths of that part of the northern 
half of the State which is tributary to the Atlantic Ocean. The Passaic 
is the largest stream within the State. Of the rivers in the south that 
discharge into the Atlantic the Mullica and the Great Egg Harbor 

alone are worthy 
of mention. The 
principal streams 
in the Delaware 
watershed are 
the Paulins Kill, 
Pequest, Muscon- 
etong, and Ran- 
cocas, which flow 
into the Dela¬ 
ware River, and 
the Maurice, 
which empties 
its waters into 
Delaware Bay. 

Among those 
natural features 
which aid to make 
Northern New 
Jersey attractive 
to the visitor are 
the mountain 
lakes of the High¬ 
lands. The largest 
and most fre¬ 
quented of these 
many upland 


THE STATE HOUSE AT TRENTON 

Because of its position at the head of river navigation and on the highway between New York and Philadelphia , Trenton 
became the State capital under a statute of 17Q0, despite the rivalry of other New Jersey towns that desired the honor. Pre¬ 
viously to this Trenton had aspired , although vainly , to be the capital city of the United States. The State House , 
built in 17Q2 , remodeled in 1S4S\ and enlarged later , is a stone edifice overlooking the Delaware River. 


i 


THE FALLS OF THE PASSAIC RIVER , AT PATERSON 

The Passaic River is an important stream of New Jersey , traversing a district noted for its manufacturing towns. At the city 
of Paterson the river has a sudden fall of some fifty feet , forming a cataract of considerable volume and attractiveness. Because of 
this cataract the stream is lined with factories and mills , but close by the falls the natural beauty of its shores remains untouched 


(268) 





















NEW JERSEY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


269 




sheets of water are Lakes Hopatcong and Greenwood, but in the rug¬ 
ged fastnesses of the Highlands, within a picturesque setting of virgin 
forests, lie more than fifty of these' mountain lakes. However, the 
loveliness of these placid waters is almost, if not quite, overshadowed 
for the average tourist by the charm, half natural and half artificial, 
of the watering-places along 
the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantic 
City, Long Branch, and 
Asbury Park are the most 
important of these, but favor¬ 
ite smaller resorts line the 
entire coast from Sandy Hook 
to Cape May. The varied 
attractions of this stretch of 
seacoast have made it fa¬ 
mous throughout the world 
Climate, Flora, and 
Fauna. The climate of New 
Jersey shows greater diversity 
than that of any other Middle 
Atlantic State. The mean 
annual temperature ranges 
from 49 0 in the Highlands and 
the Kittatinny Valley to 53 0 
along the entire seacoast and 
in the southern interior. The 
mean for the summer ranges 
from 70° in the Highlands 
and the Kittatinny Valley to 
a little above 73 0 in the southern interior. Severe winters are 
almost unknown; the average winter temperature is 28° for the High¬ 
lands and the Kittatinny Valley and about 35 0 for the sea-coast. 
Although the climate is comparatively dry, the rainfall is from 25 


THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY , PRINCETON 

The seminary which forms part of the Princeton University is one of the oldest and most 
famous of American theological schools. The influence of this institution has been potent in 
the moulding of denominational thought in the United States, and within this venerable 
building several generations of Presbyterian clergymen have received their training. 

to 50 per cent greater than in many of the Western States. The 
flora of New Jersey is that common to the Middle Atlantic States. 
The area included in forests comprises 2,069,000 acres. Pine and oak 
predominate in the pine belt; of the other trees in the State, the 
larger number consists of chestnut and cedar. In the fauna there 
is little that is distinctive. Wild game is not abundant; the deer, 
the fox, the bear, and smaller species are found occasionally in the 
mountains of the northwestern counties. 

Resources. About three-fifths of the land surface of New Jersey 
is included in farms. There is great variation among the soils of the 
State. The Kittatinny Valley and the Greensand Marl Belt are the 
most productive; the cleared portions of the pine-barrens, when 
subjected to careful cultivation, also yield excellent crops. The 
change from extensive to intensive farming, observable everywhere 


in New England, is also noticeable in New Jersey; general farming 
is falling into disuse and dairying, fruit culture, and truck-farming 
are assuming its place. New Jersey stands well to the front among 
the States in quality of fruits, vegetables, cultivated flowers, poultry, 
and eggs. Pears, grapes, peaches, and apples are extensively 

grown and, in the swamps, 
cranberries. Of the total 
annual value of animal pro¬ 
ducts, milk, butter, and cheese 
usually constitute more than 
one-half, and poultry and eggs 
comprise about one-fourth. 

All of the coast counties 
are actively engaged in the 
fishing industry and the total 
value of the fishery products 
is large. Oysters, which form 
the most considerable item, 
are taken in large quantities 
both along the coast and in 
the Delaware River. The 
annual catch of shad in New 
Jersey exceeds that of any 
other State and comprises 
one-fourth of the total for 
the United States. 

Iron ores are mined exten¬ 
sively, especially in Morris 
and Warren counties, the 
product being used largely in the furnaces of the Lehigh district in 
Pennsylvania. Zinc and copper also are found. In the production of 
clays New Jersey now ranks first among the States. The more com¬ 
mon varieties found are those employed in the making of building and 
fire brick, stoneware and other potters’ wares, terra¬ 
cotta products, and sewer-pipes. In the southern 
part of the State are found apparently inexhaustible 
deposits of glass sand. Granites are quarried in many 
places. New Jersey heads the list of States in the 
production of trap-rock for road-making, and natural 
fertilizers, such as greens and marl and swamp-muck, 
occur abundantly in many localities. 

Manufactures. Although only sixteenth among 
the States in point of population, New Jersey stands 
sixth in value of manufactured products. More 
than one-eighth of the total population are engaged 
as wage-earners in manufacturing industries. In 
manufacturing activity the northern half of the State 
is far in advance of the southern. Textiles form the 
most important division of the manufactures, and 


THE PALISADES OF THE HUDSON RIVER 

The massive walls of rock that lower aloft upon the west bank of the Hudson River 
rank among the scenic beauties of America. The cliffs , rising almost directly from the 
water's edge in a single escarpment , range in height from 200 to 550 feet , and extend 
about thirty miles along the stream. They now form part of an inter-state park. 


BATHING IN THE SURF AT ATLANTIC CITY 
New Jersey fronts the ocean with a long , sandy coast , having broad beaches affording ideal places for 
bathing. Because of the proximity of these beaches to two of the greatest cities of the country they are 
famous for the summer resorts that mark at intervals the entire "Jersey shore." Atlantic City is one 
of the best known of these resorts and its sea-front in the summer days is thronged with bathers. 
































270 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


of these silk and silk goods are the principal item. Most of 
the silk mills are in or near Paterson, on the Passaic River. 
The other textile industries include dyeing and finishing, and 
the manufacture of cotton, worsted, woolen, and knit goods, 
carpets, rugs, shoddy, and hosiery. 

New Jersey ranks first among the States in the refining 
of copper ores, and every department of the iron and steel 
industries is represented in the State. In the refining of 
petroleum, New Jersey is second only to Pennsylvania. In the 
manufacture of pottery, terra-cotta, and fire-clay products 
New Jersey ranks third, being exceeded by Ohio and Penn¬ 
sylvania. All important varieties of brick and tile, from 
ornamental terra-cotta to sewer pipe, are made. New Jersey 
is also one of the three States that produce china. The 
manufacture of glass antedates the Revolutionary War and 
now forms one of the distinctive industries of the State. New 
Jersey also occupies the fourth place among the States in the 
manufacture of jewelry, of which Newark is the chief center. 



A VILLAGE STREET , BLOOMFIELD 




No more attractive residence centers can be imagined than some of the 
quiet little towns of the Atlantic Coast States. Decades of wealth and 
culture are reflected in the beauty of streets and homes , with 
their spacious , well kept lawns and magnificent shade trees. 


VIEW OF LAKE HOPATCONG, NORTHERN NEW JERSEY 
Lake Hopatcong is the largest of the lacustrine bodies of New Jersey. It lies a thousand feet above the level of 
the sea, in a wide valley formed between the low mountain ridges that cross the northern counties. The lake is 
celebrated as a summer resort for the peolpe of Eastern cities. Its seventy miles of winding shore-lme, often 
rugged in character and nearly everywhere forest-covered, are yearly the delight of visitors from many States. 

Cities. Newark, on the Passaic 
River near its mouth, is a very 
important manufacturing city. It 
ranks first among the cities of the 
United States in the manufacture 
of fine jewelry; the tanneries of 
the State also are centered largely 
in Newark. Jersey City, on the 
peninsula which juts out between 
New York and Newark bays, forms 
the eastern terminus of the rail¬ 
ways that leave New York for 
various points in the South or the 
West. Of the manufacturing cen¬ 
ters within the State, it is second 
only to Newark in importance. 

Paterson, on the Passaic River 
where that stream descends in a 
cataract, has inestimable water¬ 
power The manufacture of silk 
products forms the distinctive indus¬ 
try. Other manufactures of impor¬ 
tance are locomotives, mill machin¬ 
ery, and cotton and linen goods. OLD IRQN furnace, near greenwood lake 

Camden is situated opposite y eul j erscy was one 0 f the thirteen States which carried on the struggle for independ- 

Philadelohia. The railways which cnee, and its resources of iron ore. were of great value to the revolted colonies. Here and 

r o there in the mountain districts remain huge old furnaces that were centers of activity 

form a network of lines all over in the strenuous days of that period , but now stand deserted and silent amid the forest. 


Southern New Jersey have their common center at 
this city. Trenton, the capital of the State, is on the 
Delaware. Iron and steel products form the most 
considerable division of the local manufactures, 
which include the making of pottery and of brick 
and tile products. Hoboken is in all commercial 
respects continuous with Jersey City. Elizabeth, on 
Newark Bay, has among its industrial plants the 
largest sewing-machine factory in the world. 

Historical. From 1623 to 1664 the territory 
now known as New Jersey was included in the Dutch 
colony of New Netherland. The Dutch West India 
Company built a fort on the Delaware River, oppo¬ 
site the present site of Philadelphia. Later the west 
bank of the Hudson was colonized, and in 1664, the 
year of the conquest of New Netherland, an English 
settlement was made on the site of the present city of 
Elizabeth. In 1667 emigrants from 
New Haven established another 
English colony at Newark. New 
Jersey was divided in 1676 into two 
provinces, East Jersey and West 
Jersey. In 1682 East Jersey was 
sold to William Penn and his Quaker 
associates. In 1688 the proprietary 
boards surrendered their rights to 
the Crown and the entire territory 
was for a time under the authority 
of Sir Edmund Andros, then Gov¬ 
ernor-General of New England. The 
two Jerseys were united in one 
province in the first year of the 
reign of Qiieen Anne (1702). 

During the exciting and 
momentous events that led up to 
the Revolution, New Jersey played 
an important though not a leading 
part. In 1776 the inhabitants of 
the province declared themselves 
independent of British authority. 
In 1787 New Jersey ratified the 
Federal Constitution, being the third 
State to endorse that historic instru¬ 
ment and thus aid in the estab¬ 
lishment of the new government. 





























PENNSYLVANIA 


P ENNSYLVANIA, one of the thirteen original States of the 
Union, has a total area of 45,215 square miles, 230 square 
miles being water surface. The State has no seacoast, but 
has a shore line of forty-five miles on Lake Erie. As throughout 
the Union, there is seen in Pennsylvania a steadily increasing pro¬ 
portion of city population. The urban population of . the State, 
that is, those residing in cities of 4,000 inhabitants and over, con¬ 
stitutes over one-half the total population. The inhabitants of 
foreign birth form one- 
sixth of the whole pop¬ 
ulation of the State, 
but in the large indus¬ 
trial centers the ratio 
is much greater. 

Mountains. The 
Mountain Division is 
a belt about seventy- 
five miles wide, that 
is formed by suc¬ 
cessive and generally 
parallel ranges and 
intervening valleys of 
the Appalachian Sys¬ 
tem. The outer con¬ 
stituent ranges are 
the Blue or Kitta- 
tinny Mountains on 
the southeast and the 
Alleghenies on the 
northwest. The .Blue 
Mountains enter the 
State from New Jer¬ 
sey. On the State 
boundary the Dela¬ 
ware River, with, a 
depth of about sixty feet, passes through the picturesque Delaware 
Water Gap, between craggy peaks about 1,600 feet high. The Blue 
Mountains in Southern Pennsylvania are known as South Mountains. 
The range consists of gentle slopes rising to rounded spurs and knobs, 
everywhere covered with soil and clothed with forests or cultivated 
fields. At its highest point it rises 2,000 feet above the sea level. 

The Allegheny 
Mountains on the 
northwestern side of 
the Appalachian belt 
present a steep, rocky 
face to the southeast, 
but on the other side 
slope gently down to 
the Ohio and Erie 
table-lands. The ele¬ 
vation averages from 
1,500 to 1,800 feet. 

They form a water- 
parting for the 
streams that flow into 
the Atlantic and those 
that find their way to 
the Ohio, but are 
crossed by the north 
and west branches of 
the Susquehanna 
River. West of the 
Alleghenies and upon 
the Ohio table-land 


are two well-defined but comparatively low chains running north 
and south, known as the Laurel Hill Range, and the continuous 
range of the Chestnut and Laurel ridges farther west. 

Coal and Oil Fields. In Northeastern Pennsylvania the Alle¬ 
ghenies merge into the ridges that form the rim of the anthracite 
coal-fields. These great sources of wealth lie mainly between the 
Delaware River aqd the West Branch of the Susquehanna. The work¬ 
ings cover an estimated area of about 500 square miles. The region 

is watered by the 
Susquehanna, the 
Schuylkill, and the 
Lehigh rivers, and it 
is in the valleys of 
these streams that the 
rich anthracite coal 
deposits are found. It 
is in the Ohio and Erie 
table-land, which is 
north and west of the 
Appalachian belt and 
slopes toward the 
Great Lakes and the 
Mississippi, that the 
world-renowned oil- 
wells and the bitumi¬ 
nous coal-beds are 
found. This area 
covers about 9,000 
square miles, and its 
underlying wealth is 
beyond computation. 
Between 1850 and 
1875 Pennsylvania 
was the only oil-pro¬ 
ducing State, but with 
the development of the oil industry of recent years in other States it 
has lost this monopoly In the oil area, however, great quantities of 
natural gas have been found. In the central part of the State is what 
is called the great limestone valley of Pennsylvania. East of the 
Alleghenies but little coal is found; the mountains cover the large coal 
areas, under which, everywhere, fire and brick clays are found. 

Rivers. The Sus¬ 
quehanna is the prin¬ 
cipal river of the 
State in point of size, 
but is so much broken 
in its progress by 
rapids and bars as to 
give few of the ad¬ 
vantages of a water¬ 
way without artificial 
aid. It rises in New 
York and, flowing 
southerly, empties 
into Chesapeake Bay. 
The Delaware, 
though rising in the 
Catskills in New 
York, may be regard¬ 
ed as belonging to 
Pennsylvania, since it 
receives its principal 
tributaries from the 
latter State. Flowing 
southward, the stream 


The State capital was located at Harrisburg permanently in 1812 , the town being then an important place on the highway leading 
to the western part of the State and more central than Lancaster, the previous home of the State government. The new edifice 
now used for the State offices was first occupied by the legislature in i8qq. Its massive walls of granite and marble have impressive 
proportions and the interior is beautifully embellished with marble. Massive flights of stone steps lead upward to the entrances. 


PITTSBURG AJML) ALLt.G11B.1V r, BRUM JJ U (f U Bdl\B. B1B.1G 111 A 
Above the meeting place of the waters which , united, form the Ohio River rises the steep slope of Duquesne Heights. From here 
is visible a great urban panorama, backed by swelling hills. From the right flows the Monongahela River, bearing scows laden 
with coal, and crossed by a suspension bridge. From the distance sweeps the great curve of the Allegheny. Between the two rivers 
Res the wide expanse of Pittsburg's industrial districts, while away to the left extends the neighboring city, Allegheny. 

( 271 ) 



































2J2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


cuts its way through the Kittatinny Mountains and meets the 
tide 130 miles from the sea, at Trenton, New Jersey. To this 
place the Delaware is navigable for sloops, but above this point 
are shoals and rapids. Large ocean-going vessels ascend to 
Philadelphia. The two great rivers of Western Pennsylvania, 
where the bituminous coal areas lie, are the Allegheny and the 
Monongahela, forming the Ohio River. The first named rises 
in Pennsylvania on the northwestern slope of the Allegheny 
Mountains, flows first north into New 
York, then re-enters Pennsylvania and 
flows southwest to its junction with 
the Monongahela at Pittsburg. It is 
300 miles in length and is navigable 
for small steamers for about 200 miles. 

The Monongahela rises in West Vir¬ 
ginia, and is about 300 miles in length. 

Through the aid of the National Gov¬ 
ernment it has been made navigable 
into West Virginia by a series of great 
dams, about ten miles apart. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Few 
States have so wide a range of cli¬ 
mate as Pennsylvania. The northern 
highlands of the State are buried 
under four or five feet of snow during 
four months of the year; the southern 
middle counties enjoy genial weather 
the year round, interrupted only by 
occasional intervals of severe heat or 
cold, which however rarely continue 
for more than three consecutive days; 
the midland valleys are unusually 
hot in midsummer and intensely cold 
in midwinter; and the southwestern 
counties of the State are comparatively dry, with an equable climate. 

Vegetation varies with altitude and distance from the coast. Pine, 
walnut, hickory, oak, hemlock, and other trees are found, but the 
forests, once among the most important interests of the State, have 
been largely destroyed, owing to the rate at which the timber has been 
cut to supply the enormous demands made by railway and mining 
companies. Among plants of smaller growths, all the well known 
species of the Middle States are found. As to wild animals, the black 
bear and wild cat are still found in the mountain regions ( but the 
panther and wolf, once common, are now extinct. Deer and the wild 
turkey are still hunted in remote districts, and the smaller wild ani- 


Agriculture. A comparatively small proportion of Pennsyl¬ 
vania’s industrial classes are engaged in agriculture. The land- 
holdings are small and usually worked by the owners. The 
leading crops are hay. corn, oats, wheat, potatoes, and tobacco 
The cultivation of tobacco in Pennsylvania received little atten¬ 
tion until 1828. when it began to be of commercial importance. 
It is now raised to the extent of millions of pounds. Pennsyl- 
production of apples. Other orchard 
products and small fruits are grown 
successfully and with profit. Market¬ 
gardening and floriculture are impor¬ 
tant sources of revenue and large 
nurseries are numerous throughout the 
State. Dairying also has come to be a 
most important and reliable industry, 
the average annual value of the butter 
and cheese produced being enormous. 

Mineral Resources. Anthracite 
coal was first discovered in Pennsyl¬ 
vania in 1768, but the first shipment of 
coal from the State was not made until 
1820. After the opening of the anthra¬ 
cite region by canal and railway the 
production increased with great rapid¬ 
ity. In the yield of both anthracite 
and bituminous coal Pennsylvania has 
ranked first, always mining at least 50 
per cent of the total product of the 
United States. 

Petroleum was long known to the 
Indians of the Allegheny; the oil having 
forced its way through the porous rock 
above it, floated upon the surface of the 
stream, and was gathered by them and 
sold as “Seneca oil.” It was not until 1859, however, that it was known 
to exist in subterranean reservoirs. The interest aroused by this dis¬ 
covery was intense, the excitement resembling that caused' by the 
discovery of gold in California. There was a great rush to the oil¬ 
fields, and fortunes were made in a'day. The excitement passed, but 
the yield of oil has been continuous. 

Closely associated with petroleum is natural gas. pf which the 



THE MASONIC TEMPLE , PHILADELPHIA 


At Philadelphia , one of the earliest homes of masonic brotherhood in America , a 
splendid building has been erected for the lodges of the city. Within its walls are 
elaborate lodge-rooms and a great library. The temple , a notable structure of striking 
appearance , is built of granite and is of pure Norman architecture. 


mals, with numerous birds, are common in all but the thickly settled 



areas*. The streams of the State generally are well stocked with fish. 


RIDGEWA y BRANCH PUBLIC LIBRAR Y ■ 

Since the days of Franklin the city of Philadelphia has been famous for 
its libraries. Among them the one called the Ridgeway Branch of the 
Public Library is celebrated among scholars for its wealth of rare 
and costly books relating to the history and geology of the United States. 

coal region of Pennsylvania has been so productive 
that its use for domestic and manufacturing purposes 
for a time superseded that of coal. The largest fields 
of natural gas are found in the northwestern and 
southwestern portions "of the State. 

Pennsylvania produces a very large proportion of 
the commercial grades of stone, ranking first in the 
value of slate and limestone and third in sandstone. 


VIEW OF THE SCHUYLKILL , FROM FAIRMOUNT PARK 
Fairmount Park , in Philadelphia , is one of the famous parks of America. For nearly a century the city has been 
extending the bounds of the Jive-acre tract which was the nucleus of the great pleasure-ground, absorbing miles of 
woodland and many a celebrated estate. The Schuylkill River traverses the park , and along its banks extend 
boulevards that afford views of surpassing beauty. In this part , also , the Schuylkill is a favored haunt of oarsmen. 


Two-thirds of the slate output of the United States 
is taken from the quarries of Pennsylvania, the prod¬ 
uct being largely used for roofing. 











































PENNSYLVANIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


273 




Manufactures. Among the industrial States of the Union, Penn¬ 
sylvania ranks second, being exceeded only by New York in the value 


manufacture of machinery of various kinds, glass, and hardware. In 
making of coke and also of carpets the State holds the highest rank. 

Cities. Philadelphia is the second city in the United States in 
wealth and the third in manufacturing. The present boundaries 
embrace 130 square miles, chiefly between the Delaware and Schuyl¬ 
kill rivers. Among the reminders of Revolutionary times, standing 
in Philadelphia, are the old State House, or Independence Hall, and 
Carpenter’s Hall, where the first Congress of the United Colonies met. 
Harrisburg, the capital, has a commanding position on the 
Susquehanna River, is a railway center of considerable impor¬ 
tance, and has large manufacturing interests. 

Pittsburg, next to Philadelphia in population and impor¬ 
tance, is situated at the junction of the Allegheny and 
Monongahela rivers. It is one of the most extensive freight 
and manufacturing centers in the country, the basis of its 
prosperity being the immense quantities of coal and natural 
gas in the vicinity. Pittsburg and Allegheny, the latter city 
being on the opposite side of the Allegheny River, have the 
largest aggregation of iron, steel, and glass industries in the 
country. 

Scranton, surrounded by the anthracite coal-fields of North¬ 
eastern Pennsylvania, is the fourth city in size, a prominent 
railway point, and one of the largest coal-mining centers in 
America. Reading, on the Schuylkill River, besides being an 
important railway, mining, and agricultural center, contains 
about one thousand manufacturing establishments. Erie, a 
port of entry, situated on a fine land-locked harbor of Lake 
Erie, has a large lake trade in coal, oil, iron ores, lumber, and 
flour. Wilkesbarre, an important railroad junction, isthecenter 
of a rich anthracite coal region, and hasextensive manufactories. 


Historical. The Delaware colonies, first founded by the Swedes, 
came under the rule of the Dutch of New Amsterdam, and when, in 
1664, the country was seized by the English, the territory became 
the property of the Duke of York. William Penn’s 
charter, obtained in 1681. covered substantially 
the present States of Pennsylvania and 
Delaware. Under his proprietorship a 
provincial form of government was 
established, and the liberal plan of 
his colony drew thousands of settlers 
thither. In 1682 Philadelphia was 
founded. In 1699 Pennsylvania and 
Delaware were given separate legis¬ 
latures, but had a common Gov¬ 
ernor, a condition that continued 
until 1776, when Pennsylvania set 
aside the proprietary government 
and adopted a State constitution 
which was in force until 1790. 
During the great wars between 
France and England (1746-60) 
Pennsylvania became one of the 
battle grounds of that struggle. In 
1755 occurred Braddock’s defeat 
near Pittsburg. 

Owing to the central situation of Philadelphia, it was the place of 
meeting of the first Continental Congress. The Declaration of Inde¬ 
pendence was adopted there, and the Congress continued to meet 
there until the city was captured by the British in 1777. During the 
Revolution the State suffered from Indian attacks, and the Wyoming 
Massacre of 1778 is a bloody landmark of history 

The Congress of the United States assembled in New York in 1789, 
but in December, 1790, the place of meeting was changed to Phila¬ 


of its manufactured products. Among the first Bessemer rails to be 
rolled in the country were those turned out in 1867 by 
the Cambria Iron Works at Johnstown. Penn¬ 
sylvania has since become one of the 
largest manufacturers of Bessemer 
steel in the world. 

The advancement in the textile 
manufactures of the State has been 
very pronounced. Among the Mid¬ 
dle States, Pennsylvania leads in 
the manufacture of cotton, and 
exceeds all others in the woolen 
industries. As early as 1850 it was 
conceded that Philadelphia had the 
largest number of textile factories 
of any city in the world. During 
recent years there has been pro¬ 
nounced activity in the production 
of silk, more than fifty Pennsylvania 
cities and towns having silk facto¬ 
ries. A large amount of capital is 
also employed in the building of 
railway cars and locomotives, the 


JN THE PETROLEUM FIELDS OF PENNSYL VANIA 
Typical among the industrial scenes of the Keystone State are those of the oil-producing- 
regions of Western Pennsylvania. Over the areas that are known to be underlaid by oil- 
bearing 1 rocks the zuork of development has been carried on vigorously. In some sections the 
natural scenery has given place to a forest of derricks indicating the locations of oil-wells. 


delphia. That city remained the capital of the United States until 
1800, when the seat of government was permanently fixed at Wash¬ 
ington. In 1794 occurred the so-called “Whiskey Rebellion” against 
the Federal excise in Western Pennsylvania. It is important chiefly 
as the first test of Federal power to coerce opposition to Federal laws. 
During the Civil War Pennsylvania was the only Northern State 
invaded in force. One of the bloodiest and most decisive battles of 
the war was fought on her soil at Gettysburg in 1863. 


THE HISTORIC CHEW MANSION, IN GERMANTOWN 


Marshalls Creek, in Monroe County, in the extreme eastern portion of Pennsylvania, is a small 
stream that finds its way from high ridges to the waters of the Delaware River. Traversing a 
broken and rocky country, it winds through valleys and ravines the beauty of which has attained 
more than local celebrity. Near Marshalls Creek station the stream forms a picturesque 
cataract, its attractiveness heightened by the rugged character of its surroundings. 


18 







































DELAWARE AND MARYLAND 


DELAWARE 

D ELAWARE is one of the thirteen original States of the 
American Union. Its area comprises, approximately, 2,050 
square miles, of which ninety square miles are water surface. 
The foreign bom element constitutes seven per cent, and 
the colored element one-sixth of the total population 
Surface Features. 

Delaware forms the 
northern portion of 
the peninsula between 
Chesapeake Bay, the 
Delaware River, and 
the Atlantic Ocean. 

There are no moun¬ 
tains in the State, but 
in the north the sur¬ 
face is picturesquely 
diversified by hill and 
dale. South of Chris¬ 
tiana Creek the sur¬ 
face is almost a per¬ 
fect level, varied only 
by a low table-land or 
sand-ridge that rarely 
attains a height of 100 
feet, crossing the State 
from north to south 
and forming the 
watershed of the 
peninsula. This 
elevation is largely 
wooded and abounds 
in swamps from which 
almost all of the 
streams take their 
rise. The Delaware is the only river of importance. Within the limits 
of the State the most important streams are the Brandywine and 
Christiana creeks. The latter is the only navigable stream in the 
State admitting ocean vessels. In most sections of the State the 
climate is mild throughout the year, and the elevated districts in the 
north are remarkably 
salubrious. The flora 
and fauna of Delaware 
are such as are com¬ 
mon to this section of 
the Atlantic seaboard 
generally. 

Resources and 
Industries. Of the 
products of the soil, 
the most considerable 
crops, in the order of 
their importance, are 
corn, wheat, hay, veg¬ 
etables, and fruits. 

Among vegetables, 
tomatoes form the 
bulk, these often far 
exceeding in value all 
the orchard products. 

Much attention is also 
given to the cultiva¬ 
tion of flowers, plants, 
and vegetables that 
require nurture under 
glass. Delaware is one 


THE DELAWARE STATE HOUSE AT DOVER 


The Delaware legislature removed the State capital from Newcastle to Dover in 1777, probably to secure a home less exposed to 
British attack, and here it has remained through all succeeding years. About 17SS the present State House was built , being 
used also as a county court-house until 1873, when the State government took full possession and remodeled the building. 


PICKING STRAWBERRIES NEAR SEAFORD, DELAWARE 
Delaware long has been famous for its peaches , and of late years apples , pears, plums, and strawberries have been grown in 
increasing quantities. In the southern part of the State below Middletown the soil is sandy, with here and there outcrops of 
loamy clay. This district is admirably adapted to the culture of strawberries , and from it the fruit is shipped annually to the 
large tastern cities by carloads. Seaford is a shipping point in the midst of almost level and very productive farm lands. 


of the States that supply the markets of New York and Philadelphia 
with orchard and small fruits. The fisheries form one of the most 
important industries in the State, their commercial products are 
principally oysters and shad. 

Iron and steel industries, among which are shipbuilding and the 
making of machinery and railway cars, comprise more than three- 
tenths of the value of manufactured products. T here is a great and 

rapidly increasing 
activity in the tan¬ 
ning, currying, and 
finishing of leather. 
In Wilmington is 
located one of the 
largest morocco 
leather plants in the 
world. The Dupont 
gunpowder mills, a 
few miles outside that 
city, are the largest 
in the country. Food 
preparations, such as 
flouring and grist mill 
products and canned 
fruits and vegetables, 
have an enormous an¬ 
nual value. 

Cities. Wilming¬ 
ton is the metropolis 
of the State. It is a 
port of entry, situated 
on Christiana Creek 
about two miles above 
its confluence with the 
Delaware River. The 
falls of the Brandy¬ 
wine afford excellent 
water-power. The principal manufactures are street and steam railway- 
cars and cotton and leather goods. There are also flouring and saw 
mills and factories for the making of carwheels and paper. The iron 
and steel industry, including bridge building and the building of iron 
ships, is active. Dover, the capital, is noted for its canning factories. 

Newcastle, a port of 
entry, contains cotton 
and woolen factories, 
shipyards, rolling- 
mills, and steel-works. 

Historical. The 
State was colonized 
temporarily by Dutch 
in 1631 and perma¬ 
nently by Swedes in 
1638. ■ The Dutch 
seized the river in 
1855 but in 1664 
came English con¬ 
quest, and in 1683 
absorption into Penn¬ 
sylvania. From 1702 
the colony had a dis¬ 
tinct legislature but 
was under the Penn¬ 
sylvania executive. 
Delaware declared in¬ 
dependence in t 776, 
but later was the first 
State to ratify the 
federal constitution. 


(274) 
























DELAWARE AND MARYLAND PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


275 


MARYLAND 

Maryland, one of the thirteen original States 
of the American Union, has a total area of 12,210 
square miles, of which the land surface is only 
9,860 square miles. Of the total population, the 
foreign-bom inhabitants constitute only seven 
per cent, while those of the colored race form 
about one-fifth of the whole. 

Surface Features. The Coastal Plain of 
Maryland forms the eastern part of the State, a 
region characterized by broad, level tracts rising 
gradually from an elevation but slightly above 
sea-level to heights of 300 feet or more on its 
western border. The Eastern Shore is in general 
below twenty-five feet in height, although at the 
extreme north it attains an elevation of 100 feet. 
The section lying to the west of the Chesa¬ 
peake Bay is of higher elevation. 

From the western limit of the Coastal Plain 
to the base of the Catoctin Mountains in Fred¬ 
erick County extends the Piedmont Plateau, a 
region broken by low, undulating hills. This 




BURNSIDE'S BRIDGE AND ANTIETAM CREEK , NEAR SHARPSBURG 
In the days when the Republic was rent by civil war , Southern forces crossed the Potomac and marched northward 
into Maryland. At Antietam Creek they were met and turned back by the Federal armies. In the battle which 
checked their course one of the vantage points was Burnside's Bridge , the possession of which was hotly contested. 


plateau embraces more than one-fourth of the land area of the State. 
The Appalachian region forms the western part of Maryland and is 
traversed by a series of parallel mountain ranges of which many 
exceed 2,000 feet and some reach 3,000 feet in height. In the east 
rises the Blue Ridge of Maryland, which reaches at one point an 
elevation of about 2,400 feet. 

The principal rivers in Eastern Maryland are the Pocomoke, 
the Nanticoke, the Choptank, the Chester, and the Elk. The Poto- 


THE STATE HOUSE AT ANNAPOLIS 

The royal governor of Maryland removed the capital from St. Marys 
to the more central site of Annapolis in tbqj. The present State House , 
erected to take the place of an older building abandoned in iybq, is the 
only colonial State House that still serves an American commonwealth. 

mac, the Patuxent, the Patapsco, and the Susque¬ 
hanna rivers empty into the Chesapeake Bay on the 
west. In the extreme west is the Youghiogheny River. 
The Potomac, the most important river in the State, 
is formed near Cumberland. At Georgetown in the 
District of Columbia the river meets the tide and just 
below that point expands into a broad estuary. The 
length of the Potomac is estimated at 400 miles, 
and the largest vessels ascend to Washington. ’The 
Youghiogheny River joins the Monongahela River 
in Pennsylvania. 

The most important waterway in Maryland, and 
the longest and broadest inlet in the United States, 
is Chesapeake Bay. Its length is approximately 200 
miles, its width varies from four to forty miles, and its 
depth is sufficient to admit of the passage of vessels of the heaviest 
tonnage almost to the mouth of the Susquehanna. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Maryland in general 
is mild and equable, and in most places it is healthful, although the 
lowlands bordering the bay are somewhat miasmatic. 

The flora of the State differs little from those of the adjacent 
Commonwealths. The common forest trees, as the oak, hickory, 
chestnut, and pine, grow throughout the State. Indigenous wild 





WATER FRONT AND OLDER BUILDINGS OF THE UNITED STATES NAVAL ACADEMY AT ANNAPOLIS 


7 he Naval Academy at Annapolis , maintained by the United States Government for the training of officers of the navy , corresponds in character to the military school at West Point. The 
Academy grounds are situated on the River Severn , and although lacking in picturesqueness, are attractive and convenient. Here are moored the training-ships and other vessels used for 
purposes of naval instruction. Within the past few years the older buildings of the Academy , some of which were built in colonial times , have been superseded in part by splendid new structures. 






































2y6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




fruit are the Chickasaw plum, 
the persimmon, and the ser¬ 
vice-berry. The native fauna is 
generally that common to the 
eastern slope of the Appalachian 
Range. Deer and black bears 
are found occasionally in the 
more remote regions. Of the 
birds, the Baltimore oriole is 
the best known. The State is 
famous for its fish. 

Resources. On the Eastern 
Shore truck-farming, dairying, 
and horticulture are remuner¬ 
ative; crops of secondary im¬ 
portance are corn, wheat, oats, 
and hay. Southern Maryland 
produces mainly tobacco, 
wheat, vegetables, and fruits. 

The soil of Northern Central 
Maryland yields wheat, corn, 
and hay in abundance, and the 
farmers of that district devote 
much attention to dairying. In 
Western Maryland, which occupies the Appalachian region, wheat, 
corn,‘hay, and peaches are the principal products, and stock raising 
is largely pursued. As in other States, dairying is becoming year 
by year a more profitable industry. 

The fisheries of Maryland have contributed more than aught else 
to its fame. The Chesapeake Bay is the largest natural oyster- 
producing area in the world, and crabs, clams, and shrimps also are 
taken on an extensive scale. Terrapin, for which the State has long 
been famed, are decreasing in number. 

The mineral deposits of Maryland exhibit a wide range and form 
an important source of its wealth. The western part of the State 


THE CABIN JOHN BRIDGE , NEAR WASHINGTON 
From the Great Falls of the Potomac , a number of miles above Washington , a stone conduit brings 
■water to the city , a great part of its length lying outside the limits of the Federal District. At Cabin 
John Run , a little stream that joins the Potomac from the north , the conduit leaps across the ravine on 
a single great arch , whose immense span of 220 feet is believed to be unequalled elsewhere. 


Chief Cities. Baltimore, 
the largest city of 'Maryland, is 
on the Patapsco River. It has 
a large harbor, with both an 
outer and an inner basin. The 
city moreover, not only enjoys 
a practical monopoly of the 
Maryland lumber trade, but is 
a great lumber emporium, to 
which are shipped the pines 
and hardwoods of other States. 
Baltimore is also the principal 
center for the fishery interests. 

Cumberland, on the Potomac 
River, has extensive manufac¬ 
tures of brick, cement, flour, 
iron and steel, and leather and 
is an important center of dis¬ 
tribution for lumber, coal, and 
farm products. Hagerstown, 
situated in the mountain region, 
is a flourishing manufacturing 
community. Frederick is 
important as a center of trade 
and as the seat of Frederick College. Annapolis, the State capital, is 
chiefly known as the seat of the United States Naval Academy. 

Historical. Maryland was founded as a proprietorship under a 
charter- granted to Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore. Lord Baltimore 
sent out a body of colonists under charge of his brother, Leonard 
Calvert, and in 1634 they made the first important settlement in 
the territory, at a point on the St Marys River. Previous to this a 
trading post had been established by London men through their agent, 
William Claiborne of Virginia, on Kent Island in Chesapeake Bay. 
In 1688, the Protestant colonists objecting to a Catholic Governor, 
Maryland was made a Crown Colony. In 1714, however, Lord 
Baltimore, a Protestant, was recognized as the proprietary. 
From this time until the American Revolution the province 
was ruled by the Baltimores. In the War of 1812 Maryland 
was prominent, especially by reason of the efficiency of the 
privateers that sailed from Baltimore. Marylanders sympa¬ 
thized with the South in 1861 but did not secede. 


THE BATTLE MONUMENT , BALTIMORE 
To the memory of those who fell in battle while protecting the city from British attack in 
1S14, the people of Baltimore erected a monument in the succeeding year. Upon the column 
are inscribed the names of the fallen, and the summit of the shaft , a space of forty Jeet 
above the pavement , is surmounted by an emblematic figure representing the city. 


THE COURT-HOUSE , BALTIMORE 
Among the striking buildings of the Maryland metropolis is the court-house , occupying a whole 
square on a sloping site that affords street entrances to different floors. It is built of white marble , 
in the classic renaissance style , and has that effect of massiveness which is so characteristic of 
public buildings in this city. In its interior are some splendid mural paintings. 

has extensive deposits of bituminous coal of good quality. In both 
the central and western parts granite, sandstone, slate, marble, and 
limestone are found, and along the western edge of the Coastal Plain 
are valuable clays, marls, and building sands. 

Manufactures. Iron and steel products hold an important place 
among Maryland manufactures. Much of the ore used is imported, 
but the necessary coal and coke are largely obtained in the State. 

The building of iron and steel ships is an allied industry of import¬ 
ance. Next among the leading manufacturing interests stands the 
canning and preserving of fruits, vegetables, fish, and oysters, by far 
the most important section of this industry being the canning of 
fruits and vegetables. The peaches, tomatoes, pears, peas, corn, 
apples, and pineapples packed in Maryland are shipped to all parts 
of the country. The lumber industry, centered principally in Balti¬ 
more, and the manufacture of tobacco, are important. 












































DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA 



T HE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, containing Washington, the 
capital city of the United States, is situated on the eastern 
bank of the Potomac River. The District was originally a 
part of the State of Maryland, and it is now bounded on three 
sides by that State, while on. the fourth, along the. southwest line, 
the edge of the Poto¬ 






mac River separates it 
from Virginia. It 
embraces an area of 
seventy square miles, 
of which ten square 
miles is water surface, 
the waters of the 
Potomac not being 
shared with Virginia. 

The District is at the 
head of navigation on 
the Potomac River 
and is about 200 miles 
from the ocean byway 
of the river and Chesa¬ 
peake Bay. 

Surface Features. 

The surface of the 
District is undulating, 
with several steep ele¬ 
vations of no great 
altitude. Within the 
limits of the District 
are Rock Creek and 
the Anacostia River, 
known locally as the 
Eastern Branch, both 
affluents of the Poto¬ 
mac River. The former rises in Montgomery County, Maryland, and 
flows southward, entering the river between Georgetown and Wash¬ 
ington. South of Washington proper the Eastern Branch flows into 
the Potomac. Neither of these streams is of commercial importance. 
The Potomac River, where it enters the District, is a narrow stream 


THE EAST FRONT OF THE CAPITOL 

The great Capitol where the nation's life is centered., is an 
impressive sight prom whatever point it may be approached. 
On its western front, overlooking a broad plaza , is the wide 
portico where the presidents have been inaugurated since the 
time of Jackson. The eastern front has less significance. 


flowing through a ravine-like valley bordered by low bluffs. Below 
the mouth of Rock Creek the river spreads out into a wide expanse, 
edged by hills on the Virginia side, but on the District side marked 
by a great mud-bank, the Potomac Flats. 

The city of Washington is located in the angle between the Potomac 

River and the Eastern 
Branch, occupying 
about one-sixth of the 
land area of the Dis¬ 
trict. In the western 
part of the urban dis¬ 
trict lies West Wash¬ 
ington, better known 
as Georgetown, once a 
distinct municipality. 
Around Washington 
extends a belt of two 
to three miles width 
that contains parks, 
farms, country houses 
of city residents, and 
suburban settlements. 
Rock Creek Park, in 
the northern corner of 
the District, is a piece 
of wild and broken 


THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

The Congressional Library , built of New Hampshire granite , is a beautiful piece of architectural work. The 
general effect of the exterior is that of massiveness. In its interior finish the building is by far the most splen¬ 
did structure of the capital city. At every turn exquisite carvings , variegated marbles , or masterpieces of paint¬ 
ing and mosaic meet the eye, while its wealth of books and manuscripts are invaluable treasures to the scholar. 


THE SENATE CHAMBER 

In the north wing of the Capitol is the Senate Chamber , a great hall 
lighted from a beautifully decorated glass ceiling and nearly filled by 
the desks of the legislators. Around the chamber extend the various 
galleries from which the Senate proceedings may be observed by visitors. 

land of much scenic beauty. Railroads cross the 
District in every direction, converging at Washing¬ 
ton. From Georgetown the old Chesapeake and 
Ohio Canal parallels the river westward. 

City of Washington. The site of Washington 
was artistically laid out with a view to the future 
greatness of the city. The plan, which was approved 
in August, 1791, was the work of Pierre Charles 
L’Enfant, a French engineer of remarkable ability. 
Taking Capitol Hill as a center he laid down streets 
running due north, east, and south, to be called 
respectively North Capitol, East Capitol, and South 
Capitol streets. Theoretically there is a W est Capitol 
Street, but as it would trend through the Capitol 
grounds and the Mall it does not appear under that 
name. These “Capitol” streets divide the city into 


(277) 


















































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


27 S 





four sections, unequal in area, known as the Northwest, Northeast, 
Southwest, and Southeast quarters. Streets parallel to the Capitol 
were laid down crossing each other in the conventional gridiron 
pattern, those running east and west being distinguished by letters 
of the alphabet and those north and south by numerals. 

The distinctive feature of L’Enfant’s scheme was in the great 
diagonal avenues, named for the different States, which, intersecting 
each other and the rectangular streets at frequent intervals, provide 
extended vistas in all directions. The artistic effectiveness of 
L’Enfant’s plan was largely obscured during the period of the city’s 
growth, when the too-apparent contrast between the liberal allot¬ 
ment of space and the paucity of urban effect earned for the capital 
the humorous title of “City of Magnificent Distances.” Under Presi¬ 
dent Grant began a series of thorough-going improvements, and the 
natural growth of population and business has largely filled out 
L’Enfant’s plan. Proposed improvements of the next few years will 
make the city one of the most beautiful of the world’s great capitals. 

Public Buildings. The most imposing of the public structures 
in the District of Columbia is the Capitol, devoted to the uses of the 
legislative and judicial branches of the national government. It is 
situated on an eminence, seventy-two feet above tide-water, and 
consists of an older part called the Center Capitol, with two great 
wings usually called 
the northern and 
southern extensions. 

Surrounding the great 
building is a park 
comprising forty-six 
acres of beautifully 
arranged grounds, 
that are handsomely 
adorned with trees 
and shrubbery. The 
“ White House” or 
Executive Mansion, 
the home of the Presi¬ 
dent, completed in 
1800, stands on a 
tract of ground about 
eighty acres in extent 
sloping down to the 
Potomac Flats. In 
the building called 
the Executive Offices, 
erected adjacent to 
the White House, the 
President receives p er- 
sons for consultation 


STATUARY HALL, IN THE CAPITOL 

To the south of the great rotunda of the Capitol is the chamber once used by the House 
of Representatives , but since 1837 superseded by the larger assembly room in the same wing. 
The old chamber , now known as Statuary Hall , contains memorial statues representing 
famous men of the various States by which the statues were presented. 


THE STATE , WAR, AND NA VY BUILD I NO. 

A massive pile of granite , whose huge proportions seem not out of place where great open 
spaces lie around it, stands west of the White House. It contains the great departments deal¬ 
ing with foreign, military, and naval affairs and is, next to the Treasury Building, the most 
important departmental structure. On the south front the State Department has its entrance. 

on public business. 
The office building, 
which harmonizes in 
style with the White 
House, occupies a 
part of the White 
House grounds. 

The Treasury 
Building, an immense 
edifice in the classic 
style of architecture, 
adjoining the White 
House grounds, is the 
home of the depart¬ 
ment which conducts 
the financial opera¬ 
tions of the National 
Government. On the 
opposite side of the 
White House grounds 
is the State, War, and 
Navy Building, a 
single structure, 
which gives quarters 
to the three depart¬ 
ments mentioned. 
The Interior Depart¬ 
ment has its home in another great building of classic style, popularly 
known as the Patent Office, from the principal bureau of the depart¬ 
ment there located. A new edifice, to be located in the Mall, will be 
occupied by the Department of Agriculture. On Pennsylvania Avenue 
is the great Post Office Building, which is at the same time the city post 
office and the home of the Post Office Department of the General 
Government. There are no special buildings, as yet, for the depart¬ 
ments of Justice and of Commerce. Distinct buildings are occupied by 
the Pension Bureau and by the Census Bureau, both of which employ 
an enormous number of clerks and require an unusual amount of space. 

Not less important than the department buildings are the legisla¬ 
tive buildings which will form, when completed, a group around the 
Capitol grounds. The Congressional Library is one of these. An 
office building for the House of Representatives is in course of 
erection near the south bounds of the Capitol grounds, and a similar 
edifice for the Senators will be built later near the north side of 
the grounds. The space in these office buildings will be devoted to 
committee rooms and to private offices. 

Three great workshops belonging to the government also have 
buildings devoted to their special needs. They are the Government 
Printing Office, an enormous publishing house for the printed matter 
of the government; the Bureau of Engraving and Printing, where 
paper money and postage stamps are made; and the Gun Shop of the 
Navy Yard, where naval ordnance is finished or repaired. 


THE NORTH FRONT OF THE WHITE HOUSE 

The White House is approached from the north , the entrance being through the portico added to the original building during 
Jackson's time. During President Roosevelt's administration the White House was remodeled and enlarged , but the charac¬ 
teristic features of the structure were retained, and the more famous apartments of the interior are much as before. 











































DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


279 




PENNSYLVANIA AVENUE , FROM THE TREASURY BUILDING 
Pennsylvania Avenue , four miles in length , extends from the heights of Georgetown to the 
Navy Yard , but is interrupted by the Capitol grounds and by the large park-like area upon 
•which stands the White House. The mile-long stretch of Pennsylvania Avenue between the White 
House and the Capitol has been the line of march for most of the inaugural parades. 

already well settled when taken by the Federal Government, George¬ 
town being a commercial port receiving freight from the interior, but 
the growth of the capital city was slow. In 1814, when captured and 
burned by the British, it was but a straggling settlement. During the 
War of Secession the city became a great military depot where much 
business was done. In 1864 it narrowly escaped capture by Southern 
forces. The building of railroads has done much for the growth of the 
District. Besides holding place as a great center of official life, the 
city has distinct advantages for residence, and there is now a decided 
trend toward making it a great educational center. Fortunately for 
the beauty of the city no large manufacturing plants have been 
established in the District, owing to the lack of natural resources to 
I sustain them, and an equal lack of exceptional shipping facilities for 
I any products that might be made. 


Government. For a number of years, in accordance with the 
Constitution and Federal laws, the exclusive legislative control of 
the District was exercised by Congress, under which local govern¬ 
ments were formed for the cities of Washington and Georgetown 
and the county of Washington. In 1871 the charters of these 
corporations were repealed by an act of Congress, which gave to 
the people of the District a territorial government and the right 
to elect a delegate to Congress with the same privileges as delegates 
of other Territories. This act, however, was three years later 
repealed, and no representative government has since existed. In 
1878 another act was 
passed which is still in 
force. This act pro¬ 
vides for the manage¬ 
ment of District affairs 
by a board of three 
commissioners, ap¬ 
pointed by the Presi¬ 
dent, with the consent 
of the Senate. Two of 
these commissioners are 
selected from civil life, 
and the third is an 
officer detailed from the 
Engineer Corps of the 
Army. These commis¬ 
sioners are vested with 
legal authority covering 
all the ordinary features 
of municipal adminis¬ 
tration. There is no 

local legislative body representing the residents of the 
District, but the popular voice can make itself heard 
when desirable, through petition or remonstrance. 

The administration of the urban portion of the Dis¬ 
trict is much the same as in cities of the various 
States. Local courts exist under the federal laws. 

The expenses of government are divided equally be¬ 
tween the people of the District and the General 
Government of the United States, that is, Congress 
appropriates one-half the requisite sum while the other 
moiety is raised by proportional contribution levied 
and assessed upon all taxable property and privileges 
in the District not possessed by the Federal Govern¬ 
ment. Residents of the District are in the same posi¬ 
tion in regard to presidential elections as are residents 
of Western Territories, and can exercise the voting 
franchise only by retaining nominal residence within 
the limits of their home States, if they possess such. 


Historical. Between the conclusion of the War for Independence 
and the ratification of the Federal Constitution, Congress met at 
Princeton, in New Jersey, Annapolis, in Maryland, Trenton, in 
New Jersey, and New York City; at the last place Washington was 
inaugurated in 1789. Philadelphia then became the seat of gov¬ 
ernment, but in 1790 Congress passed an act by which the permanent 
seat of government was fixed at its present site. Therefore, the choice 
fell upon a tract ten miles square, of which seventy square miles 
were within the limits of the State of Maryland and thirty square miles 
were included within those of the State of Virginia. The seat of 

HI government was trans¬ 
ferred to the District on 
“the first Monday of 
December, 1800,” but 
Congress had met there 
November 21, 1800. The 
President arrived in 
Washington June 4, 1800. 
and the United States 
Supreme Court held its 
initial session there Feb¬ 
ruary 4, 1801. In 1846 
the District was reduced 
to its present dimensions 
by the recession to the 
State of Virginia of the 
portion situated on the 
west side of the Potomac 
River The tract now 
forming the District was 


THE WASHINGTON MONUMENT , FROM THE POTOMAC FLATS 
South of the “ White Lot," as the park directly behind the White House is called , rises the Washington Monument, a 
great rectangular obelisk of marble which dominates the entire city and is visible for many miles beyond the city limits. 
It perpetuates the memory of the first president of the Republic , and its construction was aided by individual citizens 
during the period of its erection , from 1848 to 1884. The monument is 55s feet in height , resting on a base only 55 feet square. 


OLD ST. JOHN'S CHURCH , IN GEORGETOWN 




















































VIRGINIA AND WEST VIRGINIA 



THE CAPITOL AT RICHMOND 
To secure immunity from British attack the State capital 
was removed from Williamsburg to Richmond in 1780. Here, 
in 1706, was erected the present State House, which was, in 
iSbi-by, Ike official center of the Southern Confederacy. 

division of Virginia. The Elizabeth River 
is a broad inlet from the Hampton Roads 
estuary of the James, extending southward 
twelve miles and forming at its head the 
excellent harbors of Norfolk and Ports- 


CAPITOL SQUARE, RICHMOND 

Around the old State Capitol at Richmond extends the beautiful expanse of Capitol Square, 
embracing several acres of land. Shaded walks radiate from a great circle in which stands 
Crawford's celebrated bronze equestrian statue of Washington. At the'east end of a broad 
avenue is the Executive Mansion, and not far away is located the splendid City Hall. 

the mountain range of that name, presents a varied landscape 
of much grandeur. The culminating height of the Blue Ridge, 
Rogers Mountain in Grayson County, 5,719 feet, is the highest peak 
in the State. The Valley of Virginia is comprised within that 
section of the Appalachian Plateau that adjoins the Blue Ridge 
Mountains on the southeast and, on the northwest, has parallel 
and interrupted ranges such as the North and the Shenandoah 
mountains. The valley extends to the Tennessee line and it comprises 
in the State an area of about 5,000 square miles. The Appalachian 
Country is a mountainous section adjoining the Valley of Virginia 
on the west. It is traversed by the long, narrow, and parallel 
mountain ranges of the Alleghenies. 

Rivers. In Virginia the large rivers flowing into the Atlantic 
Ocean drain six-sevenths of the State, the remainder being drained 
into the Ohio River. The Potomac River, wide and deep, forms the 


ARLINGTON HOUSE, NEAR WASHINGTON 
The former mansion of the great Confederate general, Robert E. Lee, stands within the 
limits of Arlington National Cemetery , across the Potomac from Washington. The pillared 
portico is plainly visible from the capital city. Around the mansion lie the acres of the old 
estate , now the last resting place of vast numbers of soldiers of the Civil War. 

mouth. Of the rivers draining ultimately into the Mississippi the 
chief are the Kanawha, the Holston, and the Clinch. 

The great Dismal Swamp extends about forty miles south from 
Norfolk into North Carolina. In the center, occupying the highest 


VIRGINIA 


V IRGINIA is one of the thirteen original States and the south¬ 
ernmost of the Middle Atlantic States. Its total area is 
42,450 square miles, of which 2,325 square miles are water 
surface. In common with the Southern States, Virginia 
has been little affected in recent years by 
the influx on American shores of natives of 
the Old World. Those of foreign birth con¬ 
stitute but one per cent of the total popula¬ 
tion of the State; the colored element forms 
more than one-third of the whole. 

General Features. Considered as to its 
physical detail Virginia falls naturally into 
six great divisions. The first division, known 
as the Tidewater Country, comprises the 
coastal plain, about ninety miles wide, with 
an area of about 11,000 square miles. The 
second division, called Middle Virginia, con¬ 
tains some 12,000 square miles. The Pied¬ 
mont Plateau is a hill country from 300 to 
1,200 feet in elevation, lying east of the Blue 
Ridge Mountains, and stretching southwest- 
ward from the Potomac River about 250 
miles. The Blue Ridge country, including 


northeastern boundary, but is not within the State. The Rappa¬ 
hannock River, rising in the Blue Ridge, flows into Chesapeake Bay, 
and is navigable to Fredericksburg, ninety-two miles from its mouth. 
The York River extends for more than forty miles from the bay. 
In extent of drainage area, the James River, navigable to Richmond, 
has no equal in the State. Its tributaries draw waters from every 


(280) 






























VIRGINIA AND WEST VIRGINIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 





part of the swamp, twenty-two feet above the mean tide level, is 
Lake Drummond, the only considerable lake in the State. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Virginia has a remarkably salu¬ 
brious and delightful climate, the winters being short, approaching 
severity only in the mountains. The average annual temperature is 
56°. Although the temperature ranges from -6° to 
102 0 , changes in the weather are neither 
sudden nor severe. Moisture is abun¬ 
dant, but not excessive. The 
annual rainfall is well distrib¬ 
uted throughout the seasons. 

The snowfall is light, often 
being insignificant. 

Extensive forests of cy¬ 
press, juniper, short-leafed 
pine, cedar, and like trees are 
found in the eastern and cen¬ 
tral part of the State, while 
hickory, hemlock, sycamore, 
chestnut, and other trees are 
found in the mountain dis¬ 
tricts. Sugar maples are 
common and nuts of various 
kinds, as well as fruits, are 
found in nearly all parts. 

Deer, wildcats, and red, 
black, and gray foxes are oc¬ 
casionally found, and smaller 
wild creatures are numerous. 

Black bears are occasionally 
met in the Appalachian 
ranges and in the Great Dis¬ 
mal Swamp. Feathered game 
is abundant, especially water-fowl, while fish and shell-fish of many 
kinds are found in the streams and on the coast. 

Historical. The settlement established by the Virginia Company 
at Jamestown, May 13, 1607, was the first permanent English colony 


WESTOVER, A FAMOUS COLONIAL HOME 
The West over mansion is one of the historic homes of Virginia. Here resided the famous 
William Byrd, who was a high official in colonial times and lived in lordly state befitting 
his wealth and social rank, but is best remembered now for his writings that portray 
Virginia society in his day. The mansion is situated some miles from Richmond. 

on the mainland of North America, and in 1619 Governor Yeardley 
called together at Jamestown the first legislative body convened in 
North America. The English government deprived the Virginia 
Company of its charter in 1624 and Virginia became a royal prov¬ 
ince. In 1744 Virginia purchased from the Six Nations the right to 
make settlements as far west as the valley of the Ohio River. Then 
followed various French and Indian wars, notwithstanding which 
the colony continued to grow populous and wealthy. In the Conti¬ 
nental Congress of 1776 the Declaration of Independence was pro¬ 
posed by Virginia delegates. It was at Yorktown that Cornwallis 
and his army surrendered on October 19, 1781. 


In 1861 Virginia cast its lot with the Confederacy of the Southern 
States. Richmond was the capital of the Confederacy and the geo¬ 
graphical position of the State made it one of the chief battle 
grounds of the war between the States. The last battle of the war 
was fought at Appomattox, April 8, 1865, and it was there that Lee’s 
army surrendered A new State constitution, abol¬ 
ishing slavery, was ratified in 1869, and 
Virginia resumed its old status as a 
member of the Union. 

Resources and Indus¬ 
tries. Agriculture continues 
the chief industry of Virginia 
despite the rapid develop¬ 
ment of coal-mines and other 
mineral resources. The most 
valuable crop is com, and 
other important grains are 
wheat and oats. Irish pota¬ 
toes are a staple crop, the 
quality being superior, and 
sweet potatoes are grown 
almost anywhere. Of all the 
States, Virginia now ranks 
third in tobacco production. 
Virginia ranks first among 
the States in the production 
of peanuts, which are exten¬ 
sively cultivated. Cotton is 
grown as a staple crop in 
the southeastern counties. 

Commercial fisheries are 
important. Oysters repre¬ 
sent two-thirds of the value 
of the annual product. The preparation of tobacco is the lead¬ 
ing manufacturing industry, and flouring and grist mill products 
rank second in volume, while lumber and timber products hold 
third place. Virginia has advanced to fifth place in the production 
of pig-iron. In the manufacture of cotton Virginia has shared in the 
remarkable progress shown by the Southern States as a whole in 
recent years, being aided by the development of its water-power. 

The mineral wealth of the State is large. Gold is found in the 
Blue Ridge Mountains, and iron ore is mined in every district west of 
the Tidewater Country. Copper, lead, and zinc also are found, and the 
quarrying of building stones of various grades is an important industry. 
The principal workings of coal are located in Tazewell and Wise 
counties in the southwest. The coal-fields cover a total estimated 
area of 2,000 square miles. In the production of coke Virginia now 
ranks fifth among 
the States. 

Chief Cities. 

Richmond, the 
capital and chief 
commercial city, is 
built upon hills 
overlooking the 
James River. It 
is an important 
center of trade 
and manufacture. 

The capitol is an 
imposing structure. 

Norfolk, the chief 
port for foreign 
commerce and the 
second city of the 
State in size, is 
situated at the 
junction point of 
two streams form¬ 
ing the Elizabeth 
River. Just across 
the river is Ports¬ 
mouth, which has 


WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE, WILLIAMSBURG 
The second oldest college in the United States is located at Williamsburg, Virginia, and still bears the 
names of the English sovereigns by whom it was chartered in ibqj. The college possesses many reminders 
of colonial times. Directly in front of its principal building is the statue of Lord Botetourt, one of the 
royal governors of Virginia, to whom the college owes kindly memories for his benefactions. 


OLD SMI THFIELD CHURCH 
The old church at Smithfield, in Isle of Wight County, is be¬ 
lieved to have been erected in 1632, that date being imprinted 
upon some of the bricks in its walls. It is probably the oldest 
existing edifice of Protestant worship in America. 
































282 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



- The eastern part of West Virginia is drained by the Potomac 
River and its upper tributaries, but the drainage of the larger part 
of'the.State is into the Ohio River. The principal streams are the 
Big Sandy, Kanawha, and Monongahela. The Big Sandy River has 
its sources in Kentucky, and forms a part of the boundary between 
that State and West Virginia. The Kanawha River is an avenue of 
commerce in the lower part of its course. The Monongahela River is 
navigable from its mouth to Morgantown, in Monongalia County. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. West Virginia has a moderate and 
healthful climate, free from malaria and excessive humidity. The 
highland air is pure and invigorating. The winters are short and 
never severe, while the summers are long and modified by the cool 
mountain air. The mean annual temperature is about 54 0 , and in 
all parts of the State rainfall is abundant and well distributed. 

In the western half of West Virginia the 
flora comprises, besides the common forest 
trees, the tulip-tree, hackberry, sweet-gum, 
persimmon, papaw, and sassafras, while .the 
wild principal animals are the gray fox, fox- 
squirrel, and opsosum. In the mountain sec¬ 
tion the forests consist mainly of hemlock, 
poplar, and coniferous trees. Fruit-trees thrive 
in all parts of the State. 

Resources and Industries. More than one- 
half of the population of the State is engaged 
in farming. Nearly all the cereals are grown, 
the principal crop being corn, while other im¬ 
portant farm crops are potatoes, wheat, oats, 
rye, buckwheat, and hay. Tobacco is an im¬ 
portant production of the southern counties, 
and fruits of almost all varieties are abundant. 
The.raising of live stock, principally for ship¬ 
ment to Eastern markets, is an important and 
profitable branch of agriculture. Sheep also are 
largely raised for their wool. 

The vast coal-beds of the State constitute 


THE CAPITOL , CHARLESTON 
In 1870 the State government was 
established at Charleston, where, ex¬ 
cept for ten years at Wheeling, it 
has since remained. Charleston was 
favored because of its accessibility. 
The Capitol was occupied in 1872. 


THE FALLS OF THE NEW RIVER, AT NEW RICHMOND 
West Virginia, although not among the commonwealths of the United States famous for their scenic features, nevertheless possesses many locali¬ 
ties that vie in picturesqueness and beauty with the more celebrated attractions of other states. Among its great rivers, coursing through the 
gorges of mountain valleys, is the New, which takes the name of Kanawha in the lower part of its length. Some miles below the city of Hinton on 
the'New River, near the little station of New Richmond, are cataracts that are worthy of wider fame than has thus far been granted to them. 


less than in any other State 
south of Mason and Dixon’s 
line, being less than five per 
cent of the total number cf 
the inhabitants. 

Surface Features. Al¬ 
though West Virginia is 
almost entirely mountainous 
or hilly, most of the hills 
are fertile and can be tilled. 

The Allegheny Mountain 
ridges extend along the east¬ 
ern border of the State. 

Nearly parallel with the 
Alleghenies, and at a dis¬ 
tance of from twenty to 
forty miles to the west, is 
another series of ridges, con¬ 
tinuations of the Cumber¬ 
land Range, known locally as the Laurel Hills and Cheat, Shavers, 
Rich, Middle, East, and Backbone mountains. The average eleva¬ 
tion of West Virginia, 1,500 feet above the level of the sea, is greater 
than that of any other State east of the Mississippi River. Its lowest 
elevation is at Harpers Ferry, on its extreme eastern edge, and its 
culminating point is the summit of Spruce Knob, in Pendleton 
County, having an elevation of 4,860 feet. 


its principal mineral wealth. The principal localities for mining oper¬ 
ations are the valleys of the Ohio, Kanawha, and Monongahela rivers. 
West Virginia has increased its production of petroleum until the 
yield is exceeded only by that of Ohio. The oil belt extends from 
Wetzel and Monongalia counties on the northern boundary to Wayne 
and Logan counties in the southwestern part of the State. Natural 
gas in America was discovered first in West Virginia. Iron ores are 


a harbor frontage of about a mile. At Gosport, which adjoins Ports¬ 
mouth on the south, is located a Government navy-yard. • New¬ 
port News, a little to the north and west of the two cities, in addition 
to being noted for its large shipbuilding interests, has gained great 
favor as a winter resort. Petersburg is situated at the head of tide¬ 
water on the Appomattox River. Roanoke, situated in the heart 
of the mineral region, is an important manufacturing center. Lynch¬ 
burg and Danville both have a large tobacco and cotton trade. 

WEST VIRGINIA 

West Virginia has a total area of 24,780 square miles, of which 135 
square miles are water surface. Of the population of West Virginia 
the foreign-born element is small. The colored population is much 





























VIRGINIA AND WEST VIRGINIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 




found in different parts of the State, but not in paying quantities. 
Zinc occurs, and there are traces of copper and lead. 

In the present volume of its products, and, in .the rapidity of-its 
growth during recent years, the manufacture of iron and 
steel, which is confined to the city and vicinity of Wheeling, 
leads all other manufacturing industries of the State. Next 
in rank is the manufacture of lumber and timber products. 

The forests of the State cover an area of about 16,060 square 
miles, and include most valuable areas of'hardwood timber. 

The leather industry, the manufacture of pottery, and glass¬ 
making are representative industries. The brines of the 
Kanawha Valley are the basis of a large salt-making business. 

Chief Cities. Wheeling, the metropolis of the State, 
is situated at the junction of the Ohio River and Wheeling 
Creek. The hills in the vicinity contain inexhaustible sup¬ 
plies of coal and natural gas that furnish manufactories with 
fuel at small expense. Some of the largest nail factories in 
the country are located at Wheeling. Besides large iron 
and steel mills, the city has notable manufactories for glass, 
tobacco, and malt liquors. The State capital was formerly 
located here. On the Ohio River below Wheeling is Ben- 
wood, the seat of large and important iron-works. 

Charleston, the capital 
of the State, is situated 
on the Kanawha River, 
in a rich agricultural 
region surrounded by an 
unlimited supply of coal 
and timber. The man¬ 
ufacturing and commer¬ 
cial interests of the city 
are important. Hunting- 
ton, the second city in 
size in the State, is the 
center of lumber interests 
and has large car-shops. 

Parkersburg has a very 
extensive industry in oil¬ 
refining and is the me¬ 


Historical. West Virginia, in common with other interior sections 
of the country, shared in the long history of pioneer struggles and 
Indian wars. The first settlement was made about 1727 in what is 





COAL TIPPLE 
Near Charleston the Great 
Kanawha is much used for 
coal shipment , steamers be¬ 
ing used for towing laden 
coal barges down the river. 


GORGE OF THE NEW RIVER , BELOW COTTONH 1 LL 


7 r S om f t^s{r e eL destroyed the steepness. 

tropolis of the West Virginia oil-fields. Martinsburg is the largest 
town in the eastern part of the State. Fairmont has flourishing 
manufactories and prominent educational interests. Moundsville is a 
coal-mining and manufacturing center Here is located the State 
penitentiary, supported by the labor of the convicts. 


CITY HALL , WHEELING 
The City Hall , favorably situated 
and of tasteful architecture , is 
usually accounted one of the most 
attractive buildings in the city. 

now Jefferson County, on 
a tributary of the Monon- 
gahela River. The early 
settlers, with but few 
exceptions, came from 
Pennsylvania, Maryland, 
and Virginia. As a dis¬ 
tinct State within, the 
Union, the history of 
West Virginia begins with 
its separation from Vir¬ 
ginia, consummated in 
1863. The division of 
the “Old Dominion” into 
two quite distinct com¬ 
monwealths is to be 
traced to the natural division formed by the 
physical barrier of the Allegheny Mountains, 
which created a diversity of interests and sympa¬ 
thies between the communities to the east and to 
the west, and effectually prevented commingling 
or amalgamation. Slavery hardly existed within 
the counties of the mountain region and there 
was little political sympathy between the slave¬ 
holding districts of the eastern part of the State 
and the non-slave-holding areas of the western 
portion. Consequently, the movement to organ¬ 
ize secession met with no favor in the western 
counties, and when a State convention adopted 
an ordinance of secession the people west of 
the mountains held a constitutional convention 
and organized a duplicate State government, 
considering themselves as the real State of 
Virginia. With this as a preparatory step the 
formalities for creating the new State of West 
Virginia were carried out and Congress ac¬ 
knowledged the entry of a new commonwealth 
into the Union. Since the settlement of the problems arising out of 
the altered conditions wrought by the War of Secession the history 
of West Virginia has been chiefly one of industrial development, 
accompanied by such peaceful changes as are brought by increased 
wealth and prosperity. 



































NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA 


NORTH CAROLINA 

N ORTH Carolina is one of the thirteen original States. Its 
area is 52,250 square miles, of which 48,580 square miles are 
land surface and 3,670 square miles are water surface. Of 
the population of North Carolina, the element of foreign- 
bom inhabitants constitutes but one-fifth per cent. The colored 
population is large, 
being one-third. 

Surface. On a 
basis of physical con¬ 
figuration North Car¬ 
olina may be divided 
into four sections— 
the coastal lowland 
plain, the midland 
region, the Piedmont 
Plateau or foothill 
region, extending to 
the base of the Blue 
Ridge Mountains, and 
the upland plateau, 
including the moun¬ 
tainous area in the 
extreme western part 
of the State. This 
plateau is a part of 
the great Appalachian 
Mountain belt. On its 
eastern boarder are the 
Blue Ridge Moun¬ 
tains. Viewed from 
the east the Blue 
Ridge shows a steep, 
ragged, and broken 
escarpment rising abruptly to a height of 2,000 feet or more above 
the foothills at its base. On the western border of the plateau is a 
southwesterly extension of the Allegheny Mountains, known locally 
as the Great Smoky Mountains, having an elevation of 3,000 feet to 
over 6,700 feet above the sea. The depression lying between the 
bordering mountain chains of the plateau is subdivided into a series 
of valleys by trans¬ 
verse ranges, such as 
the Black Mountains, 
the latter containing 
Mount Mitchell (6,711 
feet), the highest peak 
in North America east 
of the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains. Southwest lies 
the valley of the 
French Broad River. 

The entire upland 
region is character¬ 
ized by picturesque 
scenery of rare beauty 
and grandeur. 

Rivers. The 
greater part of North 
Carolina is drained by 
the Roanoke, Neuse, 

Pamlico, Cape Fear, 

Yadkin, and Cataw¬ 
ba rivers, each flow¬ 
ing into the Atlantic 
Ocean. The waters of 
the western part of 


the State beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains reach the Mississippi 
River through the French Broad and Little Tennessee rivers. The 
obstructed outlets and nuiperous rapids of the large North Carolina 
rivers render the streams of but slight value for navigation. Cape 
Fear River is navigable for light vessels to Wilmington, and for sloops 
to Fayetteville, 120 miles inland. The Roanoke River is navigable 
for small vessels to Halifax. The Neuse River is navigable for about 

120 miles from its 
mouth. The Tar 
River also is nav¬ 
igable for steamers. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. The 
climate in summer of 
the low coast lands 
of North Carolina is 
mild and humid; in 
the midland region it 
is warm and health¬ 
ful ; in the western 
uplands it is much 
cooler and the ex¬ 
tremes of tempera¬ 
ture are greater. At 
A s h e v i 11 e, in the 
mountain region of 
the west, the mean 
annual temperature 
drops to 55 0 . There 
is ample rainfall 
throughout the State. 

The forest trees of 
the uplands of North 
Carolina are the oak, 
hickory, ash, walnut, 
beech, and lime; in'the low country the pine predominates; and the 
swamps are covered largely with cedar, cypress, maple, oak, and 
poplar trees, with an undergrowth of vines. Among the indigenous 
fruits is the scuppernong grape, which has admirable vinous qualities. 
Cranberries grow in abundance and other fruits flourish. In the 
forests in the eastern part of the State game-birds are numerous, and 

in the mountainregion 
of the west some deer 
and bears are seen 
occasionally. 

Farms and For¬ 
ests. North Carolina 
derives its largest rev¬ 
enue from its fields 
and forests. Cotton, 
the principal product, 
is grown in two-thirds 
of the counties. The 
midland section of 
North Carolina has 
rich tobacco and 
hemp fields, the State 
ranking second in the 
production of tobacco. 
In the lowlands farther 
to the east,sweet pota¬ 
toes grow abundantly. 
Rice is cultivated ex¬ 
tensively throughout 
the southeastern part 
of the State. Other 
agricultural products 


THE CAPITOL AT RALEIGH 

The State of North Carolina had no fixed capital until 1794, when the General Assembly began to hold its sessions at Raleigh, a 
centrally located town that had been laid out two years previously by a State commission and was intended to serve henceforth as 
the seat of the State government. In iSjo the present handsome granite Capitol constructedfupon classic lines, was completed. 


VIEW IN THE VALLEY OF THE FRENCH BROAD 

The mountain country around Asheville, a typical portion of the Southern Appalachians, has become famous for its many 
attractions. Its medicinal springs, splendid climate, and beautiful scenery invite many visitors. The French Broad River, pur¬ 
suing a winding -wav across the State line into Tennessee, is the principal stream of this section. Between Asheville and Hot 
Springs the river valley for much of its length is marked by steep wooded slopes that occasionally rise into rocky cliffs. 

(284) 





























NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


285 


are corn, wheat, oats, rye, potatoes, and hay. Excellent grazing lands 
in the mountainous regions make dairying a profitable industry. 
Large quantities of fruit are sent to northern markets. 

From the great pine belt, extending across the State from north 
to south, are taken the naval stores, rosin, pitch, and turpentine, for 
which North Carolina is noted in the commercial world. The annual 
cut of long-leafed pine in North Carolina is enormous. The largest 
forests of long-leafed pine are found in the basin of the Cape Fear 



MARKET STREET , NEAR FIFTH , WILMINGTON 


Wilmington is the great commercial and industrial city of North Carolina. In colonial 
times it was for a period the capital of the province. As an emporium of trade it has 
usually been favored by prosperity , and wealth and culture here have found a home. The 
city’s broad and well shaded residence streets are typical of many southern towns. 

River. Beyond the Neuse River the 
growth of the pine forests is of a mixed 
character, the long-leafed species being 
largely superseded by the lob lolly-pine, 
short-leafed pine, and various decidu¬ 
ous trees. From the partially drained 
morasses in the northeastern part of 
the State white cedar and cypress are 
taken. About three-quarters of the 
State is timbered area. 

Mines and Manufactures. The 
mineral resources of North Carolina 
comprise gold, silver, copper, iron, 
lead, zinc, coal, nickel, porphyry, 
granite, limestone, sandstone, soap¬ 
stone, mica, alum, and corundum. 

A small amount of coal is mined 
annually. Rich veins of copper exist 
in Person and Granville counties on 
the northern border, and extensive 
works for the mining and smelting 
have been established. The quarrying 
of granite, limestone, and sandstone 
is a profitable industry. 

The development of manufactures 
in North Carolina has more than kept 
pace with the growth in population. 

The manufacture of cotton goods is 
the most important industry of North 
Carolina. The finished products are 
nearly one-third of the manufactured 
output of the State, and give North 
Carolina third rank among the States 
in the manufacture of cotton. The 
industry of second importance is the 
manufacture of lumber and timber 
products. An allied industry, the 
manufacture of planing-mill products, 
has shown rapid growth. Tobacco 
has been for years one of North Caro¬ 
lina’s best known products. Among 
the other important industrial estab¬ 
lishments of the State are flouring and 



THE WILMINGTON WATER FRONT 


Although twenty miles from the sea Wilmington receives at its wharves large ocean vessels. 
The city is one of the greatest ports in the world for the shipment of naval stores, and 
in addition enormous amounts of lumber and cotton are here delivered to ocean carriers. 
The yards and warehouses of the water front usually are crowded with export goods. 

grist mills, furniture factories, railway-car shops, tanneries, and 
factories for the making of fertilizers. 

Cities. Wilmington, the metropolis and principal seaport, is 
situated twenty miles from the sea on Cape Fear River. It is a great 
cotton market; its trade is extensive and it has long been known as 
the leading market in the world for naval stores. Charlotte, in Meck¬ 
lenburg County, has a historic interest and contains numerous 
manufactories. Asheville, in the western section, is famous for its 

scenery, and on account of its delight¬ 
ful climate is one of the most fre¬ 
quented of Southern health resorts. 
Raleigh is the seat of government. 
Beaufort, at the eastern end of Bogue 
Sound, is a winter resort. 

Historical. In 1524 Verrazano, in 
command of a French expedition, dis¬ 
covered the coast of North Carolina. 
Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1585, sent out 
a colony which landed on Roanoke 
Island, and was the first English set¬ 
tlement in the New World. In 1663 
Charles II granted to courtiers all the 
region, which was called Carolina, in 
honor of the King, and several settle¬ 
ments were established. Formal 
division was made in 1729 between 
the northern and southern provinces 
of Carolina, which had been practi¬ 
cally under separate governments 
since 1690, and the two provinces 
became respectively the Crown colo¬ 
nies of North Carolina and South 
North Carolina sent dele¬ 
gates to the First Continental Con¬ 
gress. In May, 1775, the people of 
Mecklenburg County renounced their 
allegiance to the King, and on April 
12, 17 7 6, a convention of popular dele¬ 
gates at Halifax unanimously adopted 
a resolution in favor of independence. 

Early in 1861 popular sentiment 
in North Carolina was in favor of 
preserving the Union, but after the 
surrender of Fort Sumter the tide 
turned in favor of the Confederacy 
and an ordinance of secession was 
passed in May, 1861. Federal naval 
forces soon took all the important 
coast towns except Wilmington, and 
the State was restored to its old 
status in 1868. 



TUCKASEGE FALLS, JACKSON COUNTY 


Within the mountain country of Western North Carolina ar, rocky glens and dashing 
waterfalls whose beauty well repays the sight-seer for the labor expended in crossing 
the rough ridges to reach them. Tuckasege Falls is a triple cataract near the Balsam 
Gap , a picturesque place in the mountains a few miles southwest of Waynesvi/le. 










































286 




THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


THE STATE HOUSE AT COLUMBIA 

The cit.y of Columbia was made the official center of South Carolina because the people of the western counties of the State 
demanded a more central location for the seat of government than that of Charleston , the colonial capital. The State govern¬ 
ment was removed to its new home in 1790. The present State House is a handsome granite structure that was completed 
sufficiently for legislative occupation about 1888 i and is one of the most striking architectural features of the. city. 

SOUTH CAROLINA 

South Carolina, one of the thirteen original States, has an area of 
30,570 square miles, of which about 400 square miles are water sur¬ 
face. Foreign-born residents of the State are few in number. The 
colored element constitutes nearly three-fifths of the whole popula¬ 
tion, the State having, with the exception of Mississippi, the largest 
proportion of blacks of any commonwealth of the Union. 

Surface. Geographically the surface of the State is divided into 
three sections, the lowlands, the middle section, and the highlands. 

The first comprises the coastal plain, which for about 100 miles inland 
is flat and sandy, consisting of alluvial soil covered with pine forests. 

Adjoining this expanse on the west is a belt averaging a little more 
than twenty miles in width, broken by low hills of red clay and sand, 
forming the middle section of the State. The red hills are from 300 
to 600 feet high and are well wooded with oak and hickory. The sand¬ 
hills or pine-barrens extend northeastward across the State for about 
155 miles, in a belt from 
twenty to thirty miles wide. 

West of the middle section 
the surface increases in ele¬ 
vation, forming an undulat¬ 
ing region of hill and dale 
that terminates at the ex¬ 
treme northwestern comer 
of the State in the Saluda 
and Chattooga ridges of the 
Blue Mountains. The higher 
western portion is about 114 
miles long and twenty-one 
miles wide. It attains its 
highest elevation in Rich 
Mountain (3,569 feet). 

River System. The 
Savannah River, the most 
important to the State, 
forms nearly its entire west¬ 
ern boundary. This river is 
formed by the union of two 
streams which rise in North 
Carolina. It flows southeast 
and empties into the At¬ 
lantic Ocean about eighteen 
miles below the city of 


Savannah. Its length, exclusive of its 
branches, is estimated at 450 miles. Sea¬ 
going vessels can ascend to Savannah at all 
seasons. Among other important streams are 
included the Salkehatchie, the Edisto, the 
Santee, and the Pedee rivers. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate 
of South Carolina resembles that of Southern 
Europe, being mild, genial, and attractive, 
especially during the winter months. The Sea 
Islands and the uplands of the pine-barrens 
afford delightful places of residence during 
the summer months with complete immunity 
from the malaria that is prevalent in the coast 
districts. The mean temperature at Charles¬ 
ton is 66° for the year. The extreme range 
is between 104° and 7 0 . 

The flora of South Carolina comprises a 
wide variety of trees, shrubs, and plants. In 
the lowlands known as the Savannah region, 
there are extensive areas of cypress, magnolia, 
red and white bay, and laurel-oak. To the 
north of the lowland districts, oaks are found, 
and farther north are the rolling pine lands, 
which yield abundant timber. 

The forests abound in deer, wild turkeys, 
foxes, and many small, wild creatures. 
Among the birds are partridges, woodcocks, 
and . many species of water-fowl. Fish are 
taken in abundance from the streams, the bays, and the inlets. 

Natural Resources. South Carolina, although it has mineral 
and timber resources, is principally an agricultural State, its most 
valuable product, considered commercially, being cotton. In 1900 
the State ranked fourth in the growth of that staple. Other 
important agricultural products were corn, wheat, oats, rye, potatoes, 
hay, rice, and tobacco. The most important rice fields are confined 
mainly to the swamps and tide-water lands along the coast. There 
are, however, many valuable rice plantations among the swamp lands 
higher up the rivers. South Carolina ranks second among the rice¬ 
growing States. Nuts, grapes, and other fruits, and garden vege¬ 
tables grow luxuriantly throughout the State; figs, olives, and 
pomegranates flourish in the southern counties; and apple, peach, 
apricot, and cherry orchards are found everywhere. 

Valuable building stone occurs within the State. The beautiful 
porphyritic granites of Camden and Buffalo creeks and the red granite 
found near Columbia are examples. Syenites resembling Quincy 


BIRDSEYE VIEW OF CHARLESTON , FROM THE TOWER OF ST. MICHAEL'S 
Old St. Michaels Church , built for Anglican worship in 1732, when the Carolinas ivere colonies , is a famous landmark of Charleston. Its spire is a 
prominent point in the older portion of the city and a guide for the pilots of incoming vessels. During the Revolution the spire was painted black , it 
is said, to make it difficult for British fleets to enter the harbor. From the belfry , visitors may obtain a splendid view over the citv. Looking inland 
the long line of Meeting Street is visible as far as its turning , and away to the right rises the old-fashioned tower of St. Philip's Church. 












































NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


287 



head of navigation on the Congaree 
River. It contains several notable 
buildings and important educational 
institutions, of which the University 
of South Carolina, chartered in 1801. 
is the greatest. The principal in¬ 
dustries are the manufacture of 
cotton goods, cabinet making, 
printing, and publishing. 

Greenville is picturesquely situated 
on the Reedy River and is one of 
the main entrances to the mountain 
region. It is an important cotton 
manufacturing center. Spartan¬ 
burg, a thriving town in the north¬ 
western part of the State, is the 
center of the gold and iron region. 

Historical. South Carolina 
comprises the southern portion of 
a vast area of the continent once 
claimed by both France and Spain. 
Both of these countries attempted 
the colonization of this region in the 
16th century, but without success. 
The first permanent English settle¬ 
ment in South Carolina resulted 
from the expedition of 1670 under 
Capt. William Savle, who was sent 
by the proprietors to form a colony 
at Port Royal. In the following 


THE CAROLINA SEA-COAST, NEAR CHARLESTON 

Along the whole sea-front of the South Atlantic States the shore in 
general is very low , and the typical sea-coast is a sandy beach broken 
by inlets or forming islands. Across the bay from Charleston is one 
of these coastal islands , with wooded stretches fringing its beach. 

year the colonists removed to the banks of the Ashley 
River, where they laid the foundations of “Old Charles¬ 
ton.” The site of this settlement, however, was in¬ 
accessible to large vessels at low water and in 1680 the 
colony removed again and built on the ground now 
occupied by Charleston. Proprietary government con¬ 
tinued until 1729, when South Carolina and North Caro¬ 
lina became separate colonies under direct control of the 
Crown. The colony suffered severely in the Revo¬ 
lutionary struggle, but the British withdrew in 1781. 

On December 20, i860, a State convention adopted 
an ordinance of secession, the first enacted by any 
State. Four days latdr the Governor formally pro¬ 
claimed the dissolution of the union between South 
Carolina and the other States. Forts Moultrie and 
Pinckney were seized later and Fort Sumter was bom¬ 
barded. The Civil War was thus begun. In September, 
1865, at the close of the war, the ordinance of secession 
was repealed by a State convention at Columbia. In 
1868 the State resumed its relations in the Union. 


granite, and white and variegated 
marbles are found in the north¬ 
western part. Manganese is widely 
distributed in the central counties, 
and coal exists in the counties in 
the northeast part of the State. 

Manufactures. In the volume 
of its product, the capital invested, 
and the number of employees, cot¬ 
ton manufacture leads all other in¬ 
dustries in the State. As a rule only 
the coarser grades of cotton goods 
are manufactured. Second among 
the industries of the State is the 
manufacture of lumber and timber 
products. The industry is pursued 
largely in the eastern and central 
parts of the State. The manufac¬ 
ture of fertilizers is likewise an 
important industry. Phosphate 
beds were discovered in 1837, but 
the value of the rock was not 
demonstrated until 1867, after 
which year South Carolina con¬ 
tinued to be the chief source of the 
world’s supply until its output was 
surpassed by that of Florida in 1899. 

The manufacture of cotton-seed oil 
and cake is an important and 
growing industry, but that of grist¬ 
mill products has shown a tend¬ 
ency to decline. 

Chief Cities. Charleston, the 
most important city and the chief 
seaport of the State, has a pictur¬ 
esque situation at the confluence of 
the Ashley and Cooper rivers, with 
an excellent harbor. The city con¬ 
tains many beautiful buildings and ranks high as a distributing 
center of the cotton trade. The chief industries are the manu¬ 
facture of fertilizers, clothing, lumber and timber products, 
and foundry and machine-shop products. 

Columbia, the capital and the second city in size, is 
situated in the midst of a rich agricultural region at the 


PALMETTO 

The variety of palm known as 
the palmetto is common in the 
Carolinas , and has given to one 
of the commonwealths in which 
it grows the popular name of 
the Palmetto State. 


THE BATTERY , CHARLESTON 
The site of the fortifications that protected Charleston in the colonial time is yet known as the Battery. It is 
situated on the seaward side of the city and now forms a broad esplanade protected by a stone sea-wall. Pacing the 
harbor along the esplanade are stately mansions, some of them of considerable age and historic interest. 































GEORGIA 


G EORGIA, one of the thirteen original States of the American 
Union, has a total land surface approximately 58,980 square 
miles in extent. The water surface amounts to 495 square 
miles. Of the population the portion of foreign birth 
makes up but six per cent. The colored inhabitants, on the other 
hand, constitute nearly one-half of the aggregate. 

Surface. The surface of Georgia includes three distinct zones. 
Along the coast and the 
Florida line the land is 
low and marshy and for 
twenty miles inland the 
average height is not 
more than ten or twelve 
feet above sea-level. 

At this distance is a 
terrace that rises some 
seventy feet higher, 
forming a plateau which 
extends about twenty 
miles farther inland. 

Still northwest of this is 
another elevated tract 
that gradually ascends 
until, at an average dis¬ 
tance of 100 miles from 
the coast, elevations of 
200 feet and upward are 
attained. From this 
point the surface as¬ 
cends more rapidly, and 
hills increase in size 
until the spurs of the 
Appalachian Mountains 
are reached in the 
northwestern corner of 
the State. Atlanta, at 
the foot of the mountains, has an elevation of 1,050 feet, but some of 
the ridges attain a much greater altitude. Mount Enota, altitude 4,798 
feet, is said to mark the highest altitude in the State. The elevations 
generally vary from 1,200 to 3,000 feet and form a picturesque barrier 
to the spurs of the Blue Ridge lying beyond. 

The ridge forming the divide, or watershed, of Georgia is one of 
the most interesting physical 
features of the State. This 
elevation, separating the 
waters of the Atlantic slope 
from those of the Gulf of 
Mexico, enters the State from 
North Carolina, and passes 
south and southwest through 
Atlanta. Beyond, it extends 
first in a general southerly 
direction, and then, trending 
southeasterly, passes through 
the Okefenokee Swamp into 
the State of Florida. If drawn 
upon the map, this divide 
would form a nearly perfect 
curve from the northeastern 
corner of the State to Jack¬ 
sonville, Florida, a little south 
of its southeastern angle. 

Okefenokee Swamp, which 
is about forty miles from 
the Atlantic Coast, is a shal¬ 
low, fresh-water lake filled 
with black muck, situated 


on a plateau that forms the divide between the rivers that flow into 
the Atlantic Ocean and those that flow into the Gulf of Mexico. The 
swamp, which lies about 116 feet above high tide, comprises an area 
of 400,000 acres, portions of which are wooded. 

Rivers. The rivers of Georgia are of the first importance in the 
development of her growing industries. Of those draining the Atlantic 
slope, the Savannah, the largest river of the State, flows in a south¬ 
easterly direction to the 
ocean through a course 
of 450 miles. Next to 
the Savannah the Alta- 
maha is the largest river 
draining into the Atlan¬ 
tic. It is formed by 
the union of two large 
streams, the Oconee and 
Ocmulgee, which trav¬ 
erse the center of the 
State in a southeasterly 
direction, flowing nearly 
parallel for a distance 
of 250 miles, uniting in 
Montgomery County, 
about one hundred 
miles from the sea. The 
Ogeechee, also rising in 
the north, is of signal 
value to the State in 
that it drains a promi¬ 
nent industrial section 
of the country and has 
some excellent water¬ 
power. It is navigable 
for about fifty miles 
only. The Satilla and 
the St. Marys, which 
drain the southeastern portion of the State, and which are both 
navigable for a considerable distance, form part of the state boundary. 

Of the rivers tributary to the Gulf basin, the largest is the Chatta¬ 
hoochee, descending from the Blue Ridge and taking a southwesterly 
course through the gold-bearing section of the State, forming its 
western boundary for some distance. This river is more than 500 miles 

in length, is navigable to 
Columbus, and is the source 
of great wealth to the State, 
not only as a waterway, 
but through its supply of 
water-power. The Flint 
River rises in the hilly 
country near Atlanta, and 
after a course of 300 mi les 
unites with the Chattahoo¬ 
chee in the extreme south¬ 
western part of the State. 
The Flint is navigable for 
steamboats to Albany. 

The section of the State 
north and northwest of the 
Chattahoochee Ridge is 
drained by the Toccoa, 
Notley, and other affluents 
of the Hiwassee, a tributary 
of the Tennessee, and by the 
Oostanaula and Etowah 
rivers, which unite near 
Rome and form the Coosa, 
an affluent of the Alabama. 


Atlanta became the seat of the State government of Georgia in i8bS s having won the honor from Milledgeville by a munificent 
donation of land and buildings on the occasion of the reorganization of State administration under a new constitution. In 
iSjy the permanent location of the capital at this point was confirmed by a popular vote , and in i8Sq the new Capitol , an 
edifice of considerable architectural beauty , was completed and accepted by the State as the home of its public offices. 


THE CARNEGIE LIBRARY , ATLANTA 

Until i8qq the Young Men's Library , maintained by subscription , was the principal one in Atlanta. In 
that year the Carnegie Library was organized , in which the earlier institution was tnerged. A new and 
tasteful building has been erected , with funds contributed by Mr. Carnegie , on the lot donated by the 
Library Association , and reading privileges have been made free to the general public. 

(288) 



































GEORGIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


289 




The Tallapoosa, a branch of 
the Alabama, rises in Georgia 
near the Alabama line, which 
State it enters at a point a 
little west of Rome. 

Climate, Flora, and 
Fauna. The climate of the 
State of Georgia varies greatly 
with latitude, elevation, rain¬ 
fall, and air currents. The 
extreme variation of mean 
annual temperature in dif¬ 
ferent sections is from below 
40° on the summits of the 
shrub-covered mountains 
of the northwest to between 
70° and 75 0 in the south¬ 
eastern interior. Of the nine 
climatic belts in the United 
States, only one is wanting 
in Georgia, namely, that found 
in the extreme south of Flor¬ 
ida where the mean annual 
temperature is between 75 0 and 8o°. In Middle Georgia the annual 
temperature averages between 6o° and 65°. In most of Southern 
Georgia, however, it ranges between 65° and 70°. 

Foremost in the flora of Georgia must be considered the immense 
forests of pine which in the southern portion of the State cover 
millions of acres, and are a fruitful source of wealth by reason of the 
timber, resin, and turpentine they supply. Other trees of many kinds 
abound. Few varieties of wild animals are to be found in Georgia, 


The culture of the famous 
sea-island or long staple cotton 
has been extended greatly in 
the State. By obtaining the 
seed from the coast or islands 
each alternate year, it has 
been found possible to grow 
this variety in the upland 
districts, and it is now 
largely produced and con¬ 
stitutes the greater part of 
all the cotton that is made 
into goods for the market. 
Com is, next to cotton, the 
principal agricultural product 
of the State, and next to this 
comes wheat, of which the 
crop is always large. Oats, 
tobacco, and Irish potatoes are 
raised, as well as large quanti¬ 
ties of sweet potatoes, and on 
the islands and along the coast 
rice is profitably grown. 
Horticulture as a commercial industry is attaining large propor¬ 
tions rapidly, Georgia ranking first among the Southern States in fruit 
culture. Peaches, pears, grapes, and berries are grown in abundance, 
and in the southern section of the State oranges, lemons, figs, pine¬ 
apples, and bananas are cultivated. The products of Georgia gardens 
and orchards are shipped to the markets of the principal Northern 
cities in enormous and increasing quantities. 

Few interests in Georgia are more important than that of lumber¬ 
ing. It is the great pine State of the South. The long leaf 
variety has become known throughout the country as “Georgia 
Pine” and is in much demand for interior finishing. 

Mines and Manufactures. Until within recent years coal 
for domestic use in Georgia was largely imported, but the working 
of profitable measures has now enabled the iron manufacturers to 
obtain a supply in the vicinity of their furnaces. Georgia now 
competes favorably with other States in iron manufacturing, the 
increase in its product during recent years being very great. 
Especially notable, too, is the constantly increasing output of the 
granite and marble quarries. 

Among the important manufacturing establishments, railroad 
car construction and repair shops, factories for making fertilizers, 
flour and grist mills, foundries and machine shops, timber and 
lumber establishments, sawmills and planing-mills, cotton-seed 


THE FEDERAL BUILDING , AUGUSTA 

Augusta, “the Lowell of the South,” is a pleasant town, dating its origin from colonial times but proving 
itself very modern in spirit by its industrial enterprise. Broad and beautifully shaded streets intersect at 
right angles across the business portion of the town. A commodious and graceful building, erected by the 
Federal Government, contains the post office and quarters for the United States courts. 


GROVE OF LIVE OAKS, SAVANNAH 


From Virginia to Texas the live oak flourishes in the rich 
soil of the moist coastal regions, and it may be considered 
one of the trees characteristic of Southern forests. 

although bears and foxes are occasionally met 
in the cane-brakes and swamps. Deer, tur¬ 
keys, wild geese, ducks, and squirrels abound 
in portions of both the mountain and forest 
regions, while the smaller species of game fre¬ 
quent all sections of the State. Fish common 
to the South are taken in all the waters. 

Agriculture and Forests. The resources 
of the State are manifold. Its enormous cot¬ 
ton crop is second only to those of Texas and 
Mississippi. Until very recently the growing 
of cotton largely monopolized the cultivable 
area of the State to the comparative neglect 
of other important agricultural products. By 
degrees, however, these conditions are chang¬ 
ing, and the planter, while still depending to 
a large extent on cotton as his surplus or 
money crop, now in the majority of cases also 
grows food supplies and raises cattle. 



Kinchafoonee Creek is one of the lesser streams of Georgia, and despite its name is really a small river. In its lower part, 
where it is swelled in volume by tributaries, it is a bold, unfailing stream with precipitous banks. Just above the city of Albany 
the creek empties into the Flint River, after passing over the Big Shoals, a series of rocky rifts. With their wide expanse of 
broken current the Big Shoals present a scene of much natural beauty, besides creating a water-power of some value. 







































2go 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





At the mouth of the Savannah River a light¬ 
house on Tybes Island marks the channel that 
leads past the jetties and opens a way for com¬ 
merce to the wharves of Savannah City. 


Not every farmer of the cotton belt depends upon 
the great cotton presses in the towns for the bal¬ 
ing of his crop. Small presses owned by the far¬ 
mers themselves often perform that service. 

oil and cake factories, turpentine and 
resin factories, and textile mills are 
now included. The great increase in 
recent years in cotton manufacturing 
is notable as an industrial fact of 
the highest importance. 

Chief Cities. Of the cities of 
Georgia, Atlanta, the capital, is the 
largest. It has a beautiful site and 
is an important railway and manu¬ 
facturing center. It is also the seat 
of excellent educational institutions 
and has many handsome public buildings and other structures, fine 
monuments, and beautiful parks that add to its attractiveness. 

Savannah, next in size and commercial importance, is one of the 
most progressive as well as one of the wealthiest cities in the South. 
The industrial character of the city is indicated by its many manu¬ 
facturing enterprises, while in the vicinity are extensive truck farms 
and phosphate mines. The city is the principal seaport in the State, 
the third cotton port in the South, and the fourth in importance in 
the Union. It is widely known as a winter and pleasure resort. 

Augusta, formerly the capital, is situated at the head of navigation 
on the Savannah River. It is an important seat of the cotton and 
lumber industries. ■ Macon is one of the most flourishing cities in the 
State and is conspicuous for its large wholesale trade. It is one of 
the leading railway centers 
in Georgia. Its manufac¬ 
tures comprise cotton 
cloth, knit goods, iron 
wares, cotton-seed oil, and 
ice. Its educational insti¬ 
tutions are of high stand¬ 
ing. Brunswick, a railway 
terminus, is also a seaport 
from which large quanti¬ 
ties of cotton are shipped. 

Columbus is at the head 
of navigation on the Chat¬ 
tahoochee River. Owing 
to its magnificent water¬ 
power, its nearness to the 
Alabama coal-fields, and 
the large amount of avail¬ 
able labor, the city rap¬ 
idly is becoming an 
important commercial 
center. Athens, noted for 
its various institutions of 
learning, is the seat of the 
University of Georgia, the 
Agricultural College of 
Mechanic Arts, and the 
State Normal School. 


Historical. The first white men to enter the territory now includ¬ 
ed in Georgia were De Soto and his band in 1540, on their march 
toward the Mississippi. Up to the 18th Century, however, the country 
remained a wilderness inhabited by savage tribes of Indians, and was 
claimed by both Spain and England. In 1729 the extensive country 
in the north was surrendered by treaty to Great Britain. In 1732 a 
royal charter was granted to the Colony of Georgia, and in the same 
year Oglethorpe with his followers located at Savannah. This 
remarkable man had conceived the idea that a free colony in America 
would afford an asylum for insolvent debtors. In May, 1733, he per¬ 
suaded the Creek Indians to cede him their lands between the Savannah 
and Altamaha rivers, from the ocean to the head of tidewater. His 
colony grew rapidly in numbers, and in 1752 the charter of Georgia 

was surrendered to the Crown. 

During the Revolution Georgia 
adhered loyally to the cause of in¬ 
dependence, though devastated by 
the enemy. Savannah was captured 
by the British in 1778 and remained 
in their possession till the close of the 
war. Following the Revolution the 
people suffered from frequent incur¬ 
sions of Creeks and Cherokees, from 
which they were not relieved until 
1838, when the Cherokees were trans- 




PECAN ORCHARD, DOUGHERTY COUNTY 

The growing of the pecan nut is one of the profitable industries of the New South. The tree ivhick bears it is a 
variety of hickory that flourishes best on somewhat sandy soil. In Dougherty County, one of tHe centers of pecan 
production in Georgia, the groves aggregate several thousands of acres and are of remarkable fruitfulness. 


THE SIBLEY COTTON MILL, AUGUSTA 
Surrounded by a large area of cotton-growing country , Augusta long has been a favored 
market for that commodity. The presence of a splendid water-power in addition has given 
the city great cotton factories. A number of immense milling plants are situated along 
the city's power canal, which is nine miles long and creates a fall of nearly forty feet. 

ported west of the Mis¬ 
sissippi River. From the 
settlement of the Indian 
question to i860 few States 
in- the Union made more 
rapid advancement in 
wealth and material pros¬ 
perity than Georgia, which 
has become widely known 
as the “Empire State of 
the South.” 

In the War of Secession 
her people bravely bore 
the sacrifices which that 
step involved. It was not, 
however, until toward the 
end of the war, when the 
tide had already turned 
and set in against the 
Confederacy, that the ter¬ 
ritory of the State became 
actually an important 
battle-ground of the great 
national struggle. On 
December 19, 1865, Geor¬ 
gia formally resumed her 
status as one of the States 
of the Union. 



















































FLORIDA 


F LORIDA, in shape a peninsula, has an area of 58,680 square 
miles, the land surface comprising 54,240 square miles and 
the water surface 4,440 square miles. Of the population of 
Florida, the colored element constitutes 43 per cent. There 
are six cities, large and small, in the State, and an urban population of 
16 per cent There is so much waste land that the density of popula¬ 
tion averages less than ten inhabitants to the square mile. 

Surface. Florida has no mountains, its most considerable eleva¬ 
tion being only about 300 feet above sea-level, but as to its surface 
the State may be divided into three sections. Northern Florida, 


George. It is navigable for 250 miles. Next in importance is Apa- 
lachicola River, formed by the Flint and Chattahoochee rivers at the 
southwestern angle of Georgia and flowing into Apalachicola Bay. 
This river throughout its entire course of seventy-five miles is navi¬ 
gable for steamers. The Suwanee and Caloosahatchee rivers both 
empty into the Gulf of Mexico. The St. Marys River rises in Georgia, 
and forms for a short distance the boundary between Georgia and 
Florida. There are many other rivers having little importance as 
waterways. The most important lake is Okechobee, lying on the 
northern border of the Everglades; it has a length of forty miles, a 
width of twenty-five miles, and a depth of 
twelve feet. The most remarkable natural 
curiosities of Florida are the subterranean 
streams which undermine the soft limestone 
formation and create numerous cavities in 
the ground called “sinks.” 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Except in 
the neighborhood of the swamps, Florida 
possesses one of the most equable and agree¬ 
able climates on the North American Conti¬ 
nent. The usual range in Northern Florida 
is from 90* to 26°, in Central Florida from 
95 0 to 43 0 , and in Southern Florida from 96° 
to 46°. These favorable climatic conditions 
result in a flora of great variety. In the 
extreme southern portion of the State the 
vegetation is subtropical. The cabbage- 
palmetto is abundant everywhere, and ma¬ 
hogany, ironwood, sea-grape, cocoanut, and 
other palms are frequently found. The 
marshy areas are covered with a dense growth 




BISCAYNE BAY AND THE MOUTH OF THE 
Biscayne Bay is a tidal sound on the east coast of Florida , partly inclosed by sandy islands and peninsulas. Among the streams that empty into 
the Bay is Miami River, on whose forest-lined banks stands the little city of Miami , a winter home for tourists , an important center of fruit 
culture , and the headquarters of a busy fishing fleet. From capacious wharves , where ocean steamers land their passengers, a line of 
cottages and club-houses extends out to the Bay , making delightful retreats, screened by subtropical vegetation and szvept by sea breezes. 


lying north of the thirtieth parallel, 
is undulating, consisting largely of 
a succession of hills and dales. 

Central Florida is diversified by 
rich hummocks, high pine ridges, 
and gently rolling plains. Southern 
Florida is of coral formation, and 
the surface is, for the greater part, 
low and composed of swampy muck- 
land. The extensive swamp called 
the Everglades is a dense jungle of 
vines, evergreens, pines, and pal¬ 
mettos, impassable during the rainy 
season, from July to October. Be¬ 
yond Cape Sable, the southern¬ 
most point of the mainland, begins 
a remarkable chain of rocky islets 
called the Florida Keys, extending southwestward nearly 200 miles, 
usually following the configuration of the coast, and ending in the 
cluster of sand-heaped rocks known as the Dry Tortugas. The most 
important of these islands is Key West. 

Hydrography. Numerous rivers, lakes, and swamps furnish abun¬ 
dant drainage. The St Johns River rises in a marsh in Brevard 
County and reaches the Atlantic Ocean after a course of 350 miles. 
For about 200 miles from its mouth it resembles a lagoon rather than 
a river, being nowhere less than a mile in width; at various points in 
its course it passes through lacustrine basins, the largest being Lake 


of vines, evergreens, pines, and palmettos, and on the keys and islands 
grow boxwood, satinwood, and lignum vitae. Farther north flourish 
the products that are commonly associated with the temperate zone. 
Forests of yellow pine characterize certain sections, and many other 
valuable woods are found among the swamps and hummocks of the 
interior. On the St. Johns River the water-hyacinth, a prolific float¬ 
ing plant, is so abundant as to hinder navigation. 

Deer and black bears are found; foxes, wild turkeys, ducks, geese, 
quail, and other small game are plentiful. There is also an abun¬ 
dance of the smaller fur-bearing animals, such as the racoon and the 

(291) 


THE STATE HOUSE AT TALLAHASSEE 
Because of its pleasant and healthful situation 
in the hill country , Tallahassee was made the 
capital of Florida and received the territorial 
offices in 1824. The present State House was 
completed and first occupied in the year 1842. 





























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


292 



otter Reptiles are found everywhere, the diamond-back rattlesnake 
and the highland moccasin being the most venomous. Alligators 
inhabit the watercourses. The streams and lakes of the interior and 
the coastal waters of Florida abound in fish. 

Resources and Industries. In Florida not more than one- 
eighth of the total land surface is included in farms, but a large part 
now neglected might be profitably cultivated. The small areas known 
as hummock lands are the most productive. Under careful fertilization 
the high pine-lands are suitable for horticulture, while the swamp¬ 
lands, when diked and cleared of timber growths, are especially 
adapted to the production of rice and sugar-cane. The most valuable 
farm products are corn, cotton and cotton-seed, miscellaneous vege¬ 
tables, tropical fruits, sweet potatoes, peanuts, hay and forage, and 
tobacco. Sea-island cotton is the kind chiefly grown. Corn, the 
chief cereal, is grown mainly in the northern counties. Rice is culti¬ 
vated in nearly every part of the State. Tobacco culture, long in 
disfavor among Florida planters, now is extending. 

Besides the orchard fruits of the temperate zone, many subtropical 
fruits are grown. The orange is the best known in commerce, although 
within recent years there have occurred several severe frosts which 
greatly impaired the production. Pineapples are very extensively 
cultivated, while large areas also are devoted to figs, guavas, kaki, 
lemons, limes, pomeloes, olives, and other subtropical fruits. Within 
recent years, however, the orchard fruits of the temperate zone have 


ENTRANCE TO FORT MARION 
Nearly a century ago the flag of Spain was hauled down from 
the old fort at St. Augustine and American rule began. Over 
the entrance of the venerable pile, however, the chiseled coat-of- 
arms still mutely proclaims the sovereignty of King Ferdinand. 

and by 1 900 Florida was producing more than 
one-half of the total output of the country. 
This phosphate is largely exported to Germany, 
Holland, Belgium, and England, but increasing 
quantities are being retained at home for fer¬ 
tilizing purposes. There is a bed of lignite on 
the Suwanee River, but it is of inferior quality. 

The manufacturing industries Of Florida are 
at present mostly dependent upon agriculture 
and upon the mineral and forest resources. The 
working up of lumber and timber products, 
including tar and turpentine, the manufacture 
of fertilizers, and the manufacture of tobacco 
are the three most important industries. 


OLD STREET, ST. AUGUSTINE 

St. Augustitie, the former Spanish capital of Florida, is now quite Americanized in 
population and in general very modern in appearance. The older part of the town, 
however, retains the characteristics given to it by its Spanish builders, having 
many narrow streets, lined by stone houses with quaint, overhanging balconies. 

greatly increased in production, and peach-trees now consti¬ 
tute about one-half of the fruit-trees. Irrigation, although 
of recent introduction, is being increasingly resorted to in 
many parts of the State. 

The fisheries of Florida are of great value and are of 
growing importance in the markets of the country. Mullet, 
with oysters and pompano, form the chief catch on the east¬ 
ern coast, while mullet, red snapper, oysters, and sponges are 
the commercial output of the western coast. Miami, on the 
eastern side of the peninsula, is a large wholesale fish market, 
and Tampa is a center for this trade on the west. Florida 
has a monopoly of the sponge fishery in the United States, 
the greatest activity being at the port of Key West. 

Clay, marl, fuller’s earth, limestone, and phosphate rock 
are the leading economic minerals of Florida, but the last 
named is the only one possessing great commercial value. In 
1888 phosphate rock was discovered and mined in the State, 


ROSS POINT, ON THE HALIFAX RIVER 

Some distance south of St. Augustine a long narrow lagoon called the Halifax River extends about thirty 
miles parallel to the coast of Florida, separated from the ocean only by a narrow strip of land. It is a well- 
known winter resort. Its scenery, like that all along the Southern coasts, is a succession of low beaches, 
broken here and there by sandy points, or retreating in curved bays lined with clumps of palmetto and fern. 


■ ■ -iss&m m 'sssazimmitm 














































FLORIDA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


293 




Winter Resorts. The southern latitude of Florida peninsula, 
giving it a distinctive climate and vegetation unlike those of any other 
commonwealth, has made it a region favored by tourists and health- 
seekers. Jacksonville and St. Augustine, in the northeastern part, 
have enjoyed the reputation of winter resorts for many years, and the 
former is now a stopping place for much of the winter travel bound 
farther south. All 
along the St. Johns 
River, and in the 
central lake region 
drained by it, are 
small towns, of which 
Palatka is the chief, 
that base their pros¬ 
perity very largely 
upon the winter visi¬ 
tors. The beauties 
of the St. Johns and 
Ocklawaha rivers are 
widely known. 

In recent years 
the popularity of the 
central towns has 
been partly eclipsed 
by the rise of a series 
of new resorts on the 
east coast of the pe¬ 
ninsula, which, from 
St. Augustine to Mi¬ 
ami, has become fa¬ 
mous for its palatial 
hotels and other al¬ 
lurements to wealthy 
patrons.' St. Augus¬ 
tine, Ormond, Day¬ 
tona, Palm Beach, 
and Miami are the 
chief points in this series, but between the larger towns are a score of 
smaller places that are notable for their winter hotels and cottages. 
On the west coast of the peninsula Tampa has acquired a favorable 
position as a place of winter residence. The extreme south is less 
known, although Key West is visited by many sight-seers. 

Chief Cities. Jackson¬ 
ville, the largest city, is situ¬ 
ated on the St. Johns River. 

During the winter it is the 
residence of many visitors 
from the North. The chief 
industry of the city is the 
sawing and shipping of lum¬ 
ber; it also enjoys a consid¬ 
erable domestic and foreign 
commerce, in which sugar, 
cotton, fruit, and vegetables 
form the principal items of 
export. Pensacola has a 
landlocked harbor that is 
among the deepest and safest 
in the United States, from 
which transatlantic steam¬ 
ships carry shipments to 
Europe and sailing vessels 
engage in the coast trade. 

Key West is situated on a 
small island of the same 
name off the southern ex¬ 
tremity of Florida. The 
principal industries are fish¬ 
ing, the growing of tropical 
fruits, and the manufacture of cigars. It is a naval coaling station. 
Tampa, at the head of Tampa Bay, is a favorite winter health and 
pleasure resort. It has large lumber and tobacco interests. The city 
of St. Augustine is the oldest town founded by Europeans in the 


United States, and is one of the most picturesque and beautiful places 
in the country. Femandina has an excellent harbor through which 
passes an export trade in lumber, cotton, naval stores, and phosphate. 
The town is also a popular winter resort. Tallahassee, the capital, 
occupying the site of an old Seminole town, is beautifully situated 
on a hill in Leon County, twenty-one miles north of the Gulf. 

Historical. Flor¬ 
ida was first explored 
in 1512 by Ponce de 
Leon, Governor of 
Porto Rico, who came 
in search of the spring 
of perpetual youth 
and the fabled mines 
of gold, a report of 
which had spread 
throughout Europe. 
De Leon gave the 
name of Florida to 
the territory. Be¬ 
tween 1562 and 1565 
the French Hugue¬ 
nots attempted to 
secure a foothold on 
the coast of Florida, 
but their colony was 
exterminated by the 
Spaniards. St. Au¬ 
gustine, founded in 
the latter year, was the 
first successful settle¬ 
ment established in 
any portion of what 
is now the United 
States. In 1696 the 
Spaniards also settled 
at Pensacola. 

The cession to Great Britain was made in 1763, but in 1781 Galvez, 
the Spanish commander at New Orleans, reconquered the western 
part of Florida, with Pensacola, and two years later the entire prov¬ 
ince was re-ceded to Spain. From this date until 1821, when the 
territory became a part of the United States, its industries languished, 

agriculture was neglected, 
and at no time during the 
interval was the population 
of both the Floridas esti¬ 
mated at more than 10,000. 
In 1822 Florida was created 
a Territory, and in 1823 
Tallahassee was selected as 
the site for the capital. 

In 1835 the devastating 
Seminole War broke out; it 
continued for seven years, 
rendering insecure all habita¬ 
tion outside of the districts 
already occupied. After the 
close of hostilities the settle¬ 
ment of Florida progressed 
with great rapidity and in 
1845 it was admitted into the 
Union as a State. Upon the 
outbreak of the Civil War 
Florida joined the Southern 
Confederacy. Fort Marion, 
the navy-yards and forts at 
Pensacola, and the arsenals 
at St. Augustine and Chat¬ 
tahoochee were immediately 
seized by the State, but the towns on the eastern coast were cap¬ 
tured early in 1862 and retained by the Federal forces. In 1865 the 
State repealed the ordinance of secession.’ Florida became prominent 
in national politics in connection with the disputed election of 1876. 


VIEW ON GOVERNORS CREEK 

On Governors Creek. a tributary of the St.Johns River , may be seen a typical portion of the tangled Florida woodland. Across the 
narrow creek channel , obstructed by fallen timber. the tall trees almost form an archway. Their bared limbs are draped with 
funereal festoons of Spanish moss , and their roots are meshed in densely grown marsh vegetation that unavoidably suggests the 
haunts of serpents and saurians. Everywhere the gray tints of the hanging moss dominate the color scheme of Nature. 


A PINEAPPLE CROP IN FLORIDA 

The pineapple is cultivated successfully only in regions where severe frosts do not occur. Southern Florida 
is a large producer of the fruit. On soil so sandy and porous that nothing else of value will grow. the pine¬ 
apple thrives , if nourished by occasional showers. Growers are able to reckon 10.000 plants to an acre of land 
when conditions are favorable to culture , and there is always a market in the North for their output. 


















ALABAMA 




A LABAMA has a total area 
/ \ of 52,250 square miles, 
V. with 710 square miles of 
water surface. Of the 
population of Alabama, the for¬ 
eign-bom element constitutes but 
eight-tenths per cent, while the 
colored element is nearly one-half. 
The general prevalence of agricul¬ 
ture among the people is proved 
by the fact that the cities in the 
State contain not more than one- 
tenth of the inhabitants. 

Surface Divisions. The sur¬ 
face of Alabama is separable into 
four great divisions, widely diver¬ 
gent in general character, known 
respectively as the Cereal Belt, the 
Mineral Belt, the Cotton or Black 
Belt, and the Timber Belt. In the 
northwestern part of the State lies 
the Cereal Belt, consisting of a sec¬ 
tion of the fertile Tennessee Valley. 
The Cumberland Mountain Range 
extends west, with a slight bend 
to the south, forming the divide 
between the waters of the Ten- 


THB STATE HO'USE AT MONTGOMERY 


Montgomery , a desirable site for a capital city because it was centrally located and so 
situated as easily to be accessible from all points , became the seat of government for Alabama 
in 184 7. The State House , completed in 1840 but since then enlarged , occupies a sightly 
eminence known as Capitol Hill and has been the theater of many important events. 


Rivers. The Tennessee River 
lies partly in Alabama. Entering 
the State at the northeastern cor¬ 
ner, it makes a circular sweep to 
the northwestern corner, thus 
affording, with the aid of a canal 
at the Muscle Shoals near Flor¬ 
ence, continuous navigation across 
the State. Of the affluents of the 
Mobile River, the Tombigbee 
River, rising in Northeastern Mis¬ 
sissippi, is navigable for light-draft 
steamers as far as Columbus, Mis¬ 
sissippi; the Alabama River is 
navigable to Montgomery, and the 
Black Warrior River* emptying 
into the Tombigbee near Demop- 
olis, is navigable for steamers as 
far as Tuscaloosa. The Coosa 
River, a branch of the Alabama, 
is also navigable for much of its 
extent. The Chattahoochee River, 
rising in Georgia and emptying 
into Apalachicola Bay, forms the 
eastern boundary of the State in 
part, and is navigable as far as the 
falls at Columbus, Georgia, 300 
miles above its mouth. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Alabama in 
the forested area near the Gulf is semi-tropical. The summers 
are long, but less oppressive than in higher latitudes, being tem¬ 
pered near the coast by almost perpetual breezes. The mean 
temperature in the northern section of the State is 75 0 for the 
summer and 42 0 for the winter, and in the southern section 8o° 
for the summer and 52 0 for the winter. 

Besides pines, the southern lowlands furnish the black cypress, 
live-oak, water-oak, magnolia, hickory, and many other trees. 
The mountainous regions of the State abound in dense forests of 
red and black oak, and in chestnut, locust, and hickory, inter¬ 
mingled with scrub-pine. Wild game, such as deer, turkeys, and 


BOULDERS , NEAR ROCKFORD 
Huge boulders of whitish granite are found near Rockford , 
in Coosa County, some of which have weathered into curious 
forms. One of the best known has assumed the likeness of 
an old man's head , the face bearing a look of great severity. 

nessee system and those of rivers trending 
toward the Gulf of Mexico. South of the 
Cereal Belt lies the mountainous Mineral 
Belt, embracing more than one-third of the 
total area of the State and containing those 
vast deposits of minerals in the working of 
which a new era in the industrial history 
of the State began. This gradually merges 
on the south into the Cotton or Black Belt, 
which consists of rolling fertile prairies, di¬ 
versified by timber lands and irrigated by 
many streams. Farther south, covering the 
Gulf district and extending seventy miles 
north of the Florida boundary, lies the Tim¬ 
ber Belt, about fifty miles wide and only 
slightly elevated above the level of the Gulf. 


THE RIVER ROAD , NEAR FLORENCE 

The Tennessee River takes a course across Northern Alabama , breaking into rapids at the celebrated Muscle Shoals. At 
the lower end of the reach of rapids stands the city of Florence. Here the Tennessee becomes smooth again , flowing through 
a changing but ever attractive region, sometimes lapping against low blufs, at other times bordered by level tracts clothed 
with rich growth of vegetation. Well-kept roads, following the windings of the river , afford matchless views of valley landscape. 


(294) 




























ALABAMA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


295 




squirrels, frequent both the mountainous and the forested regions. 
Smaller wild animals abound throughout the State. Aquatic birds 
haunt the inland streams, and in the cane-brakes and swamps of the 
extreme southern counties bears are occasionally seen. 

Resources and Industries. The mineral resources of Alabama 
are vast in quantity and varied in 
character, and have yielded large 
financial returns. Vast beds of 
iron ore and coal-measures of great 
thickness and extent underlie the 
whole central region. The coal is 
of a bituminous character and well 
adapted to the purposes of indus¬ 
tries that require steam-power. 

The mineral deposits of Alabama 
also include lead ore, manganese, 
granite, limestone, sandstone, mar¬ 
ble, and several varieties of ocher. 

In the northeastern section, gold 
in moderate quantities has been 
mined by placer methods. 

The entire wooded area of the 
State comprises nearly three-fourths 
of the total area. The great South¬ 
ern pine belt traverses Alabama 
from east to west In agriculture 
the staples are cotton and corn. Four-fifths of the farmers of the 
State are engaged to a greater or less extent in the production of 
cotton, which is grown in every county. Among the cereals, com is 
by far the most important, occupying most of the entire area devoted 
to the cultivation of this class of agricultural products. Other crops 
of considerable, although vastly smaller, importance are hay, sweet 
potatoes, sugar-cane, rice, oats, and wheat. Sweet potatoes are most 
plentiful in the cotton belt. Rice is grown extensively in the extreme 


limestone and dolomite, which latter are used for fluxing purposes. 
About four-fifths of the iron and steel product consists of pig-iron. 
A large portion of the pig-iron used by English manufacturers is 
supplied by the foundries of Alabama. Among the States of the 
Union, Alabama is the largest producer of foundry iron. The second 

important industry is the manufac¬ 
ture of lumber and timber prod¬ 
ucts. Following this comes the 
manufacture of cotton goods, which 
has greatly increased in recent 
years, while fertilizers are now 
being manufactured in increasing 
quantities to meet the demands of 
the cotton growers. 

The development of the coal and 
iron resources of Alabama has been 
one of the striking features of the 
expansion of American industrial 
influence during the past two dec¬ 
ades. The existence of ores and 
fuel in immense quantities was 
known, however, for many years 
before they roused extended inter¬ 
est. Previous to the War of Seces¬ 
sion there were a few small charcoal 
furnaces used for local iron smelt¬ 
ing at various points in the State, and during the war the furnace 
at Shelby, in Shelby County, became a source of supply for the mili¬ 
tary and naval needs of the Confederacy, iron plates being rolled 
there for the new ironclads of the Southern navy. During the period 
of war, also, the use of coke for smelting purposes began, but no ad¬ 
vances were made along this line until 1876, when the Oxmoor iron 
furnace was started with coke. During the troubled times of the 
reconstruction period industry was inert in Alabama, but with the 
restoration of home rule, Northern capital 
sought investment and the great resources 
at once were given proper development. In 
1881 the first coke furnace at Birmingham 
was started. Soon that city took front rank 
as a center of metal industry and new min¬ 
ing areas were exploited in other districts. 
From 1889 to 1894 Alabama was the second 
State in the Union in the amount of its iron 
product, but later the development of the 
Minnesota output relegated it to third place. 


THE WHARVES OF MOBILE 

Mobile is one of the great shipping ports of the United States. Its harbor, originally too 
shallow for the entrance of large ocean vessels, has been deepened by the government, and 
the city is now an outlet for the immense cotton and tobacco growing country lying north- 
ward. Its position makes it also a natural gateway for trade with Cuba and Mexico. 


CHALK BLUFFS, DEMOPOLIS 
e Tombigbee River, reaching the lowland region of Southern Ala- 
na erodes a navigable channel through alluvial soil and soft rock 
m'ations. At Demopolis, an important point of steamer traffic, are 
iracteristic chalk bluffs rising almost sheer from the river s edge. 


southern part of the State and tobacco in the north¬ 
ern part. All kinds of fruits are produced. 

Manufactures. Manufacturing industries have 
increased enormously in recent years. Manufactures 
of mining products, principally iron, steel, and coke, 
are the most important. Manufactures from farm 
products, mainly cotton and flour, and such forest 
products as lumber and turpentine, also form a con¬ 
siderable item. The marvelous development of the 
iron and steel industries in Central and Northern 
Alabama is due to the presence, in practical juxta¬ 
position with the ores, of large coal deposits and of 


VIEW UPON THE SHELL ROAD, NEAR MOBILE 


From Mobile one of the spacious avenues of the city is continued southward along the shores of the Gulf as the 
famous Shell Road. It is a firm and level driveway, built by laying a heavy course of crushed shells upon the 
uncertain sandy soil. For a distance of seven or eight miles the road winds along the Gulf's edge, passing breeze- 
swept summer resorts, penetrating groves of the evergreen magnolia or skirting closely the tidal waters of the Gulf. 




































296 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




Chief Cities. Mobile, the only- 
seaport of Alabama, is built on a 
sandy plain that is bordered inland 
by high and beautiful hills. Its 
streets are well paved and beauti¬ 
fully shaded. Mobile is one of the 
leading commercial cities of the 
South and one of the principal 
cotton markets of the United 
States. Birmingham is the center 
of the metal industries of Alabama. 

The growing manufacture of iron 
and steel products throughout the 
South has, in the space of twenty 
years, transformed a small town 
into a city that rivals many of the 
greater industrial communities in 
the United States. Its iron and 
steel mills and furnaces furnish 
about one-half of the total value 
of its manufactures. 

Montgomery is the State capi¬ 
tal. The capital of the Confeder¬ 
ate States was located here from 
February to May, 1861. Seven 
railways and the steamer traffic 
on the Alabama River make Mont¬ 
gomery a busy center of trade, 
principally in cotton. Third among 
the manufacturing cities is New 
Decatur, situated on the Tennessee 
River, which contains several large 
iron-working industries. Besse¬ 
mer also is an iron-mining center, 
besides having coal-working in¬ 
dustries and manufactories of fire 
brick. Anniston is another city 
with iron interests, but it also is a 
center for lumber and cotton inter¬ 
ests, being near large timber tracts 
and in the center of a cotton¬ 
growing area. Troy is an important cotton-shipping point and has 


NOCCALULA FALLS , NEAR GADSDEN 
The Appalachian ranges , reaching into Eastern Alabama , give to that section highland 
scenery of great beauty. Black Creeks one of the little streams that flow from the long 
ridge called Lookout Mountain , has at one point carved out of the soft rock strata of 
the mountain slope an abyss into which it falls in a broad sheet of glistening whiteness. 

the 


oantile interests of large extent 
and possesses the State University. 
Tuskegee, one of the lesser towns 
of the State, has become widely 
known in recent years as the home 
of the negro educator, Booker T. 
Washington, whose efforts in be¬ 
half of economic progress among 
the colored race have achieved 
world-wide recognition. 

Historical. About 1539—41 the 
Spaniard De Soto and his men vis¬ 
ited Alabama on their memorable 
explorations in search of a new 
“El Dorado.” The first settle¬ 
ment occurred in 1702, when a 
body of Frenchmen, who had main¬ 
tained a colony on Biloxi Bay in 
the present State of Mississippi, 
removed to a point on the Mobile 
River and erected a fort. Between 
1702 and 1763 the territory was 
successively under the sovereignty 
of France, Spain, and Great 
Britain. After 1763 Spain claimed, 
as a part of Florida, the lands sit¬ 
uated south of 31 0 N. lat., which 
are now included in the State of 
Alabama. During the War of 1812 
the United States seized the terri¬ 
tory in dispute and by the treaty 
of 1819 all of Spain’s rights were 
purchased. At the close of the 
Revolution the greater part of the 
present State was included in 
Georgia, but in 1802 it was ceded 
to the General Government. In¬ 
corporated in the Territory of Mis¬ 
sissippi until 1817, it then became 
the Territory of Alabama until 
1819, when it became a State in 
Union. In that year the first State Legislature assembled at 
Huntsville. The seat of government was removed to Cahaba 
in 1820, thence to Tuscaloosa in 1826, and finally to Mont¬ 
gomery. During the territorial period Alabama was the, 
scene of an uprising among the Creeks. General Andrew; 
Jackson defeated the Indians and forced them to surrender. 

The State passed an ordinance of secession from the Union 
January n, 1861, being the fourth to join the Confederacy. 
February 18th Jefferson Davis was inaugurated as President 
at Montgomery, which was the capital of the Confederacy 
until May, when the seat of government was transferred to 
Richmond, Virginia. Although no important battles were 
fought in Alabama during the first three years of the war r 
the State played an important part throughout the great 
struggle. In 1868 Alabama resumed its place in the Union. 


WEIGHING THE COTTON PICKINGS 


manufactories for fertilizers. Huntsville is another well-known cotton 
market, with large cotton mills; it is also an educational center of 
much importance. Of similar character is Selma, one of the oldest 
towns of the State, which has cotton industries and some schools of 
more than local fame. Talladega has a school for defectives. 

Florence is a market town for an agricultural district, and con¬ 
tains one of the State normal schools. Tuscaloosa, located on the 
Black Warrior River, with coal-mines near by, has banking and mer- 


MARKETING COTTON AT HUNTSVILLE 


In the cities of the Southern cotton belt the season for marketing the crop brings to town scores 
of planters with their cotton. At such times the public squares are crowded with wagons , 
and on every hand are seen great bales , their fluffy contents protruding where the covering has 
been broken for inspection. Huntsville , in the Tennessee valley , is an important cotton market. 




























MISSISSIPPI 



M ISSISSIPPI, which has an area, including islands, of 46,810 
square miles, of which 470 miles consists of water surface, 
borders on the Mississippi River. In the population of the 
State of Mississippi the foreign element is almost absent, 
being less than one per cent. The colored population comprises nearly 
three-fifths, the largest proportion of Negro inhabitants shown by any 
State. The percentage of urban residents is very small and the number 
of cities and towns is inconsiderable. 

Surface. In general the surface of the 
State is undulating or hilly. At some points 
along the Mississippi River, particularly at 
Vicksburg and Natchez, bluffs, in repeated 
series, often broken by water-worn ravines, 
rise to heights of 200 to 500 feet. The altitude 
of the uplands varies from 150 feet above the 
Gulf of Mexico, within a few miles of the coast, 
to 800 feet in the northeast, where is found 
the highest altitude in the State. In the north¬ 
eastern and central sections of the State are 
extensive tracts of prairie. 

West of the plateau the low alluvial region 
known as the Yazoo Delta extends northward 
from the confluence of the Mississippi and 
Yazoo rivers and embraces nearly 7,000 
square miles. The surface of this area, diversi¬ 
fied by cypress swamps, lakes, bayous, prairies, 


THE CAPITOL AT JACKSON 

Jackson , the capital city since 1822, was platted 
by a State commission on a site located almost 
exactly at the geographical center of the State. 
The present Capitol was completed in iqoj. 


MARKETING COTTON IN THE COURT-HOUSE SQUARE , HOLLY SPRINGS 
Hotly Springs , the county seat of Marshall County, is one of the oldest and at one time was one of the wealthiest of Mississippi towns. It 
is now an important point for the marketing of cotton. The great open space of Court-House Square is a busy spot in the pleasant 
autumn days when the men from the plantations and small farms bring in their season's crop for inspection and sale: 


cane-brakes, and large forests, constitutes one of the most fertile districts 
in the whole extent of the Mississippi Valley Extending from Vicks¬ 
burg along the eastern bank of the Mississippi River to the border of 
Louisiana, is an elevated strip of country usually known as the Cane 
Hills, which rises into hills or bluffs having in some places an 
altitude of 250 feet, and a width varying from five to fifteen miles. 

Hydrography. The entire drainage of the State flows ultimately 
into the Gulf of Mexico, if not directly then indirectly through streams 


miles north of Vicksburg, is slow and 
sluggish, but as it lies in a rich and 
nearly level country it has become 
an invaluable commercial waterway, 
being navigable for its whole extent. 

The principal rivers flowing 
directly into the Gulf of Mexico are 
the Pearl, the Pascagoula, and the 
Tombigbee. The Pearl River in the 
central part of the State, flows gen¬ 
erally southward 400 miles to the 
Gulf. Its navigation is obstructed by 
sandbars, but small boats can ascend 
it for a considerable distance, and flat 
boats can go up to Jackson. The Pas¬ 
cagoula River formed by the union 
of two small rivers, flows southward, 
emptying into the Gulf; boats of light 
draft can ascend it for over 120 miles. 
The Tombigbee River crosses into 
Alabama, where it helps to form the 
Mobile River, under which name its 
waters reach the Gulf. 

The shallow portion of the Gulf touching the southern shore of the 
State is known as Mississippi Sound. This is separated from the broad 
expanse of the Gulf of Mexico by a chain of low islands lying from ten 
to thirty miles offshore. Ship Island is a low bank of white sand, 
seven miles long, with groves of trees at its eastern end and an excellent 
harbor on the west. The shore of Mississippi Sound is a succession of 
popular watering-places, comparable to those of the New Jersey coast. 
Among these places, which are visited by Southerners in the summer 


that empty into the Mississippi River. In the west the Mississippi and 
its main affluents, the Big Black and the Yazoo, form the chief drainage 
arteries of the State. The Big Black River, after a course of about 250 
miles, enters the Mississippi River near Grand Gulf. It is navigable 
for about fifty miles from its mouth. The Yazoo River, formed by the 
union of the Tallahatchie, Yalobusha, and Coldwater rivers, flowing in 
a sinuous course and discharging its waters into the Mississippi a few 


(297) 





















2 g8 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


and people of the North in winter, are Biloxi, Pass Christian, 
Bay St. Louis, and Gulfport. Beauvoir, the former home of 
Jefferson Davis, is now a Confederate Soldiers Home. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Mississippi 
is almost subtropical. The regions in the vicinity of the Gulf 
have in general a much milder temperature than the northern 
sections of the State, but the land and sea breezes in the south 
and the variable winds that prevail in other sections render 
the summer heat endurable. The winters, though colder than 
those on the Atlantic Coast in the same latitude, are nowhere 
severe. It is only in exceptional seasons that frost occurs. 
The rainfall comes mostly during the winter and spring months. 

The flora of the State is varied, embracing a large number 
of subtropical plants as well as those belonging to the temper¬ 
ate regions. In the forests of the Delta, and in the rolling 



THE SHELL ROAD, PASS CHRISTIAN 



ri ( »! 


A wide, shell-paved driveway lined with beautiful trees, ex¬ 
tending along the shores of the Gulf at Pass Christian for 
a distance of seven miles, is one of the most delightful of 
the many attractive features of this much frequented resort. 

the conditions that create great centers of 
population and foster manufactures are found 
within its borders. It has no harbor of im¬ 
portance, very little water power on its rivers, 
and is deficient in mineral resources; but, on 
the other hand, it has great areas of fertile 
land and extensive forests. Cotton and corn 
are the leading agricultural products, and 
Mississippi ranks third among the States in 






VIEW P'ROM THE BLUFF AT NATCHEZ 


The city of Natchez occupies a bluff that rises zoo feet above the waters of the Mississippi River. On the summit of the bluff is a 
handsome residence district, while far below lie the business portion of the city and the water-front. A broad street leads down¬ 
ward from the heights to the lower levels. The city perpetuates the name of a warlike Indian nation that opposed French conquest 
in the jSth century. In i7zq the Natchez bluff was the scene of a bloody struggle in which Indians annihilated a French garrison. 


THE QUITMAN HOME, NEAR NATCHEZ 
A little outside of Natchez is "Monmouth," the former home 
of General Quitman, whose exploits during the Mexican War 
made him o».e of the heroes of his State. The mansion is 
still one of the most interesting of historic Southern homes. 


the quality and value of her output of cotton. 
The other principal farm crops are com, oats, 
potatoes, hay, and wheat. Flax and tobacco 
also are largely produced. The oat crop, as 
a rule, is profitable in all parts of the State. 
Sugar-cane and lowland rice are grown in the 
south. Upland rice is raised in the interior 
among the pine regions. Truck-farming has 
already attained considerable importance, and 
many of the Northern markets are supplied 
with melons and vegetables from Mississippi. 
Horticulture as an industry is acquiring prom¬ 
inence and increasing areas are devoted to 
orchards, the products of which, especially in 
Western Mississippi, have long been famous 
for their superior qualities. The strawberries 
of Central Mississippi are known in the mar¬ 
kets of the Northern States for their high 


MISSISSIPPI SOUND AT PASS CHRISTIAN 


The pleasure resort of Pass Christian is situated directly upon the shores of the 
Gulf, the shallowness of the ivater along the beach affording delightful facilities 
for bathing but making it necessary to erect long piers to reach the deeper waters 
where the fishing boats and the oyster fleet usually cast anchor. 


pinelands to the north of this, the growth includes a variety of 
trees very valuable for timber. Red gum, pine, oak, hickory, 
black-walnut, chestnut, pitch-pine, and magnolia are found. 
'The deer, panther, wolf, bear, and wildcat are still found occa¬ 
sionally in the forests; alligators are common in the southern 
river-bottoms; paroquets are seen as far north as Natchez; and 
wild turkeys and pigeons abound. Fish are abundant in the 
streams and in the neighboring waters of the Gulf. 

Natural Resources. The climate and the soil of Missis¬ 
sippi make it preeminently an agricultural State. Few of 











































MISSISSIPPI PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


2 99 




CUTTING ST A VES IN A MISSISSIPPI FOREST 
Mississippi is yearly acquiring new importance as a lumbering State. The 
cutting of barrel staves is one of the ordinary industries of the wooded sections , 
skilled choppers levelling the trees and hewing the felled logs into portions op 
the proper length for transportation to the mill where the finishing is done. 

that of agriculture. Pine, cypress, and oak timber is taken 
out in great quantity, much of it being shipped to the various 
lumber markets of the Middle West. 

Manufactures. Foremost among the industries of Mis¬ 
sissippi is the manufacture of lumber and timber products, 
which is conducted chiefly along the Pascagoula River in the 
southeast and in Hancock County in the southwest. Second 
in rank is the manufacture of cotton-seed oil and cake. The 
origin of this now extensive industry was in Mississippi, and 
in the city of Natchez, in 1834, the first cotton-seed-oil mill 
in the United States was erected. 

The most remarkable development in recent years has 
appeared in the cotton-ginning industry, which now holds 
third place among the industries of the State. In this line 
Mississippi is now only surpassed by Texas and Georgia. Next 
to cotton-ginning in importance stands the manufacture of turpentine 
and rosin, an industry of recent growth. The manufacture of cotton 
goods holds fifth rank among the industries of the State, and there is 
considerable manufacture of planing-mill products. 

Chief Cities. Vicksburg, built on high bluffs overlooking the river, 
is the largest city in the State and the chief city on the ^Mississippi River 
between Memphis and New Orleans. It has a large export trade in 
raw cotton and important and growing manufactures of cotton, cotton¬ 
seed oil, foundry and machine-shop products. The river trade is large. 
Meridian, the city second in size, is 
one of the principal railway junctions 
in the State and ranks foremost as 
a manufacturing center for cotton 
goods, cotton-seed oil, earthenware, 
and pottery. Natchez, one of the 
oldest cities in the State, dating from 
the erection of Fort Rosalie in 1716, 
is an important shipping port for cot¬ 
ton. Jackson, the capital of the 
State, is a railway and manufacturing 
town situated on the Pearl River and 
surrounded by a fertile agricultural 
region from which great quantities of 
vegetables and fruit are shipped. 

Greenville is also a railway center 
of some prominence, as well as a 


THE COURT-HOUSE AT VICKSBURG 


Among the various public buildings that have been erected in the city of Vicksburg in recent years is the 
county court-house , in which the local administration of Warren County has its head-quarters. It is 
attractive in style , with Ionic entrances and an octagonal clock-tower surmounted by a gracejul cupola. 

1763, by the Treaty of Paris, the French possessions east of the Mis¬ 
sissippi River were relinquished to Great Britain. Following this event, 
settlement of the Mississippi country increased, but in 1783 the United 
States secured the northern part and Spain the Gulf district. In 1798, 
after long negotiations, Spain relinquished her claims over the dis¬ 
puted Gulf region, and Congress at once incorporated it into the 
Mississippi Territory, which was enlarged by additions and, finally, 
in December, 1817, formed into a State. In the early thirties nearly 
all the native Indians were deported to the west of the Mississippi 

River and their deserted lands were 
quickly seized by immigrants. 
Washington, Columbia, Natchez, 
Monticello, and Jackson became in 
turn the seat of government. 

In January, 1861, Mississippi 
seceded from the Union and during 
the War of Secession was the field 
of many campaigns and suffered 
greatly from loss of men and 
destruction of property. A State 
convention assembled in 1865, the 
constitution was amended, abolish¬ 
ing slavery, and the ordinance of 
secession was repealed. In 1870 
the State was restored to its 
former relations with the Union. 


A FAMILY GROUP IN THE BLACK BELT 


quality. Plums, pears, apricots, grapes, nectarines, and peaches, with 
many varieties of apples, are grown successfully throughout the State 
but chiefly for home consumption. In the Gulf region, oranges, figs, 
bananas, and olives reach perfection. A growing source of wealth is 
the raising of pecans for market, large orchards of these nuts being 
planted in many localities in the State. 

The forests of the State, affording an almost inexhaustible supply 
of timber, form a very important resource, ranking next in value to 


river port and an industrial town. Columbus, on the Tombigbee 
River, is a cotton center. Yazoo City, also a great cotton center, 
has manufactures of cotton-seed oil and lumber. Biloxi is the 
largest of the coast towns; its industries are lumber-mills, canneries, 
and boat-building yards. Wesson has large cotton and woolen mills. 
Water Valley and Aberdeen are cotton centers. Oxford, also in a 
cotton-growing district, is the site of the State University. 

Historical. After the explorations of Hernando de Soto, who in 
1541 discovered the river called by the Indians “The Great 
River” or “The Father of Waters,” and who died in the fol¬ 
lowing year near its banks, the region now comprising the State 
of Mississippi was not visited again by Europeans until 1673, 
when the French explorers Joliet and Marquette descended the 
Mississippi River. In 1682 La Salle and Tonti took formal 
possession of the surrounding country in the name of Louis 
XIV, King of France, giving it the name of Louisiana. In 1699 
D’Iberville made the first settlement in the State, at what is 
now Biloxi, which, however, was not permanent. In 1717 all 
commercial privileges in the territory were granted to the 
Western Company of John Law, whose project became known 
as the “Mississippi Bubble,” and, becoming bankrupt in 1732, 
its representatives returned their franchises to the Crown. In 


































TENNESSEE AND KENTUCKY 




LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN, NEAR CHATTANOOGA 
The precipitous heights of Lookout Mountain, dominating the entire country around 
Chattanooga, became of great strategic importance in the years when armies struggled 
for the mastery of the Tennessee Valley. Memories of historic events, of which, many local 
reminders still exist, yearly attract hundreds of sight-seers to the famous peak. 


(300) 


The old home of President Andrew Jackson, not far from Nashville, a dignified Southerr 
mansion o / the early type, is visited by many tourists to whom the home of the great politica 
leader is of interest. The Hermitage, now owned by the State, received as guests man\ 
eminent American statesmen during the lifetime of its famous owner. 

bear, found only in the mountainous districts, the deer, raccoon, re 
fox, gray fox, and other small wild animals. Game birds ar 
numerous throughout the State, and fish abound in all the river: 

Resources and Industries. The diversity of soils and condition 
in the State gives considerable variety in its agricultural product: 
Corn is the largest and most valuable crop grown. Wheat is increas 
ing in importance, while oats are decreasing. In the southwest portio 
and in some northern counties, cotton is the chief product. Potatoes 


TENNESSEE 

T ENNESSEE, with an area of 42,050 square miles, has 300 
square miles of water surface. Of its present population the 
foreign-bom inhabitants comprise about one per cent and the 
colored element twenty-three per cent. The urban population 
is about one-seventh of 
the total of the State. 

Surface Features. 

Tennessee perhaps is 
more diversified in its 
surface than is any 
other of the Southern 
Central States. The 
eastern section of the 
State is mountainous, 
being traversed from 
north to south by 
ranges of the Appa¬ 
lachian system. In 
the middle section of 
the State the surface 
almost imperceptibly 
slopes downward from 
the mountainous up¬ 
lands to a rolling 
country of great fer¬ 
tility, watered by in¬ 
numerable streams. 

Between the Tennes¬ 
see and Mississippi 
rivers in the west is 
a tract of land the 
surface of which is 
nearly level. A southwesterly extension of the Blue Ridge of Vir¬ 
ginia, under the local names of the Stone, Iron, Bald, Great Smoky, 
and Unaka mountains, forms the dividing line between Tennessee 
and North Carolina, while the prolongations of the Allegheny 
Mountains, known locally as the Chestnut and Laurel ridges, traverse 
the State northeast and southwest. The Cumberland Mountains, 
with a breadth of about fifty miles, are almost continuous, being 
interrupted only at considerable intervals by gaps or passes, and in 
some localities they are rocky and rugged. The highest peak in the 
State is Mount Guyot (6,636 feet). 

The Cumberland River, with both its source and its mouth in 
Kentucky, flows for about 314 miles through Tennessee, in which lies 
its extreme southern bend. This river is navigable, during at least 
six months of the year, for 518 miles. The Tennessee River, with a 


total descent of about 1,700 feet in its course, flows through the 
mountain valleys of East Tennessee and crosses into Alabama, then 
turns northward, crossing Tennessee and Kentucky to reach the 
Ohio River. It is navigable a large part of its length. The Elk 
and Duck rivers are the principal tributaries of the Tennessee River, 
and both rivers are navigable for a considerable distance. The 

Sequatchie River is a 
smaller -stream flow¬ 
ing through a valley 
in the Cumberland 
Mountains. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. In Ten¬ 
nessee the winters are 
usually mild and al¬ 
ways short, the sum¬ 
mers being long and, 
in the western portion 
of the State, very 
warm. As in Ken¬ 
tucky the extremes 
of 90° and zero are 
seldom passed. The 
prevailing winds from 
the southwest bring 
an ample rain supply 
from the Gulf of 
Mexico. Snows are 
frequent in winter but 
do not long remain 
upon the ground. 

Forest trees include 
the cypress, larch, and 
cottonwood in the 
western parts of the State, while in the eastern sections hemlock and 
several varieties of pine occur. In almost every part of Tennessee 
are found the common forest trees. The wild animals include the 


THE CAPITOL AT NASHVILLE 

The legislature of Tennessee has met continuously at Nashville since the year 182b. making Nashville from that time virtually 
the State capital, although not so designated legally until 1843. Its central location first secured this honor for the city and 
the gift of a building site at the proper time made it the final choice. The State government building, first occupied in 1833 
by the legislative body, stands on an eminence within the city and is an extremely interesting piece of architecture. 


































TENNESSEE AND KENTUCKY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


301 



FO UNTAIN SQ HARE, MEMPHIS 
Among the points of interest in Memphis is Fountain Square, 
which has two distinguishing features, one being the artis¬ 
tic fountain that occupies its center, and the other the scores 
of squirrels that riot in the trees around. Because of the 
latter the spot is often called Squirrel Park. 


THE VALLEY OF THE EMORY RIVER, NEAR HARRIMAN 
The Emory River , draining portions of several counties in Eastern Tennessee, is one of the minor streams of the State, 
emptying its waters into the Tennessee River. It lies upon the Cumberland plateau and like other streams of the region has a 
deep valley whose slopes rise continuously from narrow bottoms to the divides, sometimes reaching a cliff-like steepness, but 
usually forming easy slopes covered with low forest. Through the valley extends one of the important railway lines. 


the most part immediately east of the Tennes¬ 
see River. Some copper is mined. Tennessee 
now holds second rank among the States in 
phosphate production, and the output is ship¬ 
ped to many points in the United States and 
to Europe. Variegated marbles of rare beauty 
are found, especially in Eastern Tennessee. 

The manufacture of flouring and grist-mill 
products now outranks all other manufactur¬ 
ing industries in importance. The wooded 
area of Tennessee is estimated at over 17,000,- 
000 acres, of which about one-third is covered 
with merchantable timber of great variety and 
value. The manufacture of textile goods is 
increasing. Other industries bringing in large 
returns are the manufacturing of tobacco, 
the distilling of spirits from grain and fruit, 
the manufacture of cotton-seed oil and cake, and the tanning of 
hides for leather. Iron and steel works are increasing in number. 

Chief Cities. Memphis is the chief commercial city of the State, 
ranking as the most important railway and commercial center on the 
Mississippi River between New Orleans and St. Louis. Nashville, 
the State capital and the second city in size, situated on both sides of 
the Cumberland River, is the. leading center of the educational and 
charitable interests of the State, and has also varied and extensive 
manufactures. Knoxville, beautifully situated in the Tennessee 
Valley on the Holston River, is a flourishing railway and manufactur¬ 
ing center and the chief commercial city of Eastern Tennessee; it is 


During the Civil War the position of Tennessee was anomalous. 
The State refused to secede prior to the actual opening of hostilities. 
In Eastern Tennessee the people were loyal to the Union, but in West¬ 
ern Tennessee popular sentiment favored secession. A referendum 
vote finally decided for secession, the war having actually begun when 
the vote was taken. Tennessee was the field of military operations 
after 1862. On January 9, 1865, a State convention was held at 
Nashville, as a result of which the ordinance of secession was annulled. 
In July, 1866, the State was readmitted into the Union. The seat of 
government, at first fixed at Knoxville, was, after several changes in 
location, finally established at Nashville in 1825. 


hay, peas, and sorghum are other noteworthy crops. From the 
Tennessee Valley large quantities of peanuts are sent to market. 
The climate of the State is favorable to fruit culture, and the growing 
of strawberries and melons is increasing to large proportions. In the 
middle section of the State the breeding of horses for the race-track 
and of mules for draft purposes is one of the most important of rural 
industries. Dairying has reached moderate development. 

The mineral resources of Tennessee are also large and varied and 
during recent years have been greatly developed. The most valuable, 
from an economic point of view, are coal, iron ores, phosphates, and 
marbles. The coal area covers 5,000 square miles. The iron regions 
of Tennessee are situated along the Unaka Range in the southeast, at 
the eastern base of the Cumberland Mountains, and in a belt lying for 


the site of the State University. Chattanooga, near the foot of the 
historic Lookout Mountain on the Georgia border, is noted for its fine 
climate and scenery. Situated on the Tennessee River with railways 
diverging in all directions, Chattanooga is the shipping point for 
the greater part of the products of Middle and Eastern Tennessee, 
and it is one of the most important industrial centers of the State. 

Historical. Upon the division of Carolina into two provinces the 
region forming Tennessee was allotted to North Carolina. Between 
1740 and 1750 the eastern parts of the country were explored and 
large grants of land awarded. The first permanent colonists were 
persons who settled here in 1755 and by 1773 the population had 
increased considerably. The year 1776 was made memorable by a 
formidable invasion of Cherokees, whom the British incited to attack 
the new settlements. When the constitution of North 
Carolina was framed, in 1776, Tennessee, then known 
as the “District of Washington,” sent delegates to 
the convention. The mountaineers of North Carolina 
and Tennessee distinguished themselves in the Revo¬ 
lutionary War. In 1783 the Legislature of North 
Carolina set aside a tract of land in the vicinity of 
Nashville for the payment of military bounties due 
its officers and soldiers who had served in the Con¬ 
tinental army. Following this act the influx of 
immigrants into the country was large. 

In 1784 the inhabitants attempted to form an 
independent State of Franklin, but the scheme was 
abandoned in 1788. In 1789 North Carolina ceded 
the territory to the United States, and Congress, 
accepting the cession, provided for its government 
under the title of “The Territory of the United States 
South of the Ohio,” which included the present States 
of Kentucky and Tennessee. A State constitution 
having been adopted by the people of Tennessee in 
1796, was approved by Congress, and Tennessee was 
admitted into the Union as a State. 




















302 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




KENTUCKY 

Kentucky has an area of 40,400 square miles, inclusive of about 
400 square miles of water surface. Of the total population of Ken¬ 
tucky, the foreign-born form less than three per cent. The colored 


element is smaller than in most of the old slave States, constituting 
but thirteen per cent. The urban population is one-fifth of the total. 

Surface Features. In the southeast is a mountainous region 
comprising several parallel ranges varying from 2,000 to 3,000 feet 
in elevation, notably the Cumberland Mountains on the Virginia 
border and the Pine Mountains. Between these two ranges lies the 
Cumberland Valley, containing several cross ranges with peaks rising 
to a height of 3,500 feet. The section of the State lying east of a line 
drawn from Portsmouth on the Ohio River to the boundary between 
Wayne and Clinton counties on the Tennessee border, comprising an 
area of about 10,450 square miles, is commonly called “The Moun¬ 
tains.’’ Physically it consists of a plateau, a northerly extension of 
the Cumberland Plateau of Tennessee. 

North and west of The Mountains the outlying foothills give way 
to the famous blue-grass region, an undulating upland plain having 
an elevation of from 
800 to 1,150 feet, in¬ 
tersected by deep val¬ 
leys and embracing an 
area of more than 8,100 
square miles. The blue- 
grass region is one of 
the richest pastoral dis¬ 
tricts in the world. 

Around this region on 
the-- east, south, and 
west is a strip of terri¬ 
tory covering about 
5,600 square miles, con¬ 
taining many conical 
sandstone hills or 
“knobs” from 300 to 
400 feet high; the soil 
here is naturally thin 
and poor, but yields 
fair crops under careful 
cultivation. Farther to 
the south and east is 
a remarkable limestone 


plateau. On this plateau, as a result of the action of subterranean 
streams in cutting channels through the underlying strata of lime¬ 
stone, a great number of caves have been formed, the most famous 
being the Mammoth Cave, in Edmonson County, which extends over 
an area about nine miles in diameter and consists of chambers and 
connecting passages of marvelous beauty that are said to aggregate 
more than 150 miles in length. 

Hydrography. The Ohio River extends 
along the whole northern border of Kentucky 
and is included within the jurisdiction of the 
State, under the terms of the deed of cession 
by which Virginia ceded its rights over the 
region north of the Ohio River. Of the 
commerce that plies upon the Ohio a con¬ 
siderable portion owes its importance to the 
shipments made or received at the wharves of 
the Kentucky towns along its banks. At the 
extreme western edge of Kentucky the State 
touches the Mississippi River. There is 
almost no commercial importance to be 
attached to this contact, however, for the 
Mississippi shore is low and swampy or for¬ 
ested along the greater part of this portion 
and there are no towns of importance on 
the Kentucky side of the stream. 

In addition to the great border rivers, 
the State contains numerous large interior 
natural waterways, which, with few excep¬ 
tions, take their rise in the Cumberland 
Mountains and flow northward into the Ohio 
River. The Tennessee River empties into 
the Ohio at Paducah. The Cumberland River 
with 204 miles of navigable length in Ken¬ 
tucky reaches the Ohio at Smithland. The 
commerce of both of these is tributary to that of the Ohio. The 
Cumberland, Tradewater, and Green rivers penetrate to the coal and 
iron districts and are utilized for the cheap transportation of the 
products obtained there. The Kentucky River, flowing through a 
low canyon, is notable for its splendid scenery of gorge and cliff. 
Other streams are the Salt, Licking, and Big Sandy. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Kentucky is mild, 
although subject to sudden and sometimes severe changes in tem¬ 
perature. The mean annual temperature is about 55 0 . During the 
warm summer months the temperature rises above 90° very infre¬ 
quently, and in the depths of winter it seldom falls below the zero 
point. Snows are frequent and sometimes heavy, but they do not 
often remain upon the ground more than a few days except in the 
upland portion of the mountainous area. Rainfall is ample and 
is well distributed over the whole area of the State. 


A LANDSCAPE IN THE FAMOUS BLUE-GRASS COUNTRY 

In Eastern Kentucky, in a broad belt extending over the limestone region from the Ohio River to the Cumberland, is the blue-grass country , which has 
far-reaching celebrity as the home of splendid breeds of horses and cattle. This section was once a forested region, but the woods were cleared away years 
ago and over the rich soil thus exposed grew a fine, close sod that has made the undulating farm land a wonderful grazing country and a place of beauty. 


THE STA TE HOUSE A T FRANKFORT 

When Kentucky first acquired statehood Frankfort won the place of State capital away from Danville, the only other contest¬ 
ant for the honor. Both were small but centrally located towns. From I7Q3 onward the State government has been located 
here. The old State House, built of Kentucky marble in 1825, is still used for offices , although lack of space has made neces¬ 
sary the erection of other buildings flanking it on either side, and also used for the business of the several Stale departments. 














































TENNESSEE AND KENTUCKY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


303 





“TRA VELER'S REST,” THE HOME OF GOVERNOR SHELBY 
Governor Jsaac Shelby was the first executive of the State of Kentucky. His home stands at a point about 
a mile east of Junction City. For many years the house was a stopping-place for parties moving westward 
from Virginia through the Cumberland Gap , and for this reason it became known as Traveler's Rest. 

In the flora and fauna of Kentucky northern and southern species 
are mingled. In the eastern mountainous region the oak, elm, ash, 
tulip, and other well-known forest trees flourish; in The Barrens, the 
oak, chestnut, and elm; 


in the southwestern sec¬ 
tion lying west of the 
Tennessee River, the cy¬ 
press, cottonwood, and 
pecan; and in the north¬ 
ern central stock-raising 
counties, the ash. The 
larger game animals have 
almost entirely dis¬ 
appeared. A few bears 
and deer are found in the 
wildest portions of the 
eastern mountains, and 
in the less settled regions 
many of the small wild 
animals. Game-birds are 
also numerous. 

Agricultural Indus¬ 
tries. Agriculture is the 
leading industry of the 
State and gives employ¬ 
ment to more than two- 
thirds of the inhabitants. 

The soil of the State, as a 
rule, is of great fertility, 
whether formed by the decomposition of underlying rocks or 
by the deposits of streams. In the blue-grass region the soil 
is calcareous; south and west of it is a light-colored clayey 
soil; and in the belt of southern counties is a series of red 
soils. In the upland sections of the eastern portion of the 
State the soils have a sandy character that makes them less 
desirable for agricultural purposes, but even here there are 
mountain recesses and river valleys with a fertility equal to 
that of any other section. 

Corn, wheat, tobacco, oats, barley, hemp, flax, and hay are 
the staple crops that are grown within the State. Other crops 
are rye, sorghum, potatoes, and orchard fruits, such as apples 
pears, peaches, plums, and cherries. A small quantity of 
cotton is raised. Kentucky produces more than one-third 
of the tobacco grown in the United States, and about nine- 
tenths of the entire crop of hemp. The State is a recognized 
center for high-bred live stock, especially that from the stock- 
farms of the blue-grass country. Its race-horses are known the 
world over and those used for saddle and carriage purposes 
are unsurpassed. Special attention is given to the raising of 
mules, much used as draft animals. Excellent grades of 
sheep are raised and wool is an important product. 


BOONES KNOB AND THE KENTUCKY RIVER 

Eastern Kentucky is the classic land of Kentucky history of the period of pioneer settlement. Here Daniel Boone led 
bands of the hardy frontiersmen to the sites of new homes and shared the perils of warfare with the savage denizens 
of the “Dark and Bloody Ground.” Boone's memory is rightfully cherished in the region of his exploits , and many 
natural landmarks perpetuate his name. Among them is Boones Knob , an eminence on the banks of the Kentucky River. 


Mines and Manufactures. The mineral wealth of Ken¬ 
tucky consists mainly of the coal and iron in the eastern and 
western coal-fields. The eastern or Appalachian field has an 
area of about 11,200 square miles. The western field, although 
much smaller than the eastern, produces over half of the coal 
mined in the State. Iron ore is found in thirty-two counties, 
both within and without the coal-fields. The first ores worked 
west of the Allegheny Mountains were in Bath County, and 
from the ores of the lower Cumberland River region was 
made the first Bessemer steel manufactured in the United 
States. Petroleum of excellent quality is found in Eastern 
and Southern Central Kentucky, and there are productive 
areas of natural gas. Lead and zinc ores occur in the lime¬ 
stone region, but not in paying quantities. Salt has been 
obtained from brine springs and wells since the days of the 
early settlers. Considerable deposits of phosphate of lime 
occur in and around the blue-grass region and the stone 
quarries are valuable for their building stones. 

In the volume of its product the most important industry 
in Kentucky is the manufacture of tobacco. The flouring 
and grist mill industry ranks second, a considerable export 
trade in flour having been developed. The manufacture of 
lumber and timber products adds annually large sums to the wealth 
of the State. Logging operations are conducted chiefly on the upper 
waters of the Cumberland, Kentucky, and Licking rivers, where the 

principal mills engaged in 
the industry are located. 
The making of various 
liquors, for which Ken¬ 
tucky has become noted, 
is still prosperous, though 
less so now than formerly. 
The product consists 
almost wholly of corn 
whisky, which is known 
to the trade as “ Bour¬ 
bon.” The brewing in¬ 
dustry is centered chiefly 
at Louisville. The meat¬ 
packing industry of the 
State also is important, 
Louisville being its chief 
point of activity. 

Chief Cities. Louis¬ 
ville is the principal com¬ 
mercial and manufactur¬ 
ing center in the State 
and the largest leaf- 
tobacco market in the 
world. The city is situ¬ 
ated at the falls of the 


CLIFFS AT KENTUCKY GAP , ELLIOTT COUNTY 
































304 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




Ohio River, where a canal 
has been constructed 
around the rapids to per¬ 
mit the passage of vessels. 
Covington has rolling and 
cotton mills, tobacco fac¬ 
tories, breweries, and 
other manufacturing 
establishments. Newport, 
opposite Covington, has 
rolling mills and foundries. 
Lexington, in the blue- 
grass region, possesses a 
number of State institu¬ 
tions and is the most im¬ 
portant horse market in 
the State. Paducah, a 
flourishing industrial 
center, on the lower 
course of the Ohio River, 
has a large trade by rail 
and water and is one of 
the lumber markets of the 
State. Owensboro, on the 


MOUNTAINEER'S HOME, IN KNOX COUNTY 
More than a century ago pioneers built their rude homes on the western slopes of the mountains. Latr - migration 
sought richer country and the families that won the mountainside were left in possession. Here they have remained, 
changing little as the decades pass. Unlettered and poor, fierce in feud and reckless as to the law’s restraint, they are 
survivals of a society that was typical of the nation's youth, but that has passed away outside of these mountain slopes. 


of the region now included 
in Kentucky was Daniel 
Boone, who in 1769, with 
five companions, crossed 
the mountains from North 
Carolina. The first white 
settlement was made at 
Harrodsburg in 1774, and 
in 1775 Boone established 
a colony at B oonsboro. I n 
the latter year the settle¬ 
ments were formally or¬ 
ganized as the Colony of 
Transylvania, but this 
action was disallowed by 
the Virginia Legislature, 
which in 1776 constituted 
Kentucky a county of 
Virginia. Louisville was 
founded in 1778. During 
the Revolutionary War 
and after the colonists 
in Kentucky suffered 


greatly by the Indians’ 
depredations. 

Kentucky was made a separate Territory in 1790. In 
1792, after no less than nine conventions within eight years 
had been assembled and organized to take the necessary pre¬ 
liminary steps toward statehood, the efforts of the people 
were finally crowned with success and Kentucky was admitted 
into the Union. In the War of 1812, and again in the Mexi¬ 
can War, Kentucky took an active part. When the Civil 
War broke out in 1861, Governor Magoffin, a strong sym¬ 
pathizer with the South, refused to honor the President’s 
requisition for volunteers, and the Legislature approved 
his act. At elections held in the summer of 1861 it was 
apparent that a majority of the people favored the Union, 
and the prompt occupation of the State by Federal troops 
maintained the Union element in political ascendency 
Nevertheless, although the State never seceded, thousands 
of its citizens were found in the Confederate armies. 


COURT-HOUSE AT LOUISVILLE 
Louisville possesses a commodious court-house which occupies 
a sightly location at the intersection of two of the principal 
streets of the city. A great clock-tower and several elaborate 
stone entrances set off its otherwise regular proportions. 

Ohio River, is an important shipping point 
for agricultural products, and is one of the 
largest tobacco markets in the country. 
Henderson lies in the center of a rich area 
yielding corn, wheat, and tobacco, and has 
cotton and woolen mills. Frankfort is the 
capital of the State, but outside of its im¬ 
portance as such, also has a leading place as an 
industrial town. Bowling Green, on the Big 
Barren River, is an important educational 
center, and a leading market for horses, mules, 
and hogs, as well. Hopkinsville is also the 
site of important educational institutions, 
besides being the center of a large tobacco¬ 
growing district, whose shipments are made 
from this point. Ashland, on the Ohio River, 
is a shipping point for coal and iron, and 
has thriving metal-working industries. 

Historical. The most famous, although 
not the earliest, of the American explorers 


MAIN STREET WEST FROM NEAR THIRD , LOUISVILLE 


Louisville, the largest city of Kentucky, is notable for the importance of the business interests established within its limits that are 
based on Kentucky resources. The commercial portion of the town is compactly built and regularly laid out with broad, paved 
streets. Main street , extending east and west parallel with the river , is one of the principal avenues of the city's trade. 


































OHIO 



northward through a broad preglacial valley, it reaches Lake Erie 
at Cleveland. 

The principal rivers of the southern slope of Ohio are the Mus¬ 
kingum, the Hocking, the Scioto, the Little Miami, and the Miami or 
Great Miami. The Muskingum River, about no miles in length, 


THE CAPITOL AT COLUMBUS 

Columbus, platted in a central location by a town-site syndicate which offered to 
donate the public buildings, was accepted as State capital and in 181b became the 
seat of government, superseding Chillicothe. The Capitol was first occupied in 1837. 

drains the greater part of Eastern Ohio. It unites with the 
Ohio River at Marietta and is the most important navigable 
stream in the State, boats ascending to Dresden, a distance 
of ninety-five miles. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Ohio is 
healthful but subject to great extremes and sudden changes. 
In the northern part of the State the winters are more severe 
and the summers much cooler than in the southern part. 
The mean annual temperature in the State is about 51 0 . 
The average annual rainfall is about thirty-eight inches, the 


PUBLIC SQUARE, CLEVELAND 
The principal public square of Cleveland lies in the business 
district at the intersection of Superior and Ontario streets. 
Its most prominent feature is the great monument erected 
as a tribute to the memory of Ohio soldiers of the Civil War. 


Sandusky, and the Cuyahoga. The Maumee 
River, which enters Lake Erie near Toledo, is 
approximately 150 miles long, and in seasons 
of high water steamboats of light draft can 
ascend the river about fifty miles. The Por¬ 
tage River, about 100 miles in length, rises in 
Hancock County, emptying into Lake Erie 
at Port Clinton. The Sandusky River, 150 
miles long, rises in Richland County, finally 
reaching Sandusky Bay. The Cuyahoga 
River, about 100 miles long, rises in Geauga 
County, and at Cuyahoga Falls passes through 
a narrow gorge, having a fall of 220 feet in a 
course of about three miles, then trending 
20 


THE LAKE FRONT AT GORDON PARK, CLEVELAND 
fust outside of the limits of Cleveland, on the eastern edge of the city, lies Gordon Park, named in honor of its donor. The park, a 
tract of land embracing about 120 acres, faces Lake Erie and is partly wooded. Boulevards connecting with the main avenues of 
the city make it easily accessible. Along the water front guarded by a breakwater of stone extends a magnificent driveway. 

(305) 




O HIO has an area of 41,060 square miles. On the north the 
State has 230 miles of shore line on Lake Erie, while the 
Ohio River extends for 446 miles along its southern and 
southeastern border. The State ranks fourth in population. 
The foreign-born element makes up about one-tenth of its people, the 
principal nationality being German, followed, 
in order, by Irish, English, Canadians, Hun¬ 
garians, and Bohemians. 

Physiography. The surface of the State 
is diversified by wide, fertile valleys, rolling 
hills, and, in some sections, rugged bluffs and 
highlands. The larger part is comprised 
within the lower Appalachian table-land, 
while portions of the western section belong 
to the prairie region of the Mississippi River 
Basin. The great divide that forms the 
water-parting between the basin of Lake 
Erie and that of the Ohio River crosses the 
State diagonally from the Pennsylvania bor¬ 
der, at a point about fifty miles south of Lake 
Erie, to the Indiana line. 

The northern slope of the State is drained 
by many streams, a few of which are known 
as rivers, but the greater number are little 
more than creeks. The principal rivers of 
this slope are the Maumee, the Portage, the 































306 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




greatest precipitation occurring along the Ohio River, 
where the yearly average is nearly forty-one inches. 
Forests of oak, maple, yellow poplar, hickory, black 
walnut, and other valuable trees formerly covered the 
State, but these have now largely disappeared. In 
their place have sprung up forests of smaller areas and 
of less commercial value, the total wooded area being 
estimated as a little more than one-fifth of the area 
of the State. The wood-working industries of Ohio are 
only partially supported by the existing forests. 


BALLAST ISLAND, BASS GROUP 
Ballast, one of the minor islands of the Bass group, about one mile east of the 
larger islands, is an attractive spot, the beauty of its rock-fringed shore and 
swelling slopes of woodland scenery making it a pleasant residence place. 


CLIFFS OF CATAWBA ISLAND, NEAR PORT CLINTON 
An extensive peninsula on the Ohio shore of Lake Erie, a few miles east from Port Clinton, is crossed by a depression, 
part of which is marsh and all of which is flooded at times , making the extremity of the peninsula an island. This is 
Catawba Island. On its eastern side the island slopes gently down to the wide beach of the lake, but on its western 
side the rocks rise into low, picturesque cliffs, which attain in places forty feet or more in height. 

With the destruction of the forests wild animals, such as the deer, 
wolf, bear, racoon, and fox, and other game have become very rare. 

Small game are found in abundance, and along the lakes and water¬ 
courses ducks and other aquatic 
fowl are seen in great numbers. 

The waters along the Lake Erie 
shore and in the rivers of the State 
abound in fish. 

Agriculture. The leading and 
most profitable industry in Ohio is 
agriculture. Almost the entire 
State is arable, there being, it is 
.estimated, less than 700 square 
miles of waste land. The central 
and southern counties produce a 
variety of cereals, besides flax, to¬ 
bacco, and garden vegetables; the 
northern counties are especially 
adapted to grazing. The great 
grain-producing areas are in the al¬ 
luvial valleys of the Miami, Scioto, 
and Muskingum rivers. On the 
bottom-lands of the rivers and on 
the prairies of the northwest large 
crops of corn are grown annually, 

Ohio ranking seventh in this pro¬ 
duction. Tobacco culture was in¬ 
troduced early, and the plant is 
now grown in nearly all the middle 
and southern counties. Other farm 
crops are oats, barley, rye, buck¬ 
wheat, potatoes, hay, flax, sweet po¬ 
tatoes, and broom-corn. Dairying is 
carried on extensively. The slopes 
of the southern valleys, as well as the 
shore region and islands of Lake 
Erie, are well adapted to grape cul¬ 
ture, while apples, peaches, pears, 
plums, and small fruits are culti¬ 
vated throughout the State. 


Some faint resemblance , perhaps, to the famous fortress gave name to Gibralter Island, a 
rocky islet that rises abruptly from the waters and stands like a sentinel at the entrance to 
Put-In-Bay. One of its most attractive nooks is Rocky Pass, a snug retreat, enclosed by 
steep cliffs. The island was formerly the summer residence of a famous American financier. 


Mineral Wealth. The coal ’area of Ohio is an 
extension of the great Appalachian coal measures, and 
coal beds underlie from 10,000 to 12,000 square miles in 
the State. Ohio coal is bituminous. The State ranks 
fourth as a coal producer, and in respect to the value of 
the coal stands third. Ohio contains two distinct oil- 
producing regions, of large extent. The Lima district is 
by far the most productive area of the State, but the oil 
is inferior in quality to that of the eastern and southeast¬ 
ern district. In the latter region the fields are a part of 
the great Appalachian system. In the northeastern part 
of the State is a third oil-producing area, which yields a superior 
quality of lubricating oil. In the volume and value of its petroleum 
outout, Ohio ranks first, its product amounting to more than one- 

third of the total production of the 
United States. Iron ores are found 
in the lower coal measures, but 
owing to the mining of ores of higher 
grade in the other parts of the 
United States, the annual output 
of the mines of Ohio has steadily 
decreased in recent years. Sand¬ 
stone deposits cover more than one- 
half of the entire area. The great 
quarries of Cuyahoga and Lorain 
counties in the north are by far the 
most important. The stone is used 
for all classes of building and ma¬ 
sonry. Limestone deposits are 
almost as widely distributed as 
those of sandstone, the two fre¬ 
quently overlapping each other. 
The clay deposits of the State are 
used largely for making pottery 
and earthenware. 

Manufactures. In the value 
of its manufactured products Ohio 
ranks fifth among the States. The 
manufacture of iron and steel holds 
foremost rank among the indus¬ 
tries of the State, and in this 
industry Ohio stands second to 
Pennsylvania. The manufacture of 
tin and terne plate is extensive. 
In the distillation of liquors Ohio 
holds a leading place, more than 
three-fourths of the product being 
manufactured at Cincinnati. The 
value of the output of malt liquors 
is even greater. The wine indus¬ 
try formerly flourished in the Ohio 

























OHIO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


307 



gan. Columbus, the capital, on the Scioto River, is an important 
railway junction and is connected with the Ohio Canal by a branch 
from that waterway. 

Dayton, on the Great Miami, has excellent transportation facilities; 
it is notable for the possession of various State institutions and for a 
large output of light mechanical devices. Youngstown, on the Ma¬ 
honing River, is a leading center of iron and steel manufacture. 

Akron, in the northeast, and Springfield, in the central portion of 
the State, are important manufacturing cities. Canton, in the eastern 
part of the State, in the center of a wheat-growing and coal-producing 


CONNEAUT HARBOR 

Crowded', in the carrying season, with the great freighters of 
the lakes, Conneaut Harbor is a typical port of the inland 
seas. Jt is a notable shipping place for the Appalachian coal¬ 
fields and a receiving point for Lake Superior ore cargoes. 


SIXTH STREET MARKET HOUSE, CINCINNATI 

Cincinnati, from the limits of which extend miles of fertile farming country contributing to the city's needs, retains the ancient 
institution of the public market. Where Sixth Street widens out -into the Market Space there stands the Sixth Street Market 
House, a handsome building, its architecture recalling the angular outlines and high roofs of old Germanic towns. 

works, foundries and machine-shops, factories for electrical appara¬ 
tus and supplies, iron and steel shipbuilding yards, and oil refineries. 

Cincinnati, on the Ohio River, founded 1788, by 1820 had become 
one of the great trade centers of the interior. It holds a prominent 
place in the lumber trade, receiving the hard-wood products of Ken¬ 
tucky, Tennessee, and Alabama, and distributing them among the 
wood-working establishments of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. 

Toledo, at the southwestern extremity of Lake Erie on the Maumee 
River, is a natural entrepot for the coal, grain, and oil of Ohio and 
Indiana, a distributing point for the salt, lumber, and iron of Michi- 


section, has many manufactories of metal 
goods. 

Historical. The settlement of Ohio 
began in the eighteenth century, when French 
missions and trading-posts were first estab¬ 
lished along the southern shores of Lake Erie 
and in the valleys of the Sandusky and Mau¬ 
mee rivers. The first English exploration of 
Southern Ohio was made in 1750 under the 
management of the Ohio Company, and in 
1 7 S 0— 5 1 English traders located themselves 
on the Miami River. The French broke up 
the English trading-post in 1752, and built 
fortified posts on French Creek, and at Ven¬ 
ango, situated at the confluence of that 
stream with the Allegheny. By the treaty 
of peace signed in 1763 France relinquished 
to Great Britain practically all of her domin¬ 
ions in North America east of the Mississippi. 

By the treaty of peace with Great Britain, 
at the close of the Revolutionary War, the 
Ohio Valley passed to the United States. 
By the Ordinance of 1787, the Northwest 
Territory was organized, comprising all the 
possessions of the United States northwest of 
the Ohio River. In 1800 Congress divided the Northwest Territory. 
Permanent settlement in Ohio began at the mouth of the Muskingum 
River in 1788. Serious Indian troubles were ended when General 
Wayne, in 1794, defeated the Indians in a great battle at the rapids of 
the Maumee. On November 29, 1802, a State constitution was 
adopted, and Ohio soon entered the Union. The seat of the State 
government, removed in 1809 to Zanesville and later returned to 
Chillicothe, in 1816 was located permanently at Columbus. Near Put¬ 
in-Bay, during the War of 1812, Commodore Perry won his famous 
naval victory over the British at the battle of Lake Erie. 


Valley, but climatic changes have caused a transfer of the industry 
to the Lake Erie region, the most important centers now being near 
Kelleys and South Bass islands. The manufacture of tobacco, lum¬ 
ber and timber products and the industries of slaughtering and meat¬ 
packing are all important and center chiefly at Cincinnati. The 
characteristic product of the Ohio mills is hard-wood lumber. In the 
manufacture of clay products Ohio leads all the States. The manu¬ 
facture of white ware, the most important branch of the industry, is 
'carried on chiefly in East Liverpool, while Zanesville, Roseville, 
and Akron are important centers for the manufacture of yellow and 
earthen ware. Art tiling and pottery are manufactured ex¬ 
tensively at Zanesville, and Cincinnati long has been an 
important center for the manufacture of art pottery. Brick 
and tile are manufactured chiefly at Zanesville and Canton. 

Many other branches of manufacture are carried on exten¬ 
sively, including the making of rubber and elastic goods, fur¬ 
niture, agricultural implements, and carriages. 

Chief Cities. Cleveland, the largest city in the State 
and the seventh in the Union, is situated on Lake Erie at the 
mouth of the Cuyahoga River, and is the northern terminus 
of the Ohio Canal which extends to Portsmouth on the Ohio 
River. It is also one of the most important railway centers, 
and a notable receiving port for the lumber, iron, and copper 
shipped by the lake. Since the construction of the Sault Ste. 

Marie Canal, which greatly increased these shipments, the city 
has had a remarkable growth as a manufacturing center. 

Its leading manufacturing enterprises are iron and steel 






































INDIANA 


is included in the Mississippi River basin. The rivers north of the 
divide are the Calumet, which parallels the southern shore of Lake 
Michigan westward into Illinois, together with the Elkhart, Pigeon, 
St. Joseph, and St. Marys. The Wabash is the great river of Indiana. 
From its source in Ohio it flows northwestward into Huntington 


THE STATE HOUSE AT INDIANAPOLIS 

The site of Indianapolis, centrally located on a navigable stream, and close by the great highway leading to the western country, 
was selected and surveyed by State commissioners as the most desirable place for the State's capital while it was yet forested 
wilderness. In 1842 the public offices were removed from Corydon to the site so selected, where a new town by that time was 
growing. The State House of to-day, a handsome structure constructed of Indiana limestone, was completed in 1888. 


I NDIANA has an area of 36,350 square miles, including 440 square 
miles of water surface. The State’s extent of shore line on the 
north is sixty miles. Had the exact provisions of the Ordinance 
of 1787 been carried out, even this short water frontage would 
have been denied, that document making the parallel extending 
through the point of the lake the northern 
boundary of Indiana. For commercial rea¬ 
sons, however, the line was changed. The 
foreign-born inhabitants of the State consti¬ 
tute five per cent of the total population, and 
the colored element is a little more than two 
per cent. 

Surface. Indiana occupies a table-land 
with an average elevation of 735 feet, sloping 
southwest. The highest land, an extension 
of the Allegheny Plateau, is in Randolph and 
Wayne counties, near the eastern border of 
the State, where an elevation of about 1,250 
feet is attained. The configuration of the 
State is due largely to glaciation, which has 
covered most of the surface with drift to 
such an extent as almost to conceal the 
natural rock reliefs. In the driftless region 
extending south from Brown and Monroe 
counties and widening out along the Ohio 
River, the surface is very rugged and is broken 
by many ridges with narrow intervening 
valleys in which the streams are sometimes 
200 or 300 feet below the level of their divides. 

In the limestone belt in the south the rocks 
have been honeycombed by underground 
streams, producing many sink-holes and 
caves. In some cases the underground 
rivers have been turned from their courses, 
their channels forming caves, of which the most remarkable examples 
are Wyandotte and Marengo caves in Crawford County. 

Hydrography. About 4,000 square miles in the northern part of 
Indiana are drained to the Great Lakes. The remainder of the State 


County, Indiana, where it changes its direction, thereafter flowing gen¬ 
erally southwestward. It has a course of about 600 miles, of which 
500 miles are in Indiana. Below Terre Haute the valley widens and 
the river has a sinuous course strongly resembling that of the lower 
Mississippi River. The Wabash is navigable for about 
300 miles from its mouth. The Ohio River, into 
which all the large streams of the State are drained, 
forms the boundary line for about 380 miles. Of the 
numerous streams that carry into it the drainage of 
the southern tier of counties, all have short, rapid, 
and unnavigable currents. The bed of the Ohio here 
is from one to five miles wide, and bordered through 
a large part of its course by high bluffs. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of 
Indiana, as of all the interior States, is subject to 
sudden changes, but is, in general, salubrious. Extremes 
of heat and cold are great, especially in the north. 
The average temperature for the year is about 53 0 . 
Except in midsummer, when dry southwesterly 
breezes prevail, the winds blow usually from the north 
and northwest. Indiana lies directly in the path of 
the cyclonic storms and cold waves that sweep diago¬ 
nally across the greater part of the continent. The 
cyclonic storms bring abundant moisture, which is 
well distributed throughout the seasons. 

Originally almost the whole of the present State 
was covered with deciduous forests that were especially 
dense in the southern half of the State. Large areas, 
however, already have been denuded of trees, and the 
supply of timber is diminishing. In the existing 
forests the beech and oak are most abundant, but 
other common trees, as sugar-maple, hickory, ash, and 
black-walnut, abound. As in other sections of the 


THE BATTLEFIELD OF TIPPECANOE, NEAR LAFAYETTE 
About seven miles north of Lafayette is the scene of the famous battle of Tippecanoe, by which, in 1811, General 
Harrison broke the hostile power of Tecumse/is great Indian confederation. Harrison's forces were attacked in the 
early morning hours while encamped upon this spot, but were prepared against surprise and gave the enemy a 
crushing defeat. The ground now forms a State Park, in the midst of a beautiful rural landscape. 

(308) 


































INDIANA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


309 





country, the larger species of wild animals have disappeared before the 
advance of settlement. Small game, however, is still numerous, and 
the waters of the State abound in excellent fish. 

Agricultural Resources. Owing to a combination of natural 
conditions of soil and climate, Indiana is primarily an agricultural 
State. The bulk of the soil is clay, 
generally mixed with enough fine 
sand and gravel to make it worka¬ 
ble. The richest lands are the allu¬ 
vial bottoms of the Wabash, White, 
and Whitewater rivers, but with 
the exception of some marshy coun¬ 
try in the north, there is little land 
in Indiana that is not either culti¬ 
vated or devoted with success to 
stock raising and dairy farming. 

Com and oats are the principal 
cereal products. Other important 
farm products are wheat, barley, 
rye, potatoes, hay, and tobacco. 

Apples, pears, plums, peaches, 
and small fruits are cultivated ex¬ 
tensively, the peach orchards of the 
southern part of the State being 
especially valuable. The raising of 
vegetables is yearly increasing in 
importance. The State is the lead¬ 
ing producer of tomatoes among 
those commonwealths located west 
of the Allegheny Mountains. The soldiers' and sailors' 

dairying industry also has reached an advanced development, owing 
to the great acreage of cleared grazing lands in the State. Sheep 
raising is largely confined to the northeastern part of the State and 
seems not to be increasing. Other varieties of stock, however, are 
being bred in increasing number. Poultry raising is an impor¬ 
tant adjunct of agricultural work. 

Mineral Wealth. The coal-fields of Indiana, an exten¬ 
sion of the Illinois bituminous coal-measures, occupy an 
estimated area of 6,450 square miles in the southwest, extend¬ 
ing east into Crawford County and northward into Warren 
County. Indiana now stands sixth among the States in the 
amount of its production of coal. As a producer of natural 
gas Indiana stands next to Pennsylvania. The discovery of 
this valuable fuel, almost ideal in its cheapness and clean¬ 
liness, was made at Portland in 1886. The gas-fields are situ¬ 
ated in the eastern central section of the State. The produc¬ 


tive area, however, is decreasing annually. In the production of 
petroleum Indiana stands fifth among the States. The oil of Jasper 
County, which was discovered in 1900, differs from that produced 
elsewhere in the State; its base is asphalt instead of paraffin, and it is 
valuable as a lubricant and for fluxing with asphalt. 

Indiana is an important pro¬ 
ducer of limestone. The Bedford 
oolitic stone, noted for its durabil¬ 
ity, is found in a belt about five 
miles wide extending from Putnam 
County south along the eastern 
edge of the coal-fields to the Ohio 
River. In the upper valleys of the 
Wabash River and its tributaries 
and in the southeastern part of the 
State are large quarries of crystal¬ 
line limestone, chiefly of the Niagara 
formation. The coal-fields at the 
southwest contain massive deposits 
of sandstone, which is quarried for 
heavy structural purposes. 

Manufactures. The promi¬ 
nence of manufactures in Indiana 
during the past two decades has 
been due largely to the develop¬ 
ment of the natural resources of the 
State, to the proximity of producing 
centers to large markets, and to 
the excellent transportation facili- 
monument, Indianapolis ties afforded by railways and navi¬ 

gable waterways. The productions of greatest value are slaughtered 
and packed meat, flour, liquors, lumber and timber, iron and steel, 
foundry and machine-shop products, glass, carriages, and wagons. 
The meat-packing industry, which is centered chiefly at Hammond, 


WASHINGTON STREET , INDIANAPOLIS 

he capital city and metropolis of Indiana is noted for the beauty of its streets, which, outside of the business district, are 
adedwith rows of maples and elms. Within the realm of business the principal thoroughfare is Washington Street devoted 
retail trade Its width of 120 feet makes it broader than any other avenue and gives its vista a very sightly effect. Lined 
th mercantile places and passing near to important public buildings , it extends eastwardly from the river across the city. 


QUARRY NEAR TERRE HAUTE 
Vigo County, in which Terre Haute is situated, possesses 
quarries of sandstone, the rock occurring in strata of great 
thickness resting upon shale formations. Extensive operations 
have been conducted on the west side of the Wabash Valley. 

in the northwestern part of the State, is the most 
important. Second comes the manufacture of 
flouring and gristmill products. The making of 
liquors ranks third in the total value of its 
product, and the latter is increasing largely. 
The value of lumber and timber products holds 
the fourth place in the manufactures of the 
State, next to which come the iron and steel 
products, the latter increasing enormously in 
recent years, although Indiana is dependent 
upon other States for its supplies of metal. 
In the natural gas field several manufactories 
for tin and temeplate have been established. 


































3 /o 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




The manufacture of glass 
is an important industry. It 
is claimed that the first plate- 
glass made at a profit in the 
United States was manufac¬ 
tured at New Albany on the 
Ohio River. A number of 
other cities are now engaged 
in this industry, all situated 
in the natural-gas region, 
where abundant supplies of 
inexpensive fuel, possessing 
the advantage of freedom from 
sulphur, have attracted many 
plants jrom other States. 

Large shipments of glassware 
are made abroad. 

Chief Cities. Indianap¬ 
olis, the capital, situated at 
the junction of Fall Creek and 
White River, was first settled 
in 1819, and ranks among the 
most important railway cen¬ 
ters in the Central States, 
while from its manufactories are turned out engines, cars, malleable 
iron, tile, terra-cotta, car wheels, bicycles, woodenware, steel goods, 
and provisions. Evansville, the second city in size, is situated on the 
Ohio River. It is a port of entry and, being connected with the entire 
coal area of Indiana by railway, is actively engaged in industrial and 
mercantile pursuits. 

Other cities of importance are Fort Wayne, at the head of the 
Maumee River, a great railway center and an important point for the 


In 1702 a party of French 
Canadians under Captain St 
Vincennes descended the Wa¬ 
bash River and established 
the trading-post of Vincennes, 
which later came to be the 
most important military sta¬ 
tion between the Mississippi 
River and the Allegheny 
Mountains. ^1763 the coun¬ 
try passed by treaty into the 
hands of the English. Later, 
by the treaty of peace between 
the United States and Great 
Britain in 1783, and the deed 
of cession executed by Virginia 
in 1784, it became a posses¬ 
sion of the United States. 

Under the Ordinance of 
1787 Indiana became a part 
of the Northwest Territory. 
Trouble with the Indians 
culminated in 1790 in an effort 
to force them to submission, 
and in 1794 Gen. Anthony Wayne crushed the confederated tribes in 
a great battle at the rapids of the Maumee River in Ohio. A year 
later General Wayne negotiated a treaty of peace at Greenville, by 
which the savages of the Northwest Territory surrendered to the 
Government the greater portion of their lands. 

In 1800 Indiana Territory was organized. It included all the 
Northwest Territory west of a line drawn from the mouth of the 
Kentucky River north to the Canadian boundary. The present 
limits of the State of Indiana were defined through the 
erection of Michigan into a separate Territory in 1805 and 
of Illinois in 1809. General William Henry Harrison, who 
subsequently was elected President of the United States, 
was the first territorial governor of Indiana. In 1811 the 
Shawnee Indians and their allies were incited to war by 
the Shawnee chief Tecumseh and his brother, the prophet 
of the tribe, but their power was crushed by Governor 
Harrison at the battle of Tippecanoe. Tecumseh was 
killed in 1813 and by 1815 the Indians ceased to disturb 
the settlers and an era of prosperity began. In April, 
1816, Congress authorized the admission of Indiana into 
the Union as a State. In the following June a constitu¬ 
tion was adopted, and in December Indiana became 
formally a member of the Union. 


SCENE AT TURKEY RUN, PARKE COUNTY 

The scenery of Parke County possesses much beauty , owing to the presence of many ravines and gorges that 
have been cut by the tributary streams of the Wabash in seeking to reach the lower level of the river. 
Along the bluffs and valleys of this section are ancient terraces and deltas formed in the Glacial Epoch. 


GULF OF LOST RIVER 

Near Orangeville , in Orange County , is the “Gulf" 
of Lost River , a stream which suddenly disappears 
from sight by entering an undergrou?td passage 
beyond which point its course is unknown. 

manufacture of wagons, furniture, 
iron, electrical apparatus, and beer; 
Terre Haute, near the block coal mines 
of Clay County, which have fostered 
its manufacturing industries; South 
Bend, at the head of navigation on 
the St. Joseph River, containing one 
of the largest establishments in the 
world for the manufacture of wagons 
and plows; Muncie, in the gas district, 
a thriving mercantile and manufac¬ 
turing town; and New Albany, on the 
Ohio River, containing one of the 
largest glass factories in the country. 

Historical. The French from 
Canada were the first white visitors to 
the territory now included in Indiana. 


AN INDIANA FARM PANORAMA , NEAR COLUMBIA CITY 
































ILLINOIS 


I LLINOIS, originally a part of the Northwest Territory, has an area 
56,650 square miles, of which only 650 square miles are water 
surface. Its shore line on Lake Michigan is about sixty-five 
miles in length. The State ranks third in the number of its 
inhabitants, being surpassed only by New York and Pennsylvania 
The foreign-born element of the population constitutes one-fifth of 
the whole. The urban population is more than one-half of the entire 
enumeration of the State. 

Physiography. With the 
exception of Louisiana and 
Delaware, Illinois is the most 
level State of the Union. It 
occupies the lower half of an 
inclined plane, of which Lake 
Michigan and its shores are the 
elevated portion, the level of 
Lake Michigan being 582 feet 
above the sea. The surface of 
the State is slightly rolling and 
somewhat broken along the 
rivers. In the northwest cor¬ 
ner, in the lead and zinc region, 
it is more or less hilly, and in 
the extreme south there is a 
low, mountain-like ridge. Two- 
thirds of the area of the State, 
comprising the northwestern- 
section, isdrainedby the Illinois 
and Rock rivers, which flow 
into the Mississippi, while the 
southeastern section sends its 
surplus water into the Wabash 
and other streams. The Illi¬ 
nois River, formed by the 
junction of the Kankakee River 
and the Des Plaines, has a wide, 
deep channel, which spreads out in some places into broad, lake- 
like expanses. It is navigable for 245 miles. Between the river and 
Lake Michigan are two parallel canals—the Illinois and Michigan 
Canal, extending a distance of about 100 miles, from Chicago to La 
Salle, now practically fallen into disuse, and the Chicago Drainage 
Canal, carrying the waters of the lake to the Des Plaines River near 
Joliet, thus disposing of the sewage of the city of Chicago. Rock 
River, a tributary of the Mississippi, has a course of 300 miles, most 
of which lies across the northwestern corner of the State, its upper 
waters being marked by rapids. Three other important streams are 
the Kaskaskia, the Sangamon, and the Embarras. The first nearly 
parallels the Illinois through a course of 250 miles and unites with i 


the Mississippi at Chester, the second empties into the Illinois near 
Beardstown, and the last discharges its waters into the Wabash. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate conforms to latitude 
and the seasonal changes, excepting in the northeastern portion, 
where the waters of Lake Michigan absorb the midsummer warmth to 
surrender it during the Autumn. The climate on the whole is salu¬ 
brious. Observations at the fortieth parallel, which bisects the State, 

show the mean temperature for 
the summer season to be 77 0 ; 
for the winter 33 0 is recorded. 

Nearly one-sixth of the sur¬ 
face of the State is covered 
with forests, mainly along the 
streams and in the southern 
portion, in which section the 
principal part of the forested 
area, not included in farms, 
may be found. In the eastern 
and southern sections are yel¬ 
low poplar and beech; near the 
Ohio, yellow pine and cedar are 
found in clumps; and in the 
bottoms are cottonwood, but¬ 
tonwood, and other species that 
flourish in extremely moist soil. 
Other familiar forest trees are 
found in various sections. The 
cultivated fruits include the 
apple, peach, cherry, pear, 
plum, and grape, all of which 
are grown in profusion. Corn 
is indigenous to the State, 
as it is to all the Central West, 
the soil usually being so rich 
that it may be grown without 
fertilizing. 

Native wild animals are almost extinct, but small game is found 
in many sections. Bass and other fish abound in the streams, espe¬ 
cially in the numerous small lakes in the northern part of the State, 
which are frequently restocked with fish artificially hatched. 

Agriculture. The surface of the Illinois prairies is deep, fertile 
free from stone, and produces a luxuriant growth of native grasses and 
other vegetation. The low ridge that crosses the southern portion of 
the State constitutes the chief fruit belt of Illinois. Tree and small 
fruits, in great variety, are produced in profusion, and owing to its 
almost never-failing fruitfulness, this long has been one of the most 
important horticultural districts of the country. In the bottoms, or 
alluvial borders of the rivers, the soil is chiefly formed by the deposit 



THE STATE HOUSE AT SPRINGFIELD 

Partly to its central location in the State , but much more to the activity of those energetic citizens who 
donated money and land for public buildings , Springfield owes its rank as the capital city of Illinois. 
Legislative sessions began to be permanent here in iSyq. The present State House , long in course of 
construction , was in 1871 completed sufficiently for partial occupation by the State officials. 



FARMING COUNTRY IN OGLE COUNTY , ALONG THE COURSE OF ROCK RIVER 


Near Oregon in Ogle County , is the great Sinissippi Farm , one of the largest tracts under single ownership in the State of Illinois. Its name is derived from the Indian appellation of the 
Rock River which flows across the land. The view from Wolf Hill across the great estate reveals a typical bit of the scenery of Northern Illinois. The gentle rolling surface is checkered 
by broad fields and diversified with charming stretches of woodland through which curve miles of attractive drives disclosing here and there a glimpse of the winding river. 

(31X) 

























3 ** 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




Iasi 


of sediment carried by the waters during 
floods, and is of inexhaustible fertility. Some 
of these bottom lands have been diked, but 
there yet remains a considerable area subject 
to overflow, that renders it unfit for agricul¬ 
tural purposes, although it is covered with a 
heavy growth of timber. The southern and 
middle sections of the State, producing corn, 
fruits, and wheat, are more undulating in 
character but exceedingly productive; in the 
northern portion corn, oats, hay, and potatoes 
constitute the staples. Illinois ranks among 
the very first of the States in its agricultural 
products. Its annual product of com, oats, 
wheat, and hay is very large. It is the chief 
corn and oats growing commonwealth, and is 
the fourth in its hay product. In farm ani¬ 
mals also—cattle, horses, milch cows, swine, 
and sheep—Illinois holds a high position, with 
few of the States in advance. 

Mines and Manufactures. In mineral 
resources Illinois is second to Pennsylvania in 
the production of bituminous coal, while the 
lead mines of Galena, the various quarries of 
limestone and other building stone, make the 
mining interests of the State of value and importance. Fully three- 
fourths of the State is underlaid by coal fields. Iron ore has been 
found in the coal measures, but it has little value. The best veins of 
the enormous coal deposits are from six to eight feet thick, and there 
is no other area in the world, of equal extent, where good coal can be 
mined so economically. Fire and porcelain clays are abundant, and 
in their products the State ranks fourth. 

Situated in the heart of the continent, in immediate touch with 
the great natural arteries of trade, and in easy proximity to inex¬ 
haustible supplies of coal and other materials requisite for industrial 


THE MASSACRE MONUMENT 


States in the making of agricultural imple¬ 
ments, also in meat-packing and the distilla¬ 
tion of spirits, and is second in production of 
open-hearth steel. 

City of Chicago. Chicago was incorpo¬ 
rated in 1837, and is now the second city in 
size in the United States, ranking fifth among 
the great cities of the world, being exceeded 
only by London, New York, Paris, and Berlin. 
Its original site upon Chicago River had an 
elevation of only a few feet above the level of 
the lake. By successive annexations the area 
of the city has been so extended that it now 
includes over 190 square miles within its limits. 
Much of the extended area has been artificially 
raised, and has been so improved that it is 
now from fourteen to twenty-eight feet above 
the lake level, while the river has been widened 
and deepened until it has become the best and 
largest harbor on the Great Lakes. Within the 
limits of the city are two navigable rivers, the 
Calumet in the extreme south, and the Chicago, 
extending through the most populous portions 
of the city, which together afford nearly forty 
miles of dockage capable of accommodating 
the shipping that contributes to the tonnage of the largest inland 
grain and lumber fleets in the world. Chicago is the most important 




■ , : ; 


am 


- 


——— at 


THE LAKE SHORE DRIVE , CHICAGO 
Back a little way from the massive sea wall that protects the margin of Lake 
Michigan on the North Side of Chicago is the Lake Shore Drive, a splendid residence 
street. On its west side is a succession of mansions, some of palatial character. 
On the eastern side is a narrow park , and beyond this the lake. 


MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO 
The eastern edge of the downtown business district of Chicago 
follows the line of Michigan Avenue, along which are immense 
hotels and office buildings, facing the open space of the Lake 
Front , and forming an impressive and pleasing picture. 

development, Illinois has not only become a 
distributing center for a vast interstate traffic, 
but has likewise acquired third place among 
the States as a manufacturing community. The 
leading industry, slaughtering and meat-pack¬ 
ing, is centered chiefly at Chicago, the great 
live-stock market for the West and North¬ 
west. Next comes the product of foundries 
and machine shops. Owing to easy water 
transportation from the iron mines of the 
Lake Superior region and to the proximity 
of coal supplies, the iron and steel industry 
is prominent. Illinois i 


THE HAYMARKET, CHICAGO, FROM THE CORNER OF DBS PLAINES STREET 
Somber memories cling about the Haymarket square, in Chicago, a portion of Randolph Street long used as a public market. 
Here in i8Sb occured the riots during which a number of policemen met their death through the explosion of a bomb thrown by 
leads all other an anarchist, the first practical expression in the United States of the anarchists' war against the existing social system. 



























































Illinois photographed and described 


313 




Just outside of Chicago is the low divide that separates the basin of the 
Great Lakes from that of the Mississippi. Where the Des Plaines River, 
an affluent of the Illinois, touches the divide a spillway has been built 
that turns the flood waters of the river toward Lake Michigan. 

are included the manufacture of furniture, woolen 
goods, agricultural implements, and watches. East St. 
Louis is on the Mississippi River, opposite St. Louis, 
with which it is connected by bridge, and adjoining the 
city are the National Stock Yards, one of the three 
largest cattle and horse markets in the world. Joliet, 
on both sides of the Des Plaines River and the Illinois 
and Michigan Canal, has abundant water-power for 
its many manufactories, and near it large quarries of 
blue and white limestone are worked. 

Historical. A large part of the territory now 
included in Illinois was occupied by several warlike 
tribes of Indians when, in 1675, Father Marquette 


STARVED ROCK, ON THE ILLINOIS RIVER, LA SALLE COUNTY 

A huge isolated rock overlooking the Illinois River about midway between the cities of Ottawa and La Salle, is famous 
as the site of Fort St. Louis, established bv the explorer La Salle in lbSe to hold the valley as French territory. It has 
also romantic interest due to an old Indian legend that upon the summit of the rock a band of beleaguered tribesmen, 
cut off from food and water, slowly starved rather than yield and suffer the fate meted out to prisoners of war. 


railroad center in the United 
States, and the greatest grain, 
live stock, lumber, and pro¬ 
vision market in the world. 

The city has a splendid park 
system, Lincoln and Jackson 
parks, situated on the shore 
of the L.ke, having national 
reputation. The city water 
supply is pumped into the 
mains from stations situated 
far out in Lake Michigan. 

Other Cities. Peoria, the 
second city in size in the 
State, is situated on the west 
bank of the Illinois River. 

It is in the midst of the bitu¬ 
minous coal-fields and is the 
center of a large number of 
railway lines. The city has 
the largest distilleries in the 
United States, while among 
other flourishing industrial 
establishments are included 
large glucose works and iron 
works. Quincy, picturesquely 
situated on a bluff above the Mississippi River, is an important manu¬ 
facturing center, pork packing and grain shipping being among its chief 
industries. Springfield, the State capital, situated on a prairie five miles 
south of the Sangamon River, in the vicinity of extensive coal-fields, 
has many important industrial enterprises, notably the making of 
watches and machinery. Owing to the productiveness of the surround¬ 
ing country and its shipping facilities it has also a large trade. 

Rockford, situated on both sides of the Rock River, has excellent 
water-power and railroad facilities, and among its varied industries 


first visited the country and 
established a temporary mis¬ 
sion where Utica now stands. 
In 1682 La Salle built Fort 
St. Louis on the summit of 
Starved Rock. La Salle also 
made the first permanent set¬ 
tlement at Cahokia, and soon 
after a colony was established 
at Kaskaskia. This territory, 
with all of the country situated 
east of the Mississippi River 
that was claimed by France, 
passed into the hands of the 
British at the close of the 
French and Indian War in 
1763, and remained British 
until Fort Gage, at Kaskas¬ 
kia, was taken by Col. George 
Rogers Clark with Virginia 
troops in 1777. In 1803 the 
Americans built a fort on 
Lake Michigan at the mouth 
of the sluggish Chicago River 
and named it Fort Dearborn, 
in honor of the Secretary of 
War. Upon the outbreak of hostilities in 1812, the commander of 
this fort was ordered to evacuate, if he was not in a position to hold 
the place. While retiring, this force was attacked by a band of Potta- 
watomies, and about fifty were massacred. The fort was burned and 
the region was abandoned until 1816. Illinois Territory was formed 
in March, 1809, with Kaskaskia as its capital. 

Illinois, with its present boundaries as a State, was admitted to the 
Union in 1818. Trouble with the Indians culminated in the Black 
Hawk War of 1832, which was followed by a permanent peace that 
stimulated immigration from the East. Prior to the War of 
Secession the State became famous politically as the scene of the 
rivalry of Douglas and Lincoln, a struggle that made prominent 
the popular feeling over the differences which brought about 
the Civil War. Lincoln became President and Illinois sup¬ 
ported the war, until it was closed by the genius of Grant, 
also an Illinois man. The chief event of national interest 
after the war was the great Chicago fire in 1871. 


EASTERN ILLINOIS NORMAL SCHOOL, CHARLESTON 
At Charleston, in Coles County, is one of the most recently erected of the state normal schools of Illinois, 
situated upon a forty-acre tract that adjoins the city on the south. The architect who designed the building 
chose the German gothic style and secured most effective results from an artistic point of view. From 
a little distance the castellated towers rising amid the trees make a most attractive picture. 


SPILLWAY ON THE CHICAGO DIVIDE 


































MICHIGAN 


M ICHIGAN is one of the northern border States. Isle Royal, 
an island of 225 square miles in area, lying off the extreme 
northeastern part of Minnesota and only fifteen miles from 
the shore of Canada, is included within its limits. The 
area of the State is 
58,915 square miles, 
with 1,485 square 
miles of water surface, 
exclusive of the share 
which Michigan has 
in the Great Lakes. 

The population, dur¬ 
ing the early period of 
growth, came chiefly 
from Ohio, New York, 
and New England. 

Large numbers of 
Canadians now live in 
the State. 

Surface Features. 

By the Straits of 
Mackinac, which con¬ 
nect Lake Michigan 
with Lake Huron, the 
State is divided into 
two sections—the 
Upper or Northern 
and the Lower or 
Southern Peninsula. 

The Upper Peninsula 
is very irregular, es¬ 
pecially in the west. 

The eastern half is 
comparatively level. The western part consists mainly of undulat¬ 
ing ground, broken by hills. A range of mountains known as the 
Copper or Mineral Range, having a maximum altitude of about 1,400 
feet, extends from Keweenaw Point southwestward into Wisconsin. 
The Lower Peninsula is 277 miles in extent from north to south 


and 259 miles in extreme width. A divide, varying from 100 to 1,000 
feet in altitude, extends very irregularly through this part of the 
State from north to south and gives general direction to the drain¬ 
age into the eastern and western basins of the peninsula. The 

Lower Peninsula has 
no mountains, and 
the entire surface of 
the country is gently 
undulating. 

The principal riv¬ 
ers flowing from the 
Upper Peninsula into 
Lake Superior are the 
Presque Isle, Ontona¬ 
gon, Sturgeon, and 
Tahquamenon ; into 
Lake Michigan, the 
Menominee, as a part 
of the southwestern 
boundary, the Ford, 
Cedar, Escanaba, 
Whitefish, Sturgeon, 
and Manistique; into 
Lake Huron, the Carp 
and the Pine. The 
Sturgeon River emp¬ 
ties into Portage Lake 
in the northeastern 
part of Houghton 
County. Portage 
Lake, although only 
about twenty miles 
long and from two 
to three miles wide, is of great value to navigation. Portage River 
connects the southern end of the lake with Keweenaw Bay on the 
east, and a ship canal about two and one-half miles long and 100 feet 
wide extends from the northern end to Lake Superior on the north¬ 
west. Of the streams of the Lower Peninsula, those flowing into 



THE CAPITOL A T LANSING 

The site of Lansing ivas a wilderness when it was selected as the place for the seat of government of Michigan, but it was more 
centrally situated and less exposed to attack from Canada than was Detroit , the earlier capital. Another advantage lay in the 
fact that the land was already the property of the State. A town was laid out by the State commission, and in 1847 the State offices 
were removed to the new location. The present Capitol,first occupied in i8jq, is an attractive building , situated within a large park. 



INDIAN FISHERMEN SPEARING IN THE RAPIDS OF THE ST. MARYS RIVER 


Some distance below the great International Bridge which stretches across the river at Sault Ste. Marie , connecting the city of the American shore with that opposite on Canadian soil, the hastening 
stream spreads out into a wide sheet of tumbling rapids, marked by whitened waves, the result of hurrying waters dashing themselves against hidden rocks. Near the American shore the waters are 
shallow, affording a clear view of the bed of the river, and here is a splendid fishing ground. In olden times it was the resort of Indians, who plied their stone-pointed spears from birchen 
canoes. Now their civilized but unpicturesque descendants, equipped with modern boats and tackle , reap here the harvest that enables them to win a prosaic profit at the neighboring city's fish-mart. 


( 314 ) 














































MICHIGAN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


3 H 





UNIVERSITY HALL , ANN ARBOR 

The University of Michigan at Ann Arbor, founded in 1837, is one of the most famous educa¬ 
tional institutions of the Central West. Among the many splendid buildings that ornament 
its campus is University Hall, the principal one of those devoted to academic work. On its 
lower floor are the administrative offices of the University , and above them a large auditorium. 

Lake Michigan are the Manistee, Muskegon, Grand, Kalamazoo, and 
St. Joseph rivers; into Lake Huron, 
the Cheboygan, Thunder Bay, Au 
Sable, and Saginaw; into Lake Erie, 
the Huron and Raisin. Through¬ 
out the State are also many small 
streams and swamps. Although the 
streams usually are not large enough 
to be navigable they afford ample 
water-power and are especially val¬ 
uable for transporting the logs down 
from the lumber districts. A very 
great number of small lakes and 
ponds of glacial origin are scattered 
over the face of the country. 

Flora, Fauna, and Climate. 

The great northern forest belt of 
the United States crosses Michigan 
and covers a large part of its area. 

A considerable section of the Lower 
Peninsula was covered originally 
with white-pine forests, but these 
have been largely cut down for 
lumber or devastated by fire. At 
present the chief growths are sugar- 
maple, beech, oak, birch, ash, elm, 
spruce, hemlock, and poplar or 
aspen. In the Lower Peninsula, besides the above-named varieties, 
there are found many others. The extensive forests contain much of 
the wild game common to this latitude, and the multitudinous small 
lakes and streams abound in food-fishes of many varieties. The ad¬ 
jacent Great Lakes afford an almost inexhaustible .supply of whitefish, 
lake-trout, sturgeon, bass, and pike. 

The climatic conditions of the northern and southern sections of 
the State are dissimilar, due not only to their inequalities of latitude 
but also to their different relations to Lakes Michigan and Superior. 
The mean annual temperature at Detroit is about 47 0 and at Sault 
Ste. Marie about 40°. The winters of the Upper Peninsula are very 
severe, but those of the Lower Peninsula are comparatively mild. 
The influence of Lake Michigan largely determines the temperature 
and the rainfall of the southern section. Thus there is a copious 
rainfall in summer, and in winter abundant snows protect the ground 
from freezing to any considerable depth. Throughout a belt about ten 
miles wide, contiguous to the lake, fruit is seldom injured by frost. 

Agricultural Industries. The soil of the Upper Peninsula gen¬ 
erally is not well adapted to farming, although fair crops of hay, 
fruits, vegetables, and all grains except corn are raised. The soil of 
the Lower Peninsula, except in the northern part, is very fertile. 
Much of the swamp-land has been reclaimed by drainage. The 
southern counties produce the best varieties of wheat, corn, hay, and 
oats. Here also is the famous fruit belt, where large quantities of 


peaches and small fruits are grown. Apples of a superior quality are 
raised over a large area. In the amount of its potato crop the State 
now ranks second to New York. The muck-strewn soil of the swamps 
when properly drained yields immense crops of the finest cranberries 
and large quantities of choice celery, and peppermint. Soil and 
climate favor the production of the sugar beet, and Michigan is second 
among the States in the manufacture of beet-root sugar. The flax plant 
is raised now in many parts of the Lower Peninsula, and the prep¬ 
aration of the fiber and the manufacture of linseed oil from the seed 
is carried on in a number of factories. The chicory plant is grown; 
its roots, when dried and ground, become the chicory of commerce. 
Allied to agricultural interests is the grazing industry. Michigan is 
one of the leading sheep-owning States of the Union. 

Forests. The lumber industry still holds a foremost place among 
the great and profitable enterprises of Michigan. The forest lands 
comprise about two-thirds of the total area of the State. The forests 
of white pine, however, though originally the most extensive wooded 
areas in the State, have been greatly reduced by more than fifty years 
of lumbering: The most valuable forests of this pine remaining are 
in the Lower Peninsula. In this section the chief lumber ports are 
Bay City, Cheboygan, Manistee, Ludington, and Muskegon, situated 
at the outlets of extended valleys, down the streams of which the 
forest products find their way to navigable waters. The lumber trade 

of the Upper Peninsula, with its 
chief centers at Menominee, Esca- 
naba, and Manistique, is increasing. 
In 1901 the Legislature of Michigan 
adopted the policy of setting aside 
certain lands as forest reserves, in 
order to secure protection for the 
forests and to regulate lumbering. 

Mineral Wealth. Next in rank 
to the lumber interests are those of 
mining. Silver is found in the cop¬ 
per region, but the yield of the 
metal is comparatively small. Isle 
Royal and the western part of the 
Upper Peninsula contain rich depos¬ 
its of pure copper, and the amount 
produced is exceeded only in Mon¬ 
tana. Michigan is, excepting Min¬ 
nesota, the leading State in the 
production of iron ores. In the 
Upper Peninsula the deposits are 
extensive and of superior quality. 
The State ranks second as a pro¬ 
ducer of red hematite or common 
iron ore; it ranks fifth in magnetite 


THE ST. CLAIR TUNNEL , PORT HURON 
One of the most important submarine tunnels in the world is that which extends under the 
St. Clair River at Port Huron , providing direct railway connections between Michigan and 
Canada. The tunnel is b.ooo feet in length and its excavation through soft clay was attended 
with such peculiar difficulties as to make the work a notable piece of engineering skill. 


ROCK MASSES AT POINTS AUX BARQUES 

Early French explorers of the Great Lakes found and named Pointe Aux Barques. Here a 
wild and rock-bound coast fronts savagely toward the inland sea called Lake Huron , threat¬ 
ening seamen with a danger whose reality is proven by the presence of a life-saving station. 
The picturesque beauty of the place has made it one of the popular summer resorts of Michigan. 














































3*6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


ores, which are specially adapted, to the-manufacture of Bessemer 
steel. The richest mines are in three .well-defined districts, comprised 
in the Marquette, Menominee, and Gogebic ranges. 

In the Lower Peninsula salt is a valuable product, 
lie chiefly in the Saginaw Bay, Manistee, and 
Ludington basins. Deposits of coal are found 
in Saginaw, Bay, Eaton, and Jackson coun¬ 
ties, the area of the coal-beds being 6,700 
square miles. The coal produced is, however, 
of inferior quality. Marl, used in the making 
of Portland cement, is an important product. 

Beds of gypsum are found near Grand Rapids 
and elsewhere. Among other mineral prod¬ 
ucts are various kinds of limestone; also 
grindstones of fine quality, asbestos, graphite, 
and petroleum. Mineral springs of consider¬ 
able value also exist in the Lower Peninsula. 

Manufactures. Michigan is one of the 
greater manufacturing States of the Union. 

Notwithstanding the depletion of forest areas, 
the State has retained its lead in the manu¬ 
facture of furniture. The necessary lumber, 
however, is to a large extent shipped from 
other States and from Canada. Grand 
Rapids is one of the great furniture-manu¬ 
facturing cities of the world. Foundry and 
machine-shop products also are of great and 
increasing importance. Planing-mills and 
carriage factories, railway car-building works, 
and tanneries add largely to the wealth 
of the State. Detroit has built up an 
extensive trade in the manufacture of chemicals and druggists’ sup¬ 
plies and it possesses the best-equipped and largest chemical labora¬ 
tory in the world. Among the States Michigan takes third place as a 
producer of Portland cement, and the output is constantly increas¬ 
ing. Shipbuilding is engaged in with marked success at Bay City, 
Detroit, and Grand Haven; from the shipyards at these ports are 
launched the best-constructed vessels intended for the traffic of the 
Great Lakes. Among the minor manufactures of the State are agri¬ 
cultural implements, barrels, wood-pulp, and iron and steel products. 

Chief Cities. Detroit, the metropolis of the State, is situated 
on the Detroit River below Lake St. Clair. The river here affords 
one of the best harbors on the Great Lakes. Detroit is an important 
railway center and possesses a large and constantly increasing lake 
and land commerce and an extensive American and Canadian trade. 
Grand Rapids, second city in size, a port of entry, is situated on both 


Sides of the Grand River at the head of steamboat navigation, has 
abundant water-power, and is one of the chief railway centers of the 
State. It is celebrated for the production of lumber, furniture, 
wagons, and woodenware. Near it are found the richest gypsum beds 


in the State. Saginaw lies on both sides of the Saginaw River and 
nearly in the center of the Saginaw Valley. Its manufactures are 
chiefly lumber, foundry and machine-shop products, flour, and salt. 
It is a prominent railway center and market-town. 

Near the mouth of the Saginaw River, on opposite banks of the 
stream, are Bay City and West Bay City. Their prosperity is based 
chiefly upon lake fisheries, together with the manufacture and ship¬ 
ment of lumber. Muskegon, possessing a splendid harbor on Lake 
Michigan, is also an important lumber port. Jackson is one of the 
more important manufacturing cities of the interior. Kalamazoo, 
in a famous celery-growing district, has many mills and factories. 

Historical. By virtue of discovery and early exploration France 
claimed all the territory in the St. Lawrence River basin. In 1763 
the sovereignty of Canada and New France was transferred to Great 
Britain, to the great dissatisfaction of both the French colonists and 
the Indians. During the same year, Pontiac, 
a leading Indian chief, planned a movement 
of all the Western tribes for the destruction 
of the English garrisons, but the conspiracy 
only resulted in ultimate failure, and in 1764 
hostilities terminated. By the treaty of 
Paris in 1783, Michigan became a part of 
the territory of the United States, but the 
British did not immediately withdraw. On 
July 11, 1796, Michigan came entirely under 
the protection of the United States as a 
part of the Northwest Territory. 

The region was made a part of the Terri¬ 
tory of Ohio in 1800, and of Indiana in 1802. 
On June 30, 1805, Michigan was organized 
as a Territory, embracing part of the former 
Territory of Indiana. In 1812 the region 
was taken by the British, but abandoned a 
year later. The arrival of the first steamboat 
in 1818 and the opening of the Erie Canal in 
1825 gave a new and vigorous impulse to 
local settlement. Immigration increased 
steadily, and in 1835 a State constitution 
was adopted in convention at Detroit, but 
it was not accepted by Congress until in 
1837, when Michigan was admitted into the 
Union as the twenty-sixth State. 



VIEW IN BELLE ISLE PARK , DETROIT 


Belle Isle , the famous island park of Detroit, is located in the Detroit River , some distance above the business part of the city and 
just below the broad expanse of Lake St. Clair. A great bridge connects the island with the mainland. Nature made the place an 
attractive spot and the skill of the landscape artist has rendered it still more beautiful. ■ It is 700 acres in extent , a scene of inter¬ 
mingled lawn and woodland , crossed by well-kept paths and intersected by a winding channel where boating is safe and delightful. 


The salt fields 



SHORES OF ISLE ROYAL , LAKE SUPERIOR 


Far out from Keweenaw Point , and on the whole closer to the shores' of Canada than to those of the United States , lies Isle Royal , the 
most northern part of Michigan. It is a rocky and forest-covered outpost of the northern frontier , rich in its copper deposits and 
salmon trout fisheries , yet so far removed from the usual routes of travel as to be without a permanent population. Its many harbors 
are almost untouched by commerce and only the temporary homes of sportsmen and miners rise amid the wilderness of spruce and firs. 































WISCONSIN 


W ISCONSIN, one of the Northern Central States, has an 
area of 56,040 square miles, including 1,590 miles of 
water surface. The State has a shore line of about 125 
miles on Lake Superior and one of about 200 miles on 
Lake Michigan. The proportion of foreign-born inhabitants in the 
State is about one-fourth of the whole number. 

Physiography. In the southern two- 
thirds of the State the surface in general is 
level or gently undulating, while in the 
northern portion it is broken by rugged hills 
and comparatively high elevations. Within 
the State is to be found the low ridge that 
forms the divide between the basins of the 
Mississippi River, Lake Michigan, and Lake 
Superior. The divide, with an elevation of 
1,100 to 1,700 feet, culminating in the Peno- 
kee Range in Ashland County, extends from 
the sources of the St. Croix River eastward 
nearly to the State line in the Gogebic iron¬ 
mining region. Thence it passes irregularly 
southward and a little eastward to the Illi¬ 
nois State line. Throughout its southern part 
this ridge is so low as to be almost impercep¬ 
tible, yet it is an important watershed. The 
highest point in the State is Summit Lake in 
Langlade County, 1,729 feet above sea-level. 

The Mississippi River in its course along 
the western border receives as its chief tribu¬ 
taries the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, and 
Wisconsin rivers. The last-mentioned stream, 
the largest in the State, is 600 miles in length 
and is navigable to Portage, where a canal 
prolongs navigation to the waters of the 
(northern) Fox River.,/ T-heRock River unites 
with the Mississippi in Illinois, and the (southern) Fox River flows 
southward into the Illinois River. 

Many beautiful lakes are widely distributed throughout the eastern 
and northern divisions of the State, the largest of these being Lake 
Winnebago, about thirty miles long, lying between Winnebago and 
Calumet counties. Lakes Pepin and St. Croix are not well-defined 


lakes but simply unusual expansions of the Mississippi and St. Croix 
rivers. The “Four Lakes” near Madison, of which the largest is 
Lake Mendota, are noteworthy for their beauty. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. Situated in the heart of the conti¬ 
nent and without great diversity of altitude, Wisconsin has the average 


climate of the temperate zone, which, although frequently severe, is 
salubrious. The winters are long and often intensely cold, yet the air 
generally is dry and stimulating, and sufficient snow falls to protect 
vegetation. The summer is brief but usually quite warm, with clear 
skies except during the short and frequent rains; and the autumn is 
mild and exceedingly pleasant. The mean temperature for the whole 

State is about 65° for summer and 20° 
for winter. The annual rainfall is very 
evenly distributed over the State. 

The northern half of Wisconsin has 
extensive forests of white pine, hem¬ 
lock, and spruce, while in the south 
and west the oak, poplar, hickory, and 
other well-known trees are abundant. 
In the less settled regions may be 
found wild game, including the deer, 
bear, wolf, and smaller animals, with 
ducks, partridges, grouse, and other 
wild birds and water-fowl in great 
variety. The elk and wild turkey 
have become rare. The streams and 
lakes abound in excellent food-fishes, 
while those taken from Lakes Superior 
and Michigan are among the best that 
are furnished to the inland markets. 

Farms and Forests. Agricul¬ 
ture in its various branches is the 
leading industry. The southern 
section, which is more thickly set¬ 
tled and has a more genial climate, 
contains the best farms. There is 
within the sandstone region in the 


FALLS OF THE FOX RIVER AT KAUKAUNA 


From Lake Winnebago to Green Bay the valley of the Fox River embraces wooded and rolling country with beautiful rural scenery. In 
this tor lion of the valley is splendid water-power that makes the Fox River country one of the leading industrial centers of the Middle 
West. Within a space of jS miles the stream , broken by rapids and by waterfalls like that at Kaukauna , has a descent oj about no feet. 

(317) 


THE FORMER CAPITOL AT MADISON 

Madison was urged as a place for the permanent capital of Wisconsin by a town-site syndicate during territorial days , argu¬ 
ments for its selection being based upon the central location and beauty of the site. A new town , named after President Madi¬ 
son, was platted and in rSjq it became the seat of government. The Capitol after long years of service as official headquarters 
was destroyed by fire early in iqoq. and the offices of the State government are at present without a permanent home. 






























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


3 ** 



southern central part of the State a sandy soil of low 
quality marked generally by a growth of small oak 
timber, but interspersed with fertile alluvial areas. 
The chief attention is given to grain, live stock, and 
dairy products, but excellent crops of flax, tobacco, 
and hops are grown, and large quantities of fruit 
are raised. The principal farm crops are corn, oats, 
hay, wheat, potatoes, barley, and rye. Wisconsin 
ranks second among the States in the production of 
rye and third in yield of oats, Monroe County leading 
in importance. In the southern counties apples, 
grapes, and berries are raised in large quantities. 


NORTHWARD VIEW IN JUNEAU PARK , MILWAUKEE 

The bluff along the lake shore at Milwaukee forms, north of the Milwaukee River , one of the most attractive of parks, named 
in honor of Solomon Juneau, the founder of the city. A narrow terrace at the water's edge is still used by railroads entering 
the city. Above this are green slopes, surmounted by a splendid statue of Juneau and one of Leif Ericsson, the Norse discoverer 
of America. Toward the north lies the great curve of the bay , terminating in the government breakwater. 


SOLDIERS HOME, MILWAUKEE 
Three miles from the main part of the city of Milwaukee is 
the National Home erected as a refuge for aged and disabled 
veterans of the Republic. A splendid estate of 425 acres 
lies around it, a large part of which is laid out as a park. 

Superior and Michigan, while the rivers and 
interior lakes abound with brook trout, pick¬ 
erel, perch, and bass. Considerable sums of 
money are spent by the State Fisheries 
Commission in the protection and propagation 
of the most desirable species. 

Manufactures. As a manufacturing State, 
Wisconsin has had a remarkable development, 
based upon its abundant supply of raw mate¬ 
rials, its large though as yet only partially 
developed water-power, and its excellent 
facilities for the. marketing of products. The 
chief industrial enterprise of Wisconsin is the 
manufacture of lumber and timber products. 
The output of flouring and grist mills ranks 
second in value among the finished products 
of the State. Although the agricultural in¬ 
terests of Wisconsin are large, much of the 
grain consumed by the mills of the State comes 


Next in value to the soil among the natural 
resources of Wisconsin stand the forests. The 
northern part of the State embraces a segment of 
the great forest belt of the United States. Its pine 
is of the best quality, and the numerous streams 
and railway lines provide ready transportation for 
the logs from the forests to the mills. 

Mines and Fisheries. The greater part of the 
Wisconsin output of iron ore, the chief mineral prod¬ 
uct of the State, is taken from the Menominee and 
Gogebic ranges in the extreme north, which extend 
into the Northern Peninsula of Michigan. The moun¬ 
tains known as the Penokee Range furnish an ore 
adapted to the making of Bessemer steel. Magnetic 
iron ore is mined in the Menominee region. Among 
other minerals found in the State are lead and zinc, 
which are mined in the southwestern part. 

There are many valuable sandstone and granite 
quarries, and limestone abounds in various parts of the 
State. About one-half of the limestone produced is 
manufactured into lime. Mineral springs are numer¬ 
ous, Wisconsin ranking first among the States as a 
producer of mineral waters. Valuable clay deposits 
also exist. No coal is found in the State. 

Fisheries constitute an important industry in the 
Great ^akes, along the Mississippi River, and in the 
interior waters of the State. Whitefish and lake trout 
are taken in large quantities from the waters of Lakes 



CLIFF AND STONE FACE , DALLES OF THE ST. CROIX 


The picturesque beauty of the Dalles of the St. Croix River is equally notable on either the Wisconsin or the Minne¬ 
sota side, both of which are included in the Inter-state Park at Taylors Falls. One of the most interesting of the 
scenic features of the park is the human profile in stone, on the Wisconsin side. It stands high above the stream, 
on the edge of a jutting cliff. Close at hand the harsh and rugged features of the face are startlingly distinct. 





























3'9 


WISCONSIN PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



STATE HISTORICAL AND UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 

PfJICC the St ? te , A istorical Socie( y °f Wisconsin , which, with that of the State University , has a 
splendid home in a building on the Univeristy campus at Madison , is one of the celebrated libraries of 
Amenca. A o more complete collection of sources on the history of the Western Stales exists than that 
gathered oy the scholars under whose car$ this collection has grown to its present magnitude. 


from without its borders. In the factory manufacture of dairy products 
Wisconsin held second place among the States in 1900. Wisconsin 
butter not only finds its way into all markets of the United States, 
but is exported to the 
West Indies and to 
England. The man¬ 
ufacture of foundry 
and machine-shop 
products, centered 
chiefly at Milwaukee, 
has developed in re¬ 
cent years more rap¬ 
idly than any other 
industry of Wisconsin. 

The making of malt 
liquors has had a de¬ 
velopment more than 
commensurate with 
the increase through¬ 
out the country, Mil¬ 
waukee continuing to 
be the principal seat 
of the manufacture. 

Among other leading 
industries of this 
State are slaughtering 
and meat-packing, the 
manufacture of paper 
and wood-pulp, iron 
and steel, furniture, 
planing-mill products, 
carriages and wagons, cars, leather, boots and shoes, men’s clothing, 
hosiery, and knit goods. Shipbuilding also is carried on to some extent. 

Chief Cities. Milwaukee, the commercial metropolis of Wiscon¬ 
sin, and likewise the largest city in the State, has one of 
the finest harbors on the Great Lakes. It is a port of entry 
and one of the most important commercial centers of the 
Northwest. As a grain market it stands among the foremost 
cities of the world, and it is also famous for its extensive 
breweries. The chief manufactures of Milwaukee are iron 
and steel, foundry and machine-shop products, agricultural 
implements, leather goods, malt liquors, flour, meat products, 
and ready-made clothing. 

Superior is situated on Lake Superior at the mouth of 
the St. Louis River, which forms a safe and commodious 
harbor. The city is a great distributing point for coal and 
oil, and its shipments of lumber, iron ore, and grain are 
enormous. The city has the largest dry-docks of any lake 
port, and an extensive shipyard where the peculiar whaleback 


steamers that have become a valuable feature in the lake 
carrying trade are built. Racine is a port of entry and has 
a large trade in lumber and coal. Its leading manufactures 
are agricultural implements, wagons, carriages, machinery, 
boots and shoes. Sheboygan is a lake port, and has impor¬ 
tant manufactures, that of furniture being in the lead. 

La Crosse is pleasantly situated on the Mississippi River at 
its confluence with the La Crosse River. The leading manu¬ 
factures of the city are lumber, shingles, sash, doors, blinds, 
flour, and malt liquors. Oshkosh, on Lake Winnebago at 
the outlet of the Fox River, is the center of the lumber 
trade for the region of the Fox and Wolf rivers, and the 
establishments engaged in the manufacture of lumber and 
timber products and in allied industries are among the chief 
business enterprises of the city. 

Madison, the capital of the State and one of its most 
beautiful cities, is finely laid out, having the State Capitol 
for its center. The buildings of the University of Wisconsin 
are here. In the vicinity are attractive summer resorts. 

Historical. The first white man to stand upon the soil 
of Wisconsin was Jean Nicolet.who came in 1634 as an agent 
of Champlain, and who partially explored the Fox River from 
Green Bay. In 1665 Father Claude Allouez established a 
mission at La Pointe, at that time located on Chequamegon 
Bay, but later removed to Madeline Island. In 1673 Joliet, leaving 
Quebec under orders to discover the South Sea and taking with him 
Father Marquette from Mackinac, ascended the Fox River, crossed 

the short portage to 
the Wisconsin River, 
and descended the lat¬ 
ter stream to the Mis¬ 
sissippi. Before 1700 a 
French military post 
was established at 
Prairie du Chien, and 
about 1750 a trading- 
post was established 
at Green Bay, which 
developed into a per¬ 
manent colony. Some 
forts were erected by 
fur traders at various 
places, but the region 
was practically unset¬ 
tled in 1763 when it 
passed into British 
control. After the 
American Revolution 
the British delayed 
withdrawal from Wis¬ 
consin. The authority 
of the United States 
was not established 
fully until after the 
closeofthe Warof 1812. 
The area now forming Wisconsin was included in the Northwest 
Territory by the Ordinance of 1787. Tfye Territory of Wisconsin was 
organized in 1836, and in 1848 Wisconsin was admitted into the Union. 



MILLING PLANTS A T THE CITY OF SUPERIOR 



THE DALLES OF THE WISCONSIN RIVER 


In the vicinity of Kilbourn are the Dalles of the Wisconsin River , a gorge nearly eight miles in length , in which the stream , 
narrowed in places to a width of barely fifty feet , dashes with great force along its tortuous , rock-girt passage. On either side 
the encroaching sandstone rocks have been worn into grotesque or imposing forms , or into precipitous overhanging walls. In 
the time of low water the gorge may be explored with a boat, but at high water the stream becomes a raging torrent. 













































MINNESOTA 


M INNESOTA is one of the Northern Mississippi Valley States. 

Its total area is 83,365 square miles, of which 4,160 square 
miles are water surface. A little more than one-fourth of 
the people are of foreign birth, the greater portion of these 
being natives of the 
two northern coun¬ 
tries of Europe, Swe¬ 
den and Norway, 
while Germans are 
next in number. 

Surface Fea¬ 
tures. The surface 
of Minnesota, with 
the exception of a 
few limited areas, is 
an undulating plain 
with an average ele¬ 
vation of over 1,200 
feet above sea-level, 
diversified by a suc¬ 
cession of small roll¬ 
ing prairies studded 
with lakes and groves, 
alternating with belts 
of timber. The State 
lies nearly in the cen¬ 
ter of the continent, 
and embraces the 
watershed of the great 
drainage systems of 
•the Mississippi River, 
the Red River of the 
North, and Lake 
Superior. The northeastern corner of the State consists in part of 
rugged highlands that reach an altitude of about 2,000 feet above 
sea-level and are drained by the rapidly flowing streams that empty 
into Lake Superior and Rainy Lake. The greatest elevations in the 
State are Mesabi Range, 2,460 feet; Misquah Hills, 2,400 feet; and 
Giants Range, 2,200 feet in height above sea-level. 

From the high ridges in the northeastern counties a series of 
uplands stretch across the State toward the southwest. It is a 
part of the extended 
watershed known as 
the Height of Land, 
which reaches from 
Labrador westward 
to Northern Quebec 
and Ontario, and re¬ 
enters Canada after 
traversing Minnesota 
and North Dakota. 

In Minnesota this 
elevation separates 
the basin of the Red 
River from that of 
the Mississippi River. 

The hills which form 
the ridge in Minne¬ 
sota are deposits of 
drift material left by 
ancient glaciers, and 
hence have no rug¬ 
gedness of form, 
while the extremely 
gradual slope of the 
surrounding country 
also tends to take 


away from them all impressiveness. A lesser elevation, serving as a 
watershed between the Great Lakes and the Mississippi basins, leaves 
the Height of Land and extends into Wisconsin. 

In the northwestern part of the State is the fertile Red River 

Valley, which is the 
former basin of a 
great lake. From 
this section a great 
depression crosses 
the State to the Mis¬ 
sissippi basin, almost 
permitting a min¬ 
gling of waters, so 
slight is the elevation 
of the watershed at 
this point. In the 
southeastern part of 
the State is a rugged 
section which has 
not been influenced 
in its contours by 
glacial action. Here 
are gorges and can¬ 
yons, edged by rocky 
bluffs, the region 
affording much pic¬ 
turesque scenery. 

Hydrography. 
The streams of Min¬ 
nesota include several 
rivers of commanding 
importance. First 
among these is the 
Mississippi, which rises on the dividing ridge between the Red River of 
the North and the streams that flow southward. This river flows first 
to the northeast, then southeast, then to the south, widening steadily 
in its course, and receiving on either side many small streams. 
Throughout its upper waters it has many rapids and waterfalls. 
With its tributaries the Mississippi drains all the southern and cen¬ 
tral portions of the State and a large section of the northern portion. 
Of the course of this great river, 797 miles belong to Minnesota, the 

State of its source, 
and large steamers 
ascend the river to 
St. Paul, 2,200 miles 
from its mouth. 

The Red River 
rises in Elbow Lake, 
in Grant County, not 
far from the western 
border of the State. 
Part of its course 
marks the boundary 
of the State for 379 
miles. It then crosses 
into Manitoba and 
empties into Lake 
Winnipeg. It is 
navigable for small 
steamers for about 
250 miles within the 
United States. The 
Minnesota River rises 
in a series of lakes on 
the Dakota border, 
and flows across the 
State to unite with 


THE CAPITOL AT ST. PAUL 

In 1849 the Territory of Minnesota came into existence, and St. Paul , then the principal settlement and chief commercial point , 
became naturally the capital city. Several buildings have succeeded one another as homes of the Territorial and State governments. 
On the upper slope of a hill, which rises gently from the river bluff, there now stands a newly built capitol, overlooking the city. 
This building, first occupied by the government in 1905, ranks as one of the most magnificent State houses in the Republic. 


A LUMBER RAFT PASSING THE BRIDGE'AT WINONA *****»*■*>. 

For the passage of the great river-commerce which moves daily upon the Mississippi, the bridges, from St. Paul to the Gulf .; are 
ever swinging. In Minnesota, below the mouth of the St. Croix, a common sight is the passage of some immense lumber raft on its 
way to the great sawmills of Iowa. Guided by steamboats, these rafts seldom fail to make their long trips safely, but now and then 
one is swept sidewise by some treacherous river-current and goes to ignominious wreck upon the piers of some stately bridge. 

(320) 





























MINNESOTA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


321 





the Mississippi, being navigable for a large part of its course. The 
St. Croix River rises in Wisconsin and forms the eastern boundary 
of Minnesota for 129 miles before reaching the Mississippi; it 
affords a passage for boats for fifty-three miles. The Des Moines 
River flows for 135 miles in Southwestern Minnesota, and the St. 
Louis River, in the northeastern part of the State, disembogues 
into Lake Superior. Rainy Lake River lies on the northern border. 

Minnesota is famous for 
its multitude of beautiful 
lakes. According to a rough 
estimate they number about 
7,000 and are located mostly 
in the northern and central 
divisions of the State. The 


THE CO UR T-HO USE A T 
MINNEAPOLIS 




YACHTING ON WHITE BEAR LAKE , NEAR ST. PAUL 


White Bear Lake, situated a few miles from St. Paul, is famous for its annual yacht races, held under the auspices of a 
yachting club that takes its name from the lake. Its waters are admirably adapted for aquatic sport, having an area of 
some 2,200 acres and being free from rocks and shoals. During the boating season scores of cottages, camps, and summer 
hotels occupying sites on its shores are the homes of people of the Twin Cities who flock here to escape the discomforts of town. 

scenic beauty of these lakes is such that they have become famous as 
places of resort for pleasure-seekers. The largest lakes lying wholly 
or in part within the State are the Lake of the Woods, with an area of 
612 square miles, Red Lake, Mille Lacs, Leech Lake, and Rainy Lake. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The winters of Minnesota often are 
extremely cold, but the air is pure and dry. Snow falls early in 
December and remains on the ground until the last week of March. 

The summers are warm and during that season rains are most fre¬ 
quent. Throughout the year the dryness and purity of the atmos¬ 
phere do much to relieve the climate of the unpleasantness usually 
connected with extreme variations in tem¬ 
perature. The mean annual temperature for 
that part of the State which lies below the 
forty-seventh parallel of latitude is 40°. 

The timbered area of the State is very 
large, covering more than half its extent. 

Forests of pine extend far to the north, and 
birch, maple, ash, aspen, and elm also abound. 

A vast forest of hard woods, known as the 
“Big Woods,” overspreads the central section 
of the State west of the Mississippi. On the 
river bottoms are found linden, basswood, 
elm, aspen, and other common trees; in the 
swamps are tamarack and cedar. In the 
lake region grows a species of wild rice which 
is used as food by the local Indian tribes. 

The State, especially in the northern sec¬ 
tion, is a paradise for huntsmen. Among the 
larger wild game of the forests are the deer, 
antelope, and bear. The wolverine, otter, 
wolf, and the smaller wild animals inhabit all 
the more remote districts. Game and other 
birds are numerous through the State. Peli¬ 
can, tern, loon, wild geese, ducks, and other 
water birds in great numbers haunt the lakes. 

The waters of the rivers abound in trout, 
pickerel, bass, and other fish. 

Agricultural Resources. Two-thirds of 
the area of Minnesota is adapted to agricul¬ 
tural purposes. An extensive portion of the 
Red River Valley consisted originally of wet, 


swampy lands periodically inundated and impossible of cultiva¬ 
tion, but a system of drainage canals built under State direction 
has reclaimed and made cultivable thousands of acres of land in 
this section. The southern two-fifths of the State form a great 
prairie region, well watered by streams, and having a rich clay 
loam soil. In this portion lies the bulk of the agricultural popula¬ 
tion, and here is the chief field of the dairying and fruit-raising 

branches of farm work. The 
northeastern two-fifths of 
the State are timbered. 
Although embracing many 
districts with clay or peaty 
soil suitable for various crops, 
this portion is, on the whole, 
much less desirable for agri¬ 
cultural settlement than the 
more southern parts. 

The largest percentage of 
acreage in Minnesota is de¬ 
voted to the cultivation of 
wheat. Minnesota ranks third among the States in 
the value of its wheat crop. Fruit culture has re¬ 
ceived increased attention in recent years. Apples, 
plums, grapes, and small fruits are especially adapted 
to the soil and the cool climate. Other farm prod¬ 
ucts are flaxseed, oats, hay, corn, barley, potatoes, 
and rye. Production of wool is steadily increasing. 

Forest Resources. The industrial activities of 
the State are increased to a great degree by the pres¬ 
ence of extensive forests in the central and northern 
parts. Unusually favorable conditions have aided 
the commercial development of these regions. The 
small streams which penetrate the wooded areas usually are of suffi¬ 
cient volume to carry logs from the lumber camps to the sawmills. At 
the same time these streams furnish a continuous waterway from the 
mills to the important markets of the whole Middle West, since their 
waters flow more or less directly into the Mississippi River. The 
enormous quantities of material taken from the Minnesota forests 
have depleted certain districts, but so vast is the wooded area that 
it still constitutes one of the greatest of the State’s resources. By 
means of small railroads, built into districts that are remote from 
streams, lumbermen are now reaching timber that was hitherto 




SCENE IN A LUMBER CAMP OF NORTHERN MINNESOTA 
The existence of a vast forest belt covering the upper part of the State op Minnesota, turning the energies of the people to the exploi¬ 
tation of timber wealth , places the scenes of the lumber camps among those that are typical of the industrial side of Minnesota life. 
It these camps mat be seen immense quantities of piled logs, from which the bark has been stripped, awaiting the day that they will 
be draggi d to the nearest stream, corded into rafts, and entrusted to the waters for transportation to the great lumber mills. 






































322 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


inaccessible for profitable work. The State government has adopted, 
within recent years, the policy of guarding the forest resources for 
the sake of coming generations. Efforts are being made under its 
authority, for such oversight as will prevent the ravages of fire and 
the spoliation of the woods by 
wasteful methods of lumbering. 

Mines and Manufactures. 

Minnesota ranks second among the 
States as a producer of iron ores. 

Red hematite ore is the sole variety 
found; it is mined in the Vermilion 
and Mesabi ranges. The copper 
area of Michigan extends into Min¬ 
nesota near Lake Superior, but the 
field has been very little worked. 

In 1894 gold was discovered and 
worked in the vicinity of Rainy 
Lake and the Lake of the Woods. 

However, the yield was small and 
has been steadily decreasing. 

Building stones of various kinds 
and of excellent quality abound. 

The two great manufacturing 
industries of the State are those of 
flour and of lumber milling. At 
the last census the combined out¬ 
put of these industries amounted 
to one-half of the total value of the 
manufactures for the State. In 
the manufacture of flour Minnesota 
is the leading State of the Union. 

The output of its flouring-mills is 
nearly twice that reported by New 
York, the nearest competitor. The 
white pine forests, although greatly 
reduced, constitute one of the chief 
sources of wealth in the State. The 
lumber mills are chiefly in the 
southeastern part of the State. In 
recent years there has been an 
enormous advance in the factory 
manufacture of butter, cheese, and condensed milk. The wholesale 
meat-packing industry is fast increasing the value of its products. The 
product of foundries and machine shops is also large. Notwithstand¬ 
ing the enormous output of its iron mines Minnesota does not rank 
among the leading States in the manufacture of iron and steel prod¬ 
ucts, which is due largely to a lack of coal. 

Chief Cities. Minneapolis and St. Paul, the two largest towns 
of the State and known as the “Twin Cities,” are contiguous and 
connected by steam and electric railway lines. They effect the trade 
exchanges for a great surrounding territory, and the combined output 
of their manufactories represents more than one-half of the value of 
all the manufactures of the State. Minneapolis is built on a natural 
esplanade overlooking the Mississippi River. The industrial prosper¬ 
ity of the city is due in great measure to the water-power furnished 
by the Falls of St. Anthony. Large flouring establishments make 
Minneapolis one of the greatest flour-producing cities in the world. 
St. Paul, the State capital, is situated on both banks of the Mississippi 


River at the head of navigation for large steamers. The city has 
many manufactories and controls a large wholesale trade. It is not¬ 
able also for its splendid park system. 

Duluth, at the extreme western point of the Great Lakes, has had 

a sudden rise resulting from a for¬ 
tunate geographical position with 
regard to the great wheat-fields and 
iron mines of the Northwest. The 
harbor is protected by a narrow 
point of land extending into the 
lake for seven miles, forming a nat¬ 
ural breakwater through which a 
ship canal has been constructed. 
Duluth has extensive iron and steel 
works, with lumber and flouring- 
mills, and its share in the commerce 
of the Great Lakes is important. 

Winona has become an impor¬ 
tant point for river shipment of 
lumber and grain. Stillwater, on 
the St. Croix River, is the site of 
the State Prison and has several 
large lumber mills. Mankato, on 
the Minnesota River, has manufac¬ 
tories for flour, lumber, and other 
commodities. Two Harbors, situ¬ 
ated on the shore of Lake Superior, 
is notable for its shipments of iron 
ore and lumber and for its receipts 
of coal. St. Cloud is a manufactur¬ 
ing and educational center, located 
on the Mississippi River. Faribault 
possesses several important State 
institutions. Red Wing is a grain¬ 
shipping point. 

Historical. Probably the first 
white men to behold what is now 
the State of Minnesota were Radis- 
son and Groseilliers, who in 1652 
began a traffic in furs with the 
Sioux tribes in that locality. Hen¬ 
nepin, who in 1680 visited certain Indian villages in the vicinity of 
Mille Lacs, discovered and named the Falls of St. Anthony. The 
first really extensive exploration of Minnesota was made between 
1817 and 1824 by a government expedition. About the same time 
the Red River country was visited by the Earl of Selkirk, who induced 
Scotch emigrants, and later a colony of Swiss, to settle at Winnipeg, 
but the severity of the climate impelled them to migrate southward 
to the vicinity of St. Paul. In 1821 Colonel Snelling erected at the 
junction of the Mississippi and Minnesota rivers a stronghold which 
he called Fort St. Anthony, now Fort Snelling. St. Paul was founded 
as a Jesuit mission in 1841. In 1849 Congress organized the Territory 
of Minnesota and immigration began to pour into the fertile southern 
valleys. The present boundaries were defined by Congress in Febru¬ 
ary, 1857. A State constitution was adopted in October of the same 
year and Minnesota was admitted into the Union May n, 1858. In 
1862 occurred the terrible Sioux massacre, at New Ulm, the last out¬ 
break of savage ferocity on Minnesota soil. 



THE DEVIL'S CHAIR , INTERSTATE PARK 


Among the castellated rock formations that lend beauty to the gorge of the St. Croix River at 
Taylors Falls , in the Interstate Parky one of the most noticeable is the Devil's Chair. It is a 
huge, columnar mass , toivering at a height of eighty feet above the stream , and standing out 
boldly against the sky , with the receding wooded cliff serving as a foil for its gigantic form. 



BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF THE MAHONING IRON MINE IN THE MESABI DISTRICT copyright, jame*Maher 


In the famous Mesabi iron district of Minnesota the methods followed in the work of mining are very different from those used in iron-producing regions of other parts of the world. Instead 
of reaching the ore deposits by means of a shaft and radiating galleries the covering of soil is stripped bodily off the underlying iron mass , allowing full play to every excavating device that 
can be utilized. Powerful steam shovels are used to break up the ore beds and the product is then carried away for shipment by means of railways, with tracks extending directly into the mine's 





















IOWA 


I OWA is one of the Central Western States of the Union and has 
an area of 56,025 square miles, of which 550 square miles are water 
surface. The State shows a general tendency to an increase 
in the proportion of city population. Nevertheless, the pro¬ 
portion of the people 
living outside of cities 
is large, being nearly 
four-fifths. The 
element of foreign birth 
is about one-eighth. 

Surface Features. 

The State lies wholly 
within the prairie 
region of the Mississippi 
Valley. Its surface, 
now level, now undu¬ 
lating, in general pre¬ 
sents but little relief. 

The Ocheyedan Mound, 
in Osceola County, 
about 1,650 feet above 
sea-level, is believed to 
be the highest point in 
the State. There are 
no mountains, nor even 
high hills, but along 
the rivers there are 
many limestone bluffs, 
often rising from 200 
to 400 feet above 
the surrounding level. 

These form the breast¬ 
work of the prairie tableland whose general level ranges from 600 to 
1,000 feet above that of the sea. The southern and western parts of 
the State are prairie land intersected by streams; in the northeast 
the surface is higher, having many hills covered with trees, and craggy 
rocks lining the rivers. Between the two great drainage systems of the 
State, that flowing into the Mississippi and that finding its way to 
the Missouri, there 
is a plainly marked 
divide, a low ridge 
crossing the State 
with sinuous wind¬ 
ings from the 
northwest to the 
southeast, parting 
the headwaters of 
many streams. 

Hydrography. 

The chief tributa¬ 
ries of the Missis¬ 
sippi are the Upper 
Iowa, the Turkey, 
the Maquoketa, 
the Wapsipini- 
con, the Iowa, the 
Skunk, and the 
Des Moines, all of 
which have south¬ 
easterly courses, 
usually parallel to 
each other. The 
Iowa River has 
its source in Han¬ 
cock County and 
unites with the 
Mississippi about 


nineteen miles south of Muscatine; its length is about 375 miles, and 
it is navigable for small boats below Iowa City. The Des Moines 
River, the largest waterway of the State, rises in Minnesota, flows 
across Iowa, and after a course of about 500 miles discharges into 

the Mississippi at the 
extreme southeastern 
point of the State. 
Among the affluents 
of the Missouri River 
is the Big Sioux 
River, which rises in 
South Dakota, forms 
about one-third of the 
boundary between 
that State and Iowa, 
and unites with the 
Missouri two miles 
above Sioux City, 
having a length of 
about 285 miles. In 
Northern Iowa are a 
number of small but 
very beautiful bodies 
of water belonging in 
their general charac¬ 
teristics to the chain 
of lakes that diversify 
the surface of Minne¬ 
sota. The largest of 
these lakes are Oko- 
boji, fifteen miles long, 
and Spirit, ten miles 
long, both in Dickinson County Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo 
County, is about five miles long and two miles wide. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Iowa ranges 
between extremes of temperature, but it is, nevertheless, healthful. 
Although the winters are somewhat severe and the summers hot, 
the dryness of the air in a measure moderates both seasons. 

The mean annual 
temperature for 
the State is 47°. 
Spring and sum¬ 
mer usually open 
from one to two 
weeks earlier in 
the southern than 
in the northern 
portion of the 
State. Iowa is 
subject to occa¬ 
sional visitations 
from violent 
wi ndstorms. 
The rainfall is 
unevenly distrib¬ 
uted. 

The forested 
area of the State 
is small, and to 
remedy in a meas¬ 
ure this deficiency 
arboriculture has 
been encouraged 
and is practiced 
in nearly every 
section. Among 
the trees of the 


. * 



THE CAPITOL AT DES MOINES 


Like the capital cities of many other States , Des Moines owes its possession of the State government to its central position 
in the commonwealth. It was a well-known place , however , when selected , having been the site of a military post where Federal 
troops had stood guard over the security of the frontier. The removal of the seat of government to this point occurred late 
in iSy 7. The present Capitol was first occupied in 1884, while yet incomplete , its erection extending over a number of years. 



THE CITY OF DA YEN PORT, FROM ROCK ISLAND 

Among the important commercial cities that line the eastern edge of Iowa is Davenport. It is among the leading ports that share in the 
river traffic of the upper Mississippi , being noted as a center Jor the handling of lumber and as a manufacturing town. The city is situated 
on the Slopes of a high bluff that rises steeply from the Mississippi River. It commands an extensive view of the Illinois side of the stream 
with which it is connected across the broad current by a magnificent iron bridge raised upon a series oj massive stone piers. 

( 323 ) 



































3*4 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



State the buttonwood, maple, birch, white and red oak, basswood, 
elm, black walnut, and others are common. The luxuriant grasses 
that once covered the wide prairies have generally disappeared, and 
are now found only in small drainage basins between hills or creek 
bottoms. Almost all of 
the wild animals that 
formerly had their hab¬ 
itat in Iowa have be¬ 
come extinct, and there 
remain only those 
smaller quadrupeds that 
seem to thrive in spite 
of advancing civilization 
and increasing popula¬ 
tion. All of the birds 
common to the north 
temperate zone are 
found in Iowa during 
the summer months. 

Agricultural Re¬ 
sources. Agriculture is 
preeminently the indus¬ 
try of the State, Iowa 
ranking among the fore¬ 
most agricultural areas 
of the Union. With a 
deep, rich soil, abundant 
water, and a climate 
favorable to the growth 
and maturity of cereals, 
the agricultural interests 
of the State enjoy ex¬ 
ceptional natural advantages. Iowa ranks second among the com¬ 
monwealths of the Union in the production of corn, oats, and hay. 
Corn, the characteristic crop of the State, is grown on more than 
nine-tenths of the farms. Wheat, barley, rye, and buckwheat also 
are grown extensively, and in some sections flaxseed is an important 
crop. The culture of the sugar-beet furnishes an increasing item in 
the farm output, while the growing of fruits is becoming an important 
industry. Apples are a leading product in most of the southern 
counties. The culture of plum and prune trees, of peach and pear 
trees, is rapidly increasing. Grapes are also cultivated; and small 
fruits, such as raspberries, strawberries, and currants, are profitably 
grown for home consumption and for market. A great variety of 
grasses are grown for hay. Sorghum is cultivated somewhat exten¬ 
sively, and most of it is made into syrup. Potatoes and other 
vegetables thrive in the fertile soil of Iowa. 


THE PALISADES OF THE CEDAR RIVER 

Although Iowa, generally speaking, is distinctively a prairie State, there are portions where the scenery has much 
ruggedness. This is especially true in some of the southeastern portions. On the Cedar River, near Bertram, in 
Linn County, are the Palisades , a series of cliffs following the stream for several miles. They are formed of a 
single massive stratum of dolomitic limestone, and at their highest points are raised eighty-nine feet above the river. 


Stock-raising is widely engaged in. In the value of farm animals 
Iowa is among the leading commonwealths of the Union, and it far 
outranks every other State in value and number of swine. The State 
is surpassed in number and value of neat cattle by Texas only, and 

in number and value of 
dairy cows by New York. 
Butter and cheese are 
made extensively in 
creameries, and there is 
also a large and increas¬ 
ing demand for milk and 
cream from the growing 
industrial cities. 

Mines and Fisheries. 
The mineral resources in 
certain sections of Iowa 
are sufficient to make 
mining profitable. The 
lead deposits, which 
caused the first great 
movement of immigration 
toward the State, are loca¬ 
ted in the northeastern 
section. They extend 
northwestward from the 
Mississippi River along the 
valley of the Turkey River. 
The ore is generally found 
in vertical crevices; these 
expand in places into great 
caves, the walls of which 
are coated with sulphuret 
of lead. Bituminous coal underlies almost the entire southern third 
of the surface of Iowa. The output of this mineral gives the State 
seventh rank among the coal-producing States of the Union in value 
of product. Beds of excellent gypsum are found along the Des Moines 
River near Fort Dodge, and are worked on a profitable scale. Lime¬ 
stone is quarried for building purposes. In several localities beds of 
fine clay are found and the clay industries are increasing rapidly. 

Commercial fishing is actively pursued in several of the rivers 
and lakes, but principally in the Mississippi, where the catch includes 
all the desirable fresh-water fishes. From the shells of the fresh¬ 
water mussel found in the Mississippi and other rivers buttons are 
made. 

Manufactures. The manufactures of Iowa are varied, and no 
single locality enjoys an inordinately large share in their production. 
The State has thus far escaped in great measure the process of 



GENERAL VIEW OF COUNCIL BLUFFS, LOOKING WESTWARD TOWARD THE RIVER 


Near Omaha, but on the Iowa side of the Missouri River, a narrow plain, backed by a line of high bluffs, borders the stream. Here the explorers Lewis and Clark held council with the 
Indians in 1804, while on their jamous journey, and from this incident comes the name of Council Bluffs. Here is now a busy city. Several steel bridges connect it with the adjacent city of Omaha 
Nebraska, while at its very doors lie the rich counties of Western Iowa, and the great river flows at its feet. Such conditions give it rank as an important trade center. 






















IOWA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


325 





WINTER SCENE ON THE CAMPUS, IOWA CITY 
The State University of Iowa is located at Iowa City , and occupies the spacious grounds used by the State 
government prior to the removal of the capital to Des Moines. The Old Capitol is now one of the Univer¬ 
sity buildings , and by its historical significance adds much to the interest attached to the campus. A winter 
scene on the University grounds is fairly typical of the winter climate of the Middle West. 


industrial centralization that has manifested itself in many of the 
States of the Union. Being preeminently an agricultural common¬ 
wealth, its principal manufacturing industries are those which depend 
for their raw material upon the products of the farm. Although the 
bulk of the live cattle sold by the stock-raisers is exported to 
packing centers in other States, wholesale slaughtering and 
meat-packing is actively pursued. This industry stands next 
in importance to that of farming, and next to it, in point 
of the value, are the creamery products, including butter, 
cheese, and condensed milk. 

The lumbering industry is fourth in rank, also that of the 
sawmills and planing-mills. The construction and repair of 
railway cars also forms a considerable industry, as several 
railway companies have located their car-shops within the 
State. The manufacture of pearl buttons from the shells 
of the native fresh-water mussel is a new industry, and its 
advance to importance has been rapid. The only other 
important manufactures include the products of flouring and 
grist mills and of foundries and machine-shops. 

Chief Cities. Des Moines, the capital and metropolis of 
the State, is situated on the Des Moines River at its con¬ 
fluence with the Raccoon, and is intersected by both streams. 

The city is laid out in the form of a quadrilateral and has fine 
parks. It is an equally important railway and commercial 
center. Dubuque, in the northeastern part of the State, is 
built partly upon a terrace and bluffs which rise above the 
Missouri River. The business section, occupying the lower 
part of the city, is regularly laid out and compactly built, 
but in the upper portion the streets rise picturesquely one 
above another. Dubuque is the commercial center of the 
lead-producing region extending into Illinois and Wisconsin, and has 
a large number of mills and factories. 

Davenport is located on the bluffs of the Mississippi River; among 
the manufacturing cities of the State it is third in 
rank, its chief industries being foundry and 
machine-shop work, and wholesale 
slaughtering and meat-packing. 

Sioux City, on the Missouri River, 
lies in the midst of a fertile agricul¬ 
tural region comprising portions of 
three States; wholesale meat-pack¬ 
ing is the principal industry. Coun¬ 
cil Bluffs is a supply point for a 
large farming region ; the city has 
a number of manufactories and is 
an important railway- center. 

Cedar Rapids, on the Cedar River, 
ranks second among the cities of the 
State in the annual value of manu¬ 
factures. It is a leading railway rural scene in central 10wa 


center and has a large trade, and is also the seat of important 
educational institutions. Burlington, on the Mississippi 
River, has an important river and railway traffic and con¬ 
siderable manufactures. Clinton, another Mississippi River 
town, is also the seat of many industries, especially railroad 
shops and wood-working establishments. Keokuk, on the 
same river but farther south, possesses water-power of some 
value, but is chiefly notable for a wholesale and jobbing trade. 
Muscatine is still another industrial city of the great river 
Ottumwa, on the Des Moines River, is in the vicinity of 
valuable coal-fields and possesses water-power that is the 
basis of a number of manufacturing enterprises. Waterloo 
is the trade center of a rich agricultural, dairying, and stock- 
raising district, besides having railroad shops. Fort Dodge 
is a railway center, with industries based upon coal-fields 
and quarries. Iowa City is the seat of the State University. 

Historical. In 1788 Julien Dubuque secured from the 
Indians a large grant of land bordering on the west shore 
of the Mississippi, south of the Little Maquoketa River, and 
made a settlement thereon, which was the first white settle¬ 
ment in Iowa. On the site of the present city of Dubuque 
lie erected a fort and engaged in mining and in trading 
with the Indians until his death in 1810. The region now 
included in the State of Iowa passed into the hands of the United 
States as a part of the Louisiana Purchase of 1803. About 1820 
a trading-post was established at Council Bluffs The Sacs and 
Foxes ceded their lands to the Government in 1833, and before the 


AN IOWA COAL MINE, OSKALOOSA 

Mahaska County is in one of the principal coal-producing districts of Iowa, its oldest mines being located 
around Oskaloosa. Coal beds of varying thickness underlie the whole section and outcrop in places. Where 
the drill indicates seams of commercial value the coal is reached by slopes or shafts that penetrate the 
surface soil. From underground passages trucks drawn by beasts or cable haul the coal to the surface. 

cession was completed settlers from the Eastern States were ready 
to cross the Mississippi for settlement. Their cabins were erected 
upon the sites of Burlington and Davenport, and those places were 
regularly laid out as villages. 

The area now comprising the State became a 
part of the Territory of Michigan in 1834, 
and two years later was included in 
the newly organized Territory of 
Wisconsin. In 1836 the Territory 
of Iowa was created, and the first 
territorial legislature met at Bur¬ 
lington on November 12, 1838. 

Iowa was admitted into the Union 
as a State in 1845. In *852 began 
a great movement of emigration to 
the State. The first railway that 
penetrated into the interior was 
an extension from Davenport, con¬ 
structed in 1854. From this time 
the growth of the State was rapid. 






























MISSOURI 



THE FEDERAL BUILDING AT HANS AS CITY 
The leading place which Kansas City has taken for many years past as one of the principal commercial 
and industrial centers of the western country has made it the possessor op many handsome structures 
used for business purposes. The United States Government has provided for its own needs by the erection 
of the handsome Federal Building , in which the various offices of the local postal service are housed. 

acres in extent, covered with a dense growth of cypress, gum, and 
sycamore trees, but there are in it points of land above reach of the 
highest floods. This tract sank to its present level during the earth¬ 
quake of 1811-12, which altered the surface of the whole region. 

Rivers. The waterways comprise two great rivers and their 
tributaries, affording abundant facilities for transportation, irrigation, 
and water-power. The Mississippi River, flowing in a general south¬ 
easterly direction, forms the entire eastern boundary. Its enormous 
tributary, the Missouri, forms the western boundary as far as Kansas 


THE CAPITOL AT JEFFERSON CITY 
The first State constitution of Missouri provided for a central capital to be 
located near the confluence of the Missouri and Osage rivers. A State commission 
surveyed a town-site and in 182b the State government was transferred from St. 
Charles to Jefferson City. The present Capitol was first occupied in 184.0. 

and industrial activity. The mean annual temperature for 
the State is approximately 54 0 During the summer thunder¬ 
storms are common and occasionally tornadoes have occurred. 
The annual rainfall for the State is of good volume. Droughts 
are rare, but the climate is comparatively dry on account of 
the regular succession of copious rains and clear skies. 

Extensive forests still cover a large part of the State; 
they contain a wide range of hard and soft woods, many of 
which furnish valuable timber. North of the Missouri River 
timber land is confined to the river valleys but over one-half 
of the southern section of the State is wooded. There are 
in the State species of locust, walnut, maple, gum, hickory, 
and oak. In the southeastern portion the more common trees 
are the white oak, gum, poplar, cypress, and ash. The swamp- 
oak of the southeast ranks next to the live-oak as a shipbuild¬ 
ing timber, and the cypress found in the great swamps along 
the river-bottoms is continually increasing in value. Immense 
cottonwood and black walnut trees grow in this section, and 
numbers of other well-known forest trees, such as pecan, chest¬ 
nut, cherry, and persimmon, are found also in merchantable quantities. 

Missouri presents an attractive field for the sportsman. During 
the open season it furnishes a considerable portion of the wild game 
that is shipped to the great markets of the Union. Deer, wild turkeys, 
partridges, quail, squirrels, and rabbits are to be found in various sec¬ 
tions. Red deer range over almost the whole State, and prairie- 
chickens are still common in the Upland Plain. In the low ranges of 
the Ozark Mountains game of various kinds is especially plentiful. 
The streams are abundantly supplied with many kinds of fish. 


M ISSOURI is situated in the central part of the Mississippi 
River basin almost midway, on the one hand, between the 
Atlantic Coast and the Rocky Mountains and, on the 
other, between British North America and the Gulf of 
Mexico. It has an area of 69,415 square miles, of which 680 square 
miles are water surface. The proportion of inhabitants of alien 
birth in Missouri is but seven per cent, while the colored element 
forms over five per cent, being much less than in any other of the old 
slave States. About one-third of the people live in cities. 

Surface Features. Missouri is divided principally into three 
sections—the Upland Plain, in the northern portion; the Ozark Pla¬ 
teau, embracing most of the southwestern third 
of the State; and the small Southeastern Low¬ 
land, bordering on the Mississippi River. The 
Upland Plain, or prairie region of the State, 
forms a part of the ancient marine plain that 
stretches eastward from Colorado across the 
Mississippi River basin. In this region are 
extensive glacial deposits. The Ozark Plateau, 
a region of uplift ranging from 1,200 to 1,700 
feet above sea-level, extends with gradual 
acclivity from the southern part of Illinois into 
Missouri, and continues thence with decreasing 
elevation southwestward into Arkansas and the 
Indian Territory. Numerous separate peaks and 
knobs diversify its surface. The Southeastern 
Lowland, lying between the Ozark slope and the 
Mississippi River, extends from Cape Girardeau 
on the north to the Arkansas River. This section 
has many lagoons and swamps, thousands of 


City and crosses the central part of the State. Besides the Missouri, 
the Mississippi has two important affluents whose courses lie partly 
within the State, the St. Francis and the White. The former is navi¬ 
gable as far as Wittsburg. The course of the White River lies mainly 
in Arkansas. The principal tributaries of the Missouri are the Grand 
and Chariton rivers on the north and the Gasconade and Osage rivers 
on the south, all of them streams that are navigable for small boats 
during part of the year. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The inland location of the State, 
its altitude, rolling surface, and other physical features secure for it a 
salubrious climate and one that is well adapted to great agricultural 


(326) 
































MISSOURI PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


327 





Agricultural Resources. Missouri enjoys/the advantages 
of an exceptionally fertile and well-watered soil, and of a 
climate adapted to the growth of a great variety of farm 
products. Nearly one-half of the population is engaged in 
agriculture, and two-thirds of the State consists of improved 
land. Corn is the principal crop and is grown most exten¬ 
sively in the Missouri River basin and in the bottom-lands 
of the southeast. Missouri holds third place among the States 
in the production of this cereal. All of the nutritious 
grasses abound throughout the prairie region. Hay is second 
among the crops in annual value; in this product, also, the 
State ranks third among the grass-growing States. Wheat¬ 
raising is carried on with great success, especially in the 
counties along the Missouri River, where the land is rol lin g 
and well drained. Potatoes form an important farm prod¬ 
uct, and in the rich alluvial lands of some of the south¬ 
eastern counties cotton and hemp are the principal staples. 

Tobacco is profitably cultivated over large areas. The fruit 
crop embraces apples, peaches, cherries, plums, grapes, melons, and 
berries. The area devoted to the cultivation of the grape is large and 
the manufacture of wine is a growing industry. Abundance of forage 


VIEV/ IN SHAW'S GARDEN , ST. LOUIS 

Sham’s Garden is one of the chief points of interest in St. Louis. It is the creation of Henry Shaw , an Englishman by birth , whose large fortune 
was made in St. Louis and whose desire was to make this the greatest botanical garden in the world. It already surpasses every similar institution , 
with the single exception of the celebrated Kew's Garden in England. The Shaw mausoleum , containing the founder's remains , is in the Garden. 


THE KINGSBURY GATE , ST. LOUIS 

In some of the parts of St. Louis that are occupied as residence districts by the wealthier people occur hand¬ 
some structures of monumental character , and usually of considerable artistic merit, marking the entrances 
to certain streets. The Kingsbury Gate , indicating the bounds of Kingsbury Place, is near Forest Park. 

are taken in large quantities for the sake of the shells, used in the 
pearl button factories of Missouri and Iowa. St. Louis is one of the 
leading wholesale fish markets of the United States. 

Mines and Manufac¬ 
tures. Missouri is rich in 
mineral resources. The coal¬ 
fields lie along the Grand and 
Chariton rivers and through a 
western tier of counties. The 
most important mines are 
those of Macon County, 
which yield about one- 
fourth of the product for the 
State. The lead and zinc 
region underlies Jasper, New¬ 
ton, Lawrence, and other 
counties at the southwest, 
forming a part of the famous 
Galena-Joplin district ex¬ 
tending into Eastern Kansas. 
For iron deposits the richest 
region is that which lies in 
Dent, Washington, Iron, and 
Wayne counties. Building 
stone is abundant every¬ 
where. Granite beds are 
found principally in Iron 
and St. Francois counties. 
Onyx marble from the caves 
of Southern Missouri is 
extensively used for orna¬ 
mental furniture and for 
interior decoration. Fire 


and large harvests of grain also make the raising of cattle, mules, 
' sheep, and swine highly profitable. 

Forests and Fisheries. Lumbering forms an important indus¬ 
try in the southern part of the State. The yellow pine of 
Missouri is excellent for fine interior finishing. The hard¬ 
woods found in this section are extensively employed in the 
making of pianos, carriages, and wagons. The distribution 
and character of the timber resources are not such as lend 
themselves to the work of lumbering on a great scale, but 
there are innumerable small mills in the State whose work 
in the aggregate is large. Of the output from these mills a 
considerable portion is absorbed within the State. The red- 
gum wood, which resembles mahogany, is shipped to Europe 
from points along the Mississippi. White oak is used in large 
quantities for railroad ties. 

The fisheries of Missouri are valuable, owing to the ready 
market that presents itself for all products in this line. The 
Mississippi River is the chief fishing ground, but the Missouri 
and St. Francis rivers also have a large output, as do some 
of the swamps and lakes. In the order of their importance 
the chief species are buffalo fish, catfish, frogs, black bass, 
crappie, and suckers. The mussels of the Mississippi River 


and potters’ clays are obtainable in many places, and beds of the 
finest sand, supplying the largest glass-works in the country with 
material for their operations, exist in the vicinity of St. Louis. 


THE EADS BRIDGE ACROSS THE MISSISSIPPI 
The great Eads Bridge at St. Louis is one of the few similar structures having world-wide fame. It 
takes its name from the engineer under whose direction it was built. Three immense spans of ribbed 
steel comprise the bridge proper , raising the roadway 82 feet above the river , and the great center span 
is 320 feet in length in the clear. Below the roadway used by vehicles and pedestrians is a railway floor. 










































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





ARCADIA VALLEY FROM PILOT KNOB 


A HA YING SCENE IN MISSOURI 


In manufactures Missouri ranks 
seventh among the States and its 
available resources are far from 
being fully developed. The fore¬ 
most industry of the State in point 
of value is meat-packing; next in 
importance comes the manufacture 
of tobacco; third the milling of flour; 
and fourth the making of malt 
liquors. Among other industries of 
growing importance are the manu¬ 
facture of boots and shoes, the build¬ 
ing of railway cars, and the work 
of foundries and machine-shops. 

Chief Cities. St. Louis lies on 
the Mississippi River, twenty-one 
miles below the mouth of the 
Missouri. It ranks fourth among 
the cities of the United States in 
population and in manufactures 
and is the principal commercial, manufacturing, and financial center, 
not only of the State, but of a large portion of the Mississippi Valley. 
Two magnificent bridges span the Mississippi here. The city has an 
area of sixty-two square miles and a river frontage of about twenty 
miles. St. Louis is handsomely and substantially built, containing 
many fine public buildings. The city is famous for its excellent 
public schools. It contributes 
more than half of the value of 
all manufactures for the State, 
and is one of the great interior 
wholesale markets and dis¬ 
tributing points for grain, 
lumber, and live stock. 

Kansas City is the com¬ 
mercial metropolis of a region 
remarkable for its fertility and 
mineral wealth. Among the 
municipalities of the State, 

Kansas City ranks second in 
population and in manufac¬ 
tures. The stock-yards of 
Kansas City rank next to 
those of Chicago in impor¬ 
tance. The city is also a 
very important grain market. 

St. Joseph is noted especially 
as a market for grain and live 
stock. The value of its manu¬ 
factures is due chiefly to meat¬ 
packing and allied industries. 

Joplin, in the center of the 
lead and zinc district, is noted 
chiefly for its large smelting, 
casting, and foundry plants; it is also the principal grain market for 
Southwestern Missouri, and ranks first among American cities in the 
manufacture of white lead. Springfield is centrally located in one of 
the rich agricultural districts of the Ozark Plateau. Its manufactur¬ 
ing interests are large and increasing. 


Historical. Missouri was first 
visited by Joliet and Marquette, in 
1673. About 1735, the French dur¬ 
ing their search for silver, copper, 
and lead, founded a settlement at 
Ste. Genevieve, on the west bank of 
the Mississippi. In 1762 Louisiana 
was transferred to Spain, but France 
continued to govern the western sec¬ 
tion until 1770. In the winter of 
1763-64 Laclede established a trad¬ 
ing-post near the site of St.- Louis. 

In 1800 Louisiana again became 
a French colony and three years 
later it became a part of the United 
States by purchase. On March 9, 
1804, possession was taken of Upper 
Louisiana in behalf of the republic 
by Maj. Amos Stoddard. By act 
of Congress Upper Louisiana was 
attached to the Territory of Indiana. In the autumn of 1804 the 
Government purchased from the Sacs and Foxes about 3,000,000 
acres of land immediately north of the Missouri and west of the 
Mississippi, and in 1808 by a treaty with the Osage Indians nearly all 
of their territory was ceded to the United States. In December, 1812, 
the name of the Territory was changed to Missouri. In 1818 Missouri 

applied for admission into 
the Union as a slave-holding 
State. This event precip¬ 
itated a controversy which 
agitated the entire nation 
and which was only tempo¬ 
rarily checked by the famous 
“Missouri Compromise” of 
1820. Missouri was admitted 
by a proclamation of'August 
10, 1821, as the twenty- 
fourth State. The “Platte 
Purchase” of 1836 added to 
Missouri the lands now in¬ 
cluded in the six counties at 
the northwest. During the 
War of Secession Missouri 
became a great battle-field 
and as a border State it 
suffered severely. The ma¬ 
jority of the people of the 
State were opposed to with¬ 
drawal from the Union, and 
consequently Missouri never 
lost its place in the federal 
system, notwithstanding the 
fact that rival governments 
were organized by the opposing parties and that one of these went 
through the formality of passing an ordinance of secession. Since 
the war the State has had a wonderful development, based upon the 
exploitation of its own resources, and upon the growth of trade with 
its neighbors lying to the south and west of it. 


THE ELEPHANT ROCKS , GRANITEVILLE 
At Graniteville , near Pilot Knob, where a great belt of granite rock occurs , are the 
gigantic boulders known as the Elephant Rocks. These owe their existence to the weath¬ 
ering of the exposed outcrop. Water, percolating into the seams and fissures, has disinte¬ 
grated and washed away parts of the granite , leaving the remainder in rounded masses. 


TYPICAL SCENERY ALONG SALT RIVER 

Salt River flows lazily through the wooded country of Northeastern Missouri, edged by low bottom lands 
that are in places backed by lines of bluffs. The adjacent land is an alluvial soil of rich loam, whose fer¬ 
tility is increased by the occasional floods that the river pours over it. The earlier forest has been cleared 
away , and on the great meadows splendid crops of corn , wheat , and oats now are grown successfully. 





























ARKANSAS 


A RKANSAS embraces a total area of 53,850 square miles, 

/ \ of which 805 square miles are water surface. The foreign- 
A_ V bom population, only one per cent, is unimportant in this 
State. The colored element constitutes a little more than 
one-quarter of the whole. Arkansas has no large cities, and the 
population as a whole 
is distinctively rural. 

Surface Features. 

Geographically the 
State is divisible, 
roughly speaking, into 
a lowland division in 
the east and a high¬ 
land division in the 
west. The eastern 
division, comprising a 
strip from 30 to 100 
miles wide bordering 
on the Mississippi 
River, is low and flat, 
almost covered with 
dense forests and inter¬ 
spersed with lakes and 
ponds, and is annually 
overflowed by river 
floods. From these 
lowlands there is a 
gradual undulating 
ascent in the direction 
of the Ozark Moun¬ 
tains, which cross the 
State in the northwest. 

They attain their 
greatest altitudes in Mounts Magazine and Fourche, both of which 
culminate at about 2,800 feet above sea-level. The only other 
important range in the State is the Boston Mountains, formerly called 
the Black Hills, a range of highlands extending east from the Ozarks. 
South of the Arkan¬ 
sas River lies a series 
of elevations generally 
trending to the west, 
and known collect¬ 
ively as the Ouachita 
Mountains. Both of 
these ranges reach 
their highest points 
at 1,600 to 2,000 
feet above sea-level. 

Beyond the Ozarks 
lies the extreme 
eastern edge of an 
elevated plain which 
reaches to the Rocky 
Mountains. 

Streams. The Mis¬ 
sissippi River forms 
most of the eastern 
boundary of the State 
and affords a shore¬ 
line of 400 miles. The 
Arkansas River, 2,000 
miles long, is one of 
the greater tributaries 
of the Mississippi. 

Rising in Colorado, 
it crosses the central 
part of Arkansas in 


a southeasterly course of about 500 miles, emptying into the Missis¬ 
sippi River at Napoleon. This river, navigable far above the limits 
of Arkansas into Indian Territory, has a drainage area of 12,300 
square miles. The Red River, a navigable stream 1,200 miles long, 
has its source in the northern counties of Texas. It forms part 

of the boundary line 
between Texas and 
Arkansas, crosses the 
comer of Arkansas, 
and passes into Louis¬ 
iana, where it enters 
the Mississippi River. 
The St. Francis River 
rises at the foot of 
Iron Mountain in Mis¬ 
souri, flows through 
the northeastern part 
of the State, and 
joins the Mississippi 
about nine miles 
above Helena. It is 
450 miles long, and 
navigable during part 
of the year for 150 
miles. The White 
River, meeting the 
Mississippi fifteen 
miles above the mouth 
of the Arkansas River, 
is about 900 miles 
long, and is navigable 
for small steamers to 
Batesville, 380 miles 
from its mouth. The Ouachita River rises in the western part of 
the State, flows southeasterly into Louisiana, and finally reaches the 
Red River near its junction with the Mississippi. It is 550 miles in 
length and is navigable to Camden in Ouachita County, 360 miles 

from its mouth. The 
Little Missouri and 
Saline rivers are its 
principal tributaries. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. The cli¬ 
mate of Arkansas is 
largely influenced by 
its vast forests, which 
prevent sudden varia¬ 
tions in temperature. 
The changes in the 
weather are gradual, 
and northern bliz¬ 
zards are barred out 
by mountain ranges. 
The temperature 
varies but little from 
year to year, the 
average being 6o°. 
Snowfalls occur in the 
northern counties in 
winter. Amplitude 
and evenness of dis¬ 
tribution characterize 
the rainfall. 

Of the large forests 
of Arkansas, the pre¬ 
dominant growth is 
short-leafed pine, but 



THE CAPITOL A T LITTLE ROCK 


When Arkansas became a territory the site of Little Rock , on a great waterway and centrally located , was urged as a place for 
the permanent capital. A land syndicate platted the new town and offered donations of land for public uses. The legislature 
approved the site and in rS2t the territorial offices were removed to the spot selected. The neivly erected Capitol , probably 
ready for partial occupancy in iqob , is a splendid building , combining fine proportions with beauty of interior finish. 



MAIN ENTRANCE TO THE UNIVERSITY CAMPUS, FAYETTEVILLE 
The State University of Arkansas was opened for instruction in 1872. It is situated in the heart of the Ozark Mountains , 1500 
feet above sea-level, on a site noted for its healthfulness and in a section of country widely known for charming and varied 
mountain scenery. Not the least of the attractions of Fayetteville , where the institution is located, is the broad campus , in 
itself a place of beauty , above whose delightful shady groves the towers of the University buildings can be seen from afar. 

(329) 










































330 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




there are also white oak, 
cottonwood, cypress, elm, 
cedar, hickory, black 
walnut, red gum, and pop¬ 
lar, all of these growing 
in commercial quantities. 

Less common are the 
maple, white ash, wild 
cherry, white holly, birch, 
catalpa, sycamore, and 
persimmon. 

The wild animals, 
which once roamed freely 
through the Arkansas 
forests, are now fast be¬ 
coming exterminated by 
the work of huntsmen. 

The panther, bear, and 
wolf are not often seen. 

Deer, however, are re¬ 
ported as still fairly 
plentiful, and the fox yet 
wanders over the upland 
regions. 

Agricultural Industries. Agriculture is the chief industry of 
the State. Cotton is first in importance among the agricultural 
products, and among the cotton States of the Union Arkansas ranks 
fifth. Nearly one-half of the large farms are cotton plantations. 
Crops especially excellent in quality are raised in the low river-bottoms. 
Next in importance to cotton is the com crop. Among other crops, 
the more important are hay, wheat, and oats. Tobacco, sorghum, 
and peanuts also have a large annual yield. The upland 
regions of Arkansas are the districts in which fruits, as well 
as cereals, thrive best. The section that is most wholly 
favorable to the raising of fmits lies in the northwestern 
counties, wherein are grown nearly one-half of the total 
number of fruit-trees, exclusive of plums. In the cotton 
lands the fruit crops consist of peaches and various kinds 
of berries. The raising of live stock is an important feature 
of agriculture in the State, and the annual total of animal 


VIEW AT SILO AM SPRINGS , BENTON COUNTY 

In the extreme northwestern corner of Arkansas lies Benton County , whose slopes drain partly eastward into the 
White River, and partly toward the Indian Territory into tributaries of the Arkansas River There is much beauti¬ 
ful scenery along the little streams of the county , especially at Siloam Springs, located near the State line. 


products is large. The 
making of butter and 
cheese, as elsewhere in the 
United States, is becom¬ 
ing centered in the great 
creameries. Within recent 
years there has been a 
noticeable increase in the 
wool clip, which indicates 
an improvement in the 
grade of sheep raised. 

Mineral Wealth. The 
mineral wealth of Arkan¬ 
sas is large but imperfectly 
developed. Coal-fields 
cover several thousand 
square miles; Sebastian 
County is the heaviest 
producing area. Rich zinc 
mines in the northwestern 
counties are very pro¬ 
ductive. Iron and lead de¬ 
posits are believed to be 
of commercial value. An¬ 
timony is worked in Sevier County, manganese near Batesville, and 
traces of copper, silver, nickel, graphite, and saltpeter are found. 
The novaculite or whetstone of Arkansas has a wide reputation and 
is extensively exported. The rich deposits of bauxite in Pulaski and 
Saline counties are the greatest in the country. Asphaltum, cement, 
soapstone, and ochre are being developed by capitalists, while granite, 
marble, salt, slate, phosphates, and marls long have been used. 


AN ARKANSAS WINTER SCENE , WALNUT RIDGE 

The winter snowfalls in Arkansas are as a rule neither deep nor long in persistence. They are 
sufficient in quantity , however , to cover the ground and impart a most attractive appearance 
to a rural landscape that has been denuded of its summer mantle of green. 


RENTER'S BLUFF, INDEPENDENCE COUNTY 

Scenery of a mountainous character abounds in Independence and neighboring counties. 
Along the White River are rocky bluffs of striking ruggedness , among them that called 
Renter’s Bluff. The latter is a steep cliff of limestone and sandstone , which reaches in 
places a height of some 400 feet. Along the foot of the precipice extends the track of a railway. 


The State abounds in interesting natural features which make 
it favored by visitors from all parts of the East and West. The Hot 
Springs Reservation in Garland County contains seventy-four thermal 
springs, the mean temperature of which is about 136°. The waters, 
which carry in solution carbonic acid and several carbonates, issue 
from the base and sides of Hot Springs Mountain in unknown quanti¬ 
ties. The medicinal properties of the waters have given them a wide 
repute. Other medicinal springs much resorted to by visitors are 
the Ravenden in Randolph County, the Heber in Cleburne County, 
and the Searcy in White County. 

Forests and Manufactures. One of the chief sources of the 
wealth of the State lies in its extensive and valuable forests. Large 
areas of the uplands and river bottoms are covered with growths of 
merchantable timber, which have been made accessible in compara¬ 
tively recent years by the construction of railroads. In some parts 
the streams can be used for rafting lumber. Pine and white oak are 

































ARKANSAS PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


33i 


m demand for general pur¬ 
poses. Other woods are cy¬ 
press, valued for making 
shingles; cedar, used for 
posts; elm, fitted for wagon 
timber and hoops; post oak, 
adapted for wagon hubs; 
black walnut, used in cabinet 
work; and white hickory, 
used for tool-handles. 

The manufacturing indus¬ 
tries that are based on the 
products of the forests are by 
far the most considerable in 
the State, their combined 
output being rated at almost 
three-fifths of the value of 
all products. These include 
chiefly planing-mills and 
similar plants. Second and 
third in rank, respectively, 
among the manufactures are 
flouring and grist-mill pro¬ 
ducts and cotton-seed oil and 
cake. Next comes the gin¬ 
ning of cotton, in which 



RESERVATION AVENUE AND GOVERNMENT HOSPITAL 


The natural beauty of the reservation has been greatly enhanced through improvements made by the Govern¬ 
ment. Well-kept avenues have been laidjout along the limits of the Hot Springs Reservation, and upon these , 
amid beautiful surroundings , face the bath-houses. A little way up the mountain slope on a natural ter¬ 
race stands the group of buildings of the Army and Navy General Hospital, belonging to the Government. 


River, is the trade center for an 
agricultural region famed for 
its fertility and productive¬ 
ness, and is one of the leading 
cotton markets of the State. 

Hot Springs is the most 
widely known of Arkansas 
cities. The mineral springs 
here give the city its fame. 
Owing to the remarkable cur¬ 
ative powers of the waters the 
city has become one of the 
most prominent health resorts 
in the United States. Fayette- 
ville, in Washington County, 
is the home of most of the de¬ 
partments of the State Uni¬ 
versity. In the vicinity are 
fine mineral springs. Eureka 
Springs is a much-frequented 
pleasure and health resort sit¬ 
uated in the midst of the pic¬ 
turesque Ozark Mountains, 
which are clothed with dense 
pine forests that add to the at¬ 
tractiveness of the landscape. 



ENTRANCE TO RESERVATION , NOT SPRINGS 


The famous hot springs of Arkansas lie on a mountain side within an area which forms a 
Government reservation under national control. The revenue from the springs is used to 
beautify the property , and very effective is the result. Massive stone stairways and retaining 
walls mark one of the entrances to the Government’s domain. 



COTTON-GIN AT WALNUT RIDGE 


By the mechanism of the cotton-gin the raw cotton from the fields is treated for the separa¬ 
tion of the seed from the fiber. The latter is then baled for shipment to the warehouses or 
to the factories fiat transform it into textile products. The cylindrical bale is now favored 
as best adapted by its form and strength for protecting the cotton from damage in transit. 


Arkansas is one of the leading States. During the single decade clos¬ 
ing with 1900 the number of establishments devoted to this work 
was thrice doubled. The presence of rail¬ 
way division points in the State makes the 
building and repair of railway cars another 
industry whose product aggregates a large 
sum annually. It must be said, however, 
that neither in the extent of its establish¬ 
ments nor the value of its products does 
Arkansas rank as an important manufac¬ 
turing commonwealth. 

Chief Cities. Little Rock, the capital, 
and the largest city in the State, is the 
commercial and railroad center of the State 
and one of the great cotton marts of the 
country. Fort Smith, situated near the 
junction of the Arkansas and Poteau rivers, 
and lying in the very heart of the richest 
coal-field in the State, enjoys the advan¬ 
tages of cheap fuel, and its manufactures 
are therefore attaining considerable prom¬ 
inence. Pine Bluff, situated at the head 
of low-water navigation on the Arkansas 


Historical. The region now known as Arkansas was probably 
visited by De Soto in 1542. The oldest settlement, so far as known, 
was that founded by the French in 1686 at 
Arkansas Post, about twenty-two miles due 
west of the mouth of the Arkansas River. 
Little was accomplished in the way of 
colonization, however, until after the 
founding of New Orleans in 1718. The 
territory now constituting the State was 
included in the Louisiana Purchase of 
1803. In 1819 a large area was organized 
as the Arkansas Territory. In 1824 the 
western part of the Arkansas Territory was 
erected into a separate district to be known 
as the Indian Territory. On the 13th of 
June, 1836, Arkansas, with its present 
boundaries, was admitted into the Union. 

At the outbreak of war in 1861, the 
Legislature of Arkansas voted against 
secession. However, in the following May, 
a convention passed the Ordinance of 
Secesssion, but in 1869 the Commonwealth 
resumed its place in the Union. 



VIEW ON THE LITTLE RED RIVER IN WHITE COUNTY 










































LOUISIANA 




E 


OUISIANA, situated at the southern end of the Mississippi 
Valley and bordering on the Gulf of Mexico, embraces a 
superficial area of 48,720 square miles, of which 45,420 square 
miles consist of land surface and 3,300 square miles of water 
Its popula- 


surface. 
tion is essentially 
an agricultural one, 
despite the presence 
of a number of con¬ 
siderable cities within 
the limits. The for¬ 
eign-bom element is 
very small, constitut¬ 
ing less than four per 
cent of the aggregate. 
The negro element, 
however, is large and 
numbers nearly one- 
half of the State’s 
population. 

Surface Features. 
In general, it may be 
said that more than 
two-thirds of the 
State has an average 
elevation consider¬ 
ably below 100 feet. 
Extensive uplands, 
however, appear in 
various sections of 
the northern country, 
and in Southern 
Louisiana detached 


THE STATE HOUSE AT BATON ROUGE 


The city of Baton Rouge , more central and healthful than New Orleans , became the seat of government for Louisiana in 1850. It 
remained a center of authority until 1862, when Louisiana became the theater of warfare during the struggles consequent upon 
secession , and the seat of the State government ivas established elsewhere. In 1S82 Baton Rouge again became the capital , the 
present State House having been completed in time for use by the State officials at the regular session of the Legislature in that year. 


heights rise abruptly here and there above the surrounding lowlands. 
The Gulf Lowlands extend inland for about ioo miles: save in a few 
localities they are not more than ten feet above sea-level. The Missis- 
sippiDelta, and in fact the entire coast, is in great part marshy; swamps, 

lagoons, and lakes cover much of _— --— --—- 

the surface. Bays project inland 
and sand-bars and islands fringe 
the shore. Three sections of the 
Coastal Plain are comprised within 
the State; their surface is level and 
but little elevated above the sea. 

South of the Red River imperfect 
drainage has given rise to multi¬ 
tudes of the sluggish watercourses 
known as bayous. Louisiana forms 
a part of that division of the North 
American continent which was laid 
bare by the receding of the Gulf 
from what is now the Mississippi 
Valley. Even at the present time 
the Gulf tries periodically to re¬ 
cover its lost possessions and inun¬ 
dates thousands of square miles 
along the coast. Geologically the 
State is comparatively young. 

Rivers. Louisiana is not defi¬ 
cient in river area. The Mississippi 
River constitutes the northern half 
of the eastern boundary, entering 
the State at the base line and . 
flowing southeasterly, emptying 
into the Gulf of Mexico through 
a large number of arms or distribu¬ 
taries. About 800 miles of its 


course lie wholly or in part within the State. The Mississippi 
begins to send off branches to the Gulf near the point where the 
river crosses the State boundary or base line, and practically all 
the territory lying south of that line and between the great river 

itself and the most 
western branch is in¬ 
cluded in the Delta. 
The first and largest 
of these branches is 
the Atchafalaya Riv¬ 
er, which issues from 
the Mississippi near 
its confluence with 
the Red River, and 
flows southward 220 
miles to the Gulf. 
It is navigable for 
light-draft boats. 
Next in importance 
to the Mississippi is 
the Red River, which 
is formed near the 
northern frontier of 
Texas, entering Lou¬ 
isiana near Spearman 
in Caddo Parish and 
trending southeast¬ 
erly to unite with the 
Mississippi a few miles 
from the point where 
the latter stream en¬ 
ters Louisiana. It is 
usually navigable for 


THE CITY HALL , NEW ORLEANS 

The City Hall of New Orleans , a marble edifice modeled upon the familiar lines of Greek 
architecture , is considered one of the most artistic buildings in the city. Its imposing entrance 
is an example of Ionic style, copied from the Minerva temple on the Acropolis at Athens. 
Many events of historic interest have occurred within and around the building. 

(332) 


steamboats as far as Shreveport, a distance of 330 miles from its 
mouth, and for small boats several hundred miles above that city. 
The Sabine River, which forms two-thirds of the western boundary 
and empties into the Gulf through Sabine Lake, about 500 miles from 

its source, is navigable for small 
boats at high water through fully 
two-thirds of its course. The Pearl 
River forms in its lower course a 
part of the boundary between Louis¬ 
iana and Mississippi. In various 
parts of the State danger from 
inundation is great, and long levees 
have been constructed at many 
points along the watercourses. Par¬ 
ticularly is this true along the banks 
of the Mississippi River, where an 
almost unbroken succession of 
levees partly protects the surround¬ 
ing lowland from the disasters 
threatened by frequent freshets. 

Lakes. Louisiana abounds in 
lakes. The majority of the fresh¬ 
water lakes are expansions of rivers 
and generally situated in the low, 
marshy tracts of the State. The 
salt-water lakes are found in the 
region of the coast swamps, and are, 
strictly speaking, but land-locked 
bays, whose waters rise and fall 
with the tides. One of the most 
important of these is Lake Pont- 
chartrain, which is forty miles long 
from east to west and twenty-four 
miles wide from north to south. 


Copyright, Detroit Photo Co- 



























LOUISIANA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


333 




It is nowhere very deep, but most of the coasting trade between 
New Orleans and the eastern Gulf ports is carried on through it, steam¬ 
ers ascending by an excavated channel into the heart of the city. 
Peculiar effects of the overabundance of water within the State are 
the prairies tremblantes (trembling prairies). These broad, grassy 
tracts, which quake beneath the traveler’s tread, are supposed to 
float ’ ’ or rest upon the surface of subterranean waters or on gulfs 
of thin mud. They are situated in the vicinity of New Orleans 


A COTTON CARGO ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER 
On the lower part of the Mississippi River the transportation of cotton is perhaps 
the most typical feature of river traffic. Immense cargoes are carried from the 
shipping centers in the cotton-growing regions to the port of New Orleans, the bales 
sometimes almost concealing the outlines op the steamers that carry them. 


OLD FRENCH FARM HOUSE , CALCASIEU PARISH 
In the interior of Louisiana, more particularly in the parishes of the southern portion of the State, are dis¬ 
tricts that were settled decades ago by the descendants of French colonists , yet they still preserve the 
characteristics of the early period. Some of the quaint farm houses of the pioneer families are picturesque and 
interesting , with their long sloping roofs , great brick chimneys, and heavy wooden shutters at the windows. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Louisiana is sub¬ 
tropical. The summers are prolonged and oppressive, but the winters 
are generally mild, with an average temperature of 53° in the southern 
and of 45 0 in the northern part of 
the State. Frosts are rare and roses 
bloom out of doors through the win¬ 
ter in the vicinity of New Orleans. 

The heaviest rainfall is in the 
summer, spring and autumn being 
comparatively dry. Much of the 
surface of the State is wooded. The 
most extensive sylvan belt is the 
vast forest of long-leafed pine situ¬ 
ated in Southwestern Louisiana and 
Eastern Texas. In Northern Lou¬ 
isiana there are large areas of short- 
leafed pine. Live-oak and cypress 
grow in the southern coastal lands. 

Evergreens, magnolia, beech, ash, 
holly, willow, and dogwood, and 
indeed nearly all trees of temperate 
as well as subtropical climes, are 
commonly met with in the forest 
lands. Palms are found in the 
forests and also adorn plantations 
and private gardens. Of the fruits 
of Louisiana, pears, plums, and 
berries are perhaps the most widely 
distributed; figs, too, grow luxuri¬ 
antly and form an important item 
of trade. Alon^ the Gulf coast 
lemons, limes, guavas, bananas, 
and pineapples are grown, and in 
the region south of the Red River 
oranges, cumquats, and pomelos 
thrive under cultivation. 

The native fauna of Louisiana 
resembles that of the other Gulf 
States. Bears and deer lurk with¬ 
in the recesses of the swamps. 


THE COTTON EXCHANGE , NEW ORLEANS 


The greatest center of the world's trade in cotton is the Cotton Exchange of New Orleans, 
which occupies a handsome building located in the busiest part of the business portion. Here 
are carried out commercial transactions of magnitude and of world-wide importance. 


Smaller quadrupeds, such as raccoons, squirrels, wildcats, and 
opossums, are still to be met. Every bayou is the haunt 
of alligators, turtles, lizards, and snakes. The important 
game-birds are the turkey, wild goose, duck, and the quail. 
In winter the State is the habitat of all varieties of migratory 
birds fleeing from the Northern snows. 

Resources and Industries. The vast majority of the 
people of Louisiana are engaged in the cultivation of the 
soil and in kindred pursuits. The distinctive crop is sugar¬ 
cane, Louisiana being the only State in the Union which has 
this as its staple crop. Second in importance among the 
agricultural products is cotton. Rice growing is an extensive indus¬ 
try, a great part of the annual yield of rice in the United States being 
raised in the marshes of Louisiana. Fruits and miscellaneous vege¬ 
tables form important sources of 
income to the Louisiana farmer. 
The pecan tree grows naturally in 
certain sections and is being planted 
extensively for its nuts. Corn, oats, 
and hay yield plentiful harvests. 
In certain parts of the State, par¬ 
ticularly in districts where the 
short-leafed pine or the long-leafed 
pine is found, the yellow leaf to¬ 
bacco is grown. Ramie, hemp, 
and jute are cultivated for com¬ 
mercial purposes. The raising of 
live stock is carried on and is 
increasing in importance. 

Since almost two-thirds of the 
State consists of wooded lands, the 
lumbering interests naturally are 
extensive. Short-leafed and long- 
leafed pine cover thousands of 
acres in the north and west, while 
cypress, which grows in the marshy 
lowlands, is marketed in immense 
quantities annually. The sole min¬ 
erals produced in considerable 
quantities are salt, found chiefly 
on islands of the coast, and sulphur, 
mined in Calcasieu Parish. Sev¬ 
eral oil-fields have been developed, 
however, and promising deposits of 
lignite, marl, and gypsum have 
been located. 

Among manufacturing industries 
the refining of sugar is, of course, 
the most widely pursued and the 
most remunerative. The product 
of the refineries is nearly half of the 



























334 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



MANSION NEAR BATON ROUGE 


Louisiana is shipped to the great markets of the 
country. New Iberia, on the Bayou Teche, is an indus¬ 
trial center and has salt mines in the neighborhood. 
Alexandria, on the Red River, and Donaldsonville, on 
the Mississippi, have local interests connected with cot¬ 
ton and sugar growing. Plaquemine is a lumber town. 

Historical. The territory now known as Louisiana 
was first visited by Europeans in the autumn of 1541, 
when De Soto and his men followed the course of 
the great river along its western shore and camped 
for the winter on the banks of the Ouachita River. 
In 1682 La Salle descended the Mississippi River to its 
mouth. In honor of Louis XIV he gave the name of 
“Louisiana” to the vast but undefined territory stretch¬ 
ing westward from the Alleghenies. By royal grant 
in 1717 Louisiana became subject to the Mississippi 
Company created by John Law. New Orleans was 
founded and the seat of colonial government trans¬ 
ferred to it from Mobile, but in 1732 the sovereignty 




About thirty miles below Baton Rouge , on the east bank of the 
Mississippi River, is the Burnside sugar plantation , an old- 
time estate on which stands a mansion that is notable as the 
former home of General Burnside , the Confederate leader. 


manufactured output of the State. Next to 
the sugar product in value comes the output 
of lumber products. The manufacture of 
cotton-seed products is coming to be a most 
important industry. The raw 'material for 
this is in large part shipped to New Orleans 
from neighboring States. Establishments 
for the cleaning and polishing of rice enjoy a 
flourishing trade. The manufacture of bags 
and sacks from burlap and similar cloths is 
extending, as also that of ready-made cloth¬ 
ing. Other important manufactures are the 
products of the numerous tobacco factories, 
foundries, and machine shops. 

Chief Cities. New Orleans, the metropolis of the State, is situ¬ 
ated on both banks of the Mississippi. It is built upon land that 
slopes from the river toward a marshy district which lies considerably 
below the high-water mark of the stream, whose overflow is prevented 
by a great levee, fifteen feet wide and fourteen feet high, extend¬ 
ing along the entire river front of the city.' At this A embankment 
steamers and boats receive and discharge their cargoes.The 

Cathedral of St. Louis and several other public AI or semi¬ 
public edifices within the city are more than A, V a cen¬ 
tury old. Commercially New Orleans is one 4 hi \ of the 

leading cities of the Union. 

Shreveport is a thriving 
city on the Red River. It 
is an important cotton mar¬ 
ket, has a vahiable trade in 
hides and wool, and con¬ 
tains extensive cottonseed- 
oil mills and fertilizer 
factories. Baton Rouge, the 
capital, is picturesquely sit¬ 
uated on the bluffs of the 
Mississippi River. Among 
its public structures are the 
buildings of the State Uni¬ 
versity The town of Gret¬ 
na, opposite New Orleans, 
ranks second as a manufac¬ 
turing center in the State. 

Lake Charles is an important 
point of distribution, whence 
the lumber of Southwestern 


GATHERING THE CANE ON A SUGAR PLANTATION 

Louisiana is the great sugar-growing State of the Union. The industry began toward the close of the eighteenth century , when 
the region was a French colony. Etienne de Bore raised the first commercial crop with such success that other planters were led to 
follow his example. Sugar-cane is really a gigantic grass , growing to a height of ten to fifteen feet. When thoroughly ripened in 
the field the stalks are cut down and gathered for transportation to the sugar-mill. This work employs a large number of laborers. 

reverted to the Crown. At the close of the Seven Years’ War 
in 1763, France ceded to England all the land east of the 
Mississippi River, with the exception of New Orleans, and to Spain 
all the land lying west of that stream, together with the district 
around New Orleans that had been withheld from England. 

In 1801 the victorious Napoleon forced a recession of Spanish 
Louisiana to France. Negotiations for a sale to the United States 
began almost at once and were concluded in 1803. In 1804 the region 
was divided along the thirty-third parallel of latitude, and the southern 
division became the Territory of Orleans, which, in 1812, was admitted 

into the Union as the State of 
Louisiana. During the War 
of 1812 an invading British 
force met severe defeat at 
New Orleans at the hands 
of General Jackson’s army. 
On the outbreak of the 
secession movement in 1861 
Louisiana speedily espoused 
the Confederate cause and 
attempted to guard the Mis¬ 
sissippi against invasions, 
but in April, 1862, Admiral 
Farragut passed through the 
mouth of the Mississippi with 
his Federal fleet, silenced 
the forts below New Orleans, 
and captured the city. The 
Federal Government re¬ 
tained possession of the city 
throughout the war. 


YACHTING UPON A LOUISIANA LAKE 

In Southeastern Louisiana where Lakes Maurepas and Pontchanrain extend many miles between low-lying 
shores are resorts favored by the sportsman and summer visitor. These lakes are admirably adapted for 
boating , and club-houses situated at advantageous points are headquarters for the yachtingfleets. 








































TEXAS 




T EXAS is situated in the southwestern part of the United 
States. Its total area is 265,780 square miles, or nearly 
one-twelfth of the area of the United States exclusive of 
Alaska. The State has a foreign-born population of about 
six per cent. Its colored inhabitants, however, form one-fifth of 
the whole people. Owing to its vast unpopulated areas the average 
density is less than 
that of any other 
State except Florida. 

Surface Features. 

The greater portion 
of the surface of Texas 
belongs to the South¬ 
ern Coastal Plain. 

The coast is bordered 
almost throughout its 
length with sand-bars 
and low, sandy is¬ 
lands. Inland lies the 
Black Prairie, a level 
and fertile region 
constituting a great 
cotton-growing dis¬ 
trict. Then follows 
the Grand Prairie, 
which consists of 
vast grassy expanses 
broken by wooded 
districts along the 
borders of its many 
streams. Finally, at 
the northwest lies the 
even-topped plateau 
of the Llano Estacado 
or Staked Plain, which 
extends from the valley of the Pecos River on the west to the head 
waters of the Colorado, Brazos, and Red rivers on the east, and from 
the valley of the Canadian River on the north to the Pecos River on 
the south. The surface of this plateau is gently undulating, and vege¬ 
tation is scanty owing to the dryness of the climate and the soil. 
South of the Llano Estacado and near the western border the State 
reaches its greatest altitude in 
the Guadalupe, Hueco, Eagle, 

Apache, and Diablo mountains, 
the highest elevation being 
Baldy Peak (8,382 feet). 

Rivers. The rivers of 
Texas are numerous and vary 
in length from the Rio Grande, 
which has a course of 1,800 
miles, to the short rivers rising 
in the coastal lowlands and 
flowing only a few miles to the 
sea. The Canadian and Pecos 
rivers from their adjacent 
sources in New Mexico diverge 
to the north and south, flowing 
through canyons which they 
have cut in the Llano Esta¬ 
cado, their waters ultimately 
reaching the sea at widely 
separated points. Between 
them flow the Red, Brazos, and 
Colorado rivers with their trib¬ 
utaries. These streams often 
become entirely dry in the 
west, but during the periodical 


THE CAPITOL AT AUSTIN 

When Texas was an independent republic the site of Austin, then on the western frontier of settlement, was selected as the 
capital in order to stimulate westward migration, and was platted by a public commission. In iSjg the town became the 
administrative center of the republic, and was the State capital after annexation, despite the vigorous rivalry of other cities. 
In 1888 the State government first occupied the present Capitol, which is one. of the largest public buildings in America. 


THE ALAMO, SAN ANTONIO 

The famous Alamo, an old mission church erected in 1718, stands on the plaza of San Antonio. It is 
not as a church, however, that it is treasured by Texans as a historic monument, but because of the 
memories of a bloody day in jSj6 , when a band of patriots made the Alamo a fortress and died heroically 
in a terrific struggle against Mexican besiegers, founding by their sacrifice the Texan Republic. 


freshets they swell to enormous proportions and carry to the lower 
plains the rich red loam of the western country. The Sabine, Trin¬ 
ity, Guadalupe, Neches, and Nueces rivers are also important. The 
Rio Grande separates the State from Mexican territory; it is usually 
of slight depth, and although at regularly recurrent periods it becomes 
a great swelling torrent, its volume is decreasing year by year. Not¬ 
withstanding its great 
length the Rio Grande 
has little value as a 
waterway, for besides 
being for the most 
part shallow it is ob¬ 
structed by rapids 
and sand-bars. 

Climate. The vast 
area included within 
the bounds of Texas, 
together with its 
variations of altitude 
and latitude, affords 
considerable diversity 
of climate. In the 
valley of the Rio 
Grande frost is almost 
unknown, the mean 
annual temperature 
near the mouth of 
the river being 72 0 . 
From the latitude of 
Austin southward 
snow seldom appears, 
but it is more fre¬ 
quent along the Red 
River where the mean 
annual temperature 
is only 6o° and in the northwest where it is 56°. Cold winds known 
as “northers” blow at intervals between October and May. In the 
summer constant breezes blowing inland from the Gulf temper the 
heat and add to the healthfulness of the climate. In the coastal 
lowlands and on the Black Prairie the rainfall is abundant for all 
agricultural purposes, but toward the west it decreases and the amount 

varies greatly with different 
years, the growing crops in 
that part of the State suffering 
sometimes from drought. The 
heaviest rains occur in the 
northeastern portion. 

Flora and Fauna. The 
flora of Texas is rich and 
varied. Forested areas cover a 
territory almost equal to the 
whole of New England. The 
pine belts of Eastern Texas 
and the great oak forests ex¬ 
tending through the central 
region are important sources 
of wealth. North of the long- 
leafed pine belt is an area of 
short-leafed pine, with some 
oak and hickory trees and 
stunted specimens of black¬ 
jack, Spanish oak, and post¬ 
oak. Cypress of a large 
growth is found in the swamps 
of the coast and along the 
watercourses. In the better- 
watered portions of the State, 


(335) 





































33^ 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




the maple, pecan, sycamore, magnolia, mul¬ 
berry, palmetto, mesquit, and Osage orange 
flourish. Between the Colorado River and 
the Rio Grande lie a series of semi-arid 
plains, the characteristic vegetation of which 
is the cactus. In this district the true buffalo - 
grass is the principal plant. 

Of the fauna of the State, the bison, once 
common on the plains, exists now only in 
captivity. In general, the wild animals are 
disappearing before the advance of civiliza¬ 
tion, but the gray wolf, black bear, wildcat, 
lynx, and other species are still found. 

During the winter months quail, snipe, 
wild turkey, wild geese, pheasants, prairie- 
chickens, and ducks abound. 

Agricultural Industries. The chief 
wealth of the State is derived from the 
rich farming lands of the prairies and the 
coastal lowlands. Texas leads the States in 
the production of cotton, contributing about 
one-quarter of the total cotton crop for the 
United States. Next to the cotton crop 
comes that of corn, which grows well over 
nearly the entire State. Wheat, oats, rye, 

Kafir-corn, and barley are also grown in 
practically all sections of the State. The 
rice belt includes all the counties bordering 
on the Gulf and several adjoining counties. Texas has attained second 
place among the rice-producing and sugar-growing commonwealths of 
the Union. Tobacco is also largely grown. Orchard fruits are raised 
in every section; peaches of excellent flavor constitute by far the most 
valuable crop, large quantities being sent to the markets of the north¬ 
ern cities. Fig culture prospers in the coast region. Of the small 
fruits, those most extensively grown are blackberries, dew¬ 
berries, and strawberries. 

Fortunately, the larger part of the State belongs to the 
humid region, but the land comprised between the Rio Grande 
and the Pecos River is in general arid, having a limited rain¬ 
fall. The mildness of the climate of Texas and its great 
variety of nutritious grasses peculiarly adapt it to stock¬ 
farming. The western section is devoted to this branch of 
industry, great tracts which are too dry for the raising of 


crops furnishing admirable pasturage for 
cattle and sheep. Since the Boer war of 
1899 the State has also been known for its 
horses and mules. 

Forests and Mines. The eastern part 
of Texas is a region of forests which yield 
excellent varieties of building timber. Hard 
woods, such as the oak, ash, and elm, are 
found, although by no means abundantly, 
in a district contiguous to the Red River in 
the northwestern part of the State. The 
indigenous mesquit, which grows in the 
western section, is chiefly valuable as mate¬ 
rial for fuel and fencing. 

Development of mineral resources, except 
as to the oil-fields, has been slow in Texas. 
Petroleum is the most important product 
and the oil-fields of Beaumont and Cor¬ 
sicana are world-famous. Three distinct 
coal-fields exist, largely unworked; the mines 
of Erath County are the best known. Iron 
ores of splendid quality are mined in and 
around Llano County. Cinnabar deposits 
in Brewster County promise to become of 
national importance. Silver, copper, lead, 
zinc, gypsum, and salt have been worked 
and their commercial value proven while the 
deposits of sulphur, marls, tin, and asphalt, 
almost or wholly untouched, are believed to have great future value. 

Manufactures. The largest manufacturing interest of the State 
is lumbering, for which the eastern counties afford an abundance of 
material. The preeminence of Texas as a cotton State is reflected in 
the extent of the industry which has been built up through the utili¬ 
zation of cotton-seed. Several hundred thousand cattle annually are 


CARVED WINDOW OF OLD MISSION 
One of the most beautiful and graceful examples of the detail work 
of mission architecture in the former Mexican regions is the carved 
stone window on the west side of San Jose Mission, near San Antonio, 
which was probably carved by some Indian convert of early days. 


THE OLD CHURCH OF CONCEPCION MISSION , SAN ANTONIO 

Built as early as 1730 under Spanish rule, to serve the double purpose of church and fortress, the walls of old Concepcion Mis¬ 
sion stand as stoutly to-day against the assaults of time as ever. The loopholed windows, against which hostile arrows and bullets 
were hurtled in former days, now overlook peaceful meadows only, and the grass-grown courtyard is quiet, save for the foot¬ 
falls of the Franciscan friars who have reclaimed the custody of the church, and now guard its altar with zealous care. 


SIERRA DIABLO, EL PASO COUNTY 
In the extreme sout/nvest of Texas is a hill country almost 
mountainous in its character. The Sierra Diablo, a carbon¬ 
iferous butte of zoo feet elevation, at the foot of which silver 
is mined, is a notable feature in this section of the State. 

fattened for market on cotton-seed cake and 
meal, and these products are also largely used 
as fertilizers. The ginning of cotton is an 
important industry in the State, and the 
manufacture of cotton has also been begun 
in a dozen places by the erection of cotton 
mills, some of which are of considerable size. 
The meat-packing industry, which is of 
recent development, is growing, Dallas and 
Fort Worth having notable establishments. 
Flouring and grist mills have followed the 
expansion of the grain-raising area and the 
development of rice-growing has brought 
about the erection of rice mills in Southern 
Texas. The manufacture of leather goods, 
for which the State has special advantages, 
is also of good proportions. Sugar refineries 
































TEXAS PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


337 




Since the awful disaster of igoo a great sea-wall has been 
built to guard Galveston from similar danger in the future. 
It extends over three miles along the Gulf shore, and has a 
safe height of seventeen feet above the mean low tide. 


THE RIO GRANDE ON THE INTERNATIONAL BORDER , NEAR EL PASO 

The Rio Grande , which separates Texas from the Republic of Mexico , is a river of varying volume. It is swollen in the early 
summer months by the melting of winter snows in the mountains where it has its headwaters , but the passing of the flood leaves 
it a shallow creek wandering lonesomely among sand-bars and mud-banks. Around El Paso the river is very attractive when at 
its best. A view upstream takes in the rough hills of the Texas side on the right and the low Mexican shore at the left. 


are being operated with excellent success 
and the industry of making paper from the 
refuse cane fiber is being tried. 

Two large smelters are located at El 
Paso and Arizona, handling ores from New 
Mexico. The manufacture of iron has begun 
and encouraging results have been attained. 

Cement manufacture is already important in 
the State. Oil refineries exist in connection 
with the oil-fields. 

Chief Cities. Galveston, on an island 
lying west of the mouth of Galveston Bay, is 
commercially the most important city in the State, ranking second 
among the cotton-shipping ports of the country. Its harbor has an 
anchorage area of three square miles. Its, government is notable as 
being vested in a commission of two elected and three appointive 
members. San Antonio, established in 1714, is now the largest city 
in Texas and, from a historical point of view, one of the most interest¬ 
ing cities in the United States. In the heart of the city is the historic 
Alamo. By means of its extensive railway connections San Antonio 
largely controls the trade of Western Texas. 

Houston is the leading commercial and railway center in the State 
and possesses large car-shops; it is an important cotton market and 
has extensive manufactures. Dallas, located on Trinity River, is 
the metropolis of Northern and Eastern Texas and the foremost 
industrial municipality in the State; the chief manufactures are 
saddlery and foundry and machine-shop products. Fort Worth has 
the largest packing-house 
and stock-yards south of 
Kansas City, besides large 
grain elevators, well- 
equipped car-shops, and 
flouring mills. Austin, the 
capital, is located on the 
Colorado River, and is the 
seat of the State Univer¬ 
sity. El Paso, situated on 
the Rio Grande near the 
extreme western corner of 
the State, ranks third as 
a manufacturing city, and 
has also an extensive 
commerce with Mexico. 

Laredo, also on the Rio 
Grande, is an industrial 
town. Waco, on * the 
Brazos River, has some 
importance as a health 
resort. 


quished all claim to Texas. Mexico became a republic in 1821 and 
in 1825, on the adoption of the Mexican constitution, Texas and 
Coahuila were admitted as a single State. The American colonies that 
had been planted in the territory grew strong enough to rebel in 1836,. 
and win independence. For a period of nearly ten years thereafter, 
Texas remained an autonomous State. 

In 1843, during the administration of President Tyler, the republic 
applied for annexation to the United States. The request was rejected 
by the Senate, but in 1845 Texas was admitted by joint resolution 
of Congress. The annexation was objected to by Mexico, which 
republic was further incensed by a dispute over the boundary, Texas 
placing it, perhaps without warrant, at the Rio Grande and Mexico 
at the Nueces River. In March, 1846, Gen. Zachary Taylor, with the 
American forces, took possession of the country in dispute and the 
Mexican War ensued. The struggle was ended by the Treaty of 

Guadalupe-Hidalgo in 
1848, according to the 
terms of which the Rio 
Grande was agreed upon 
as the boundary. In 
1861 a State convention 
adopted an ordinance of 
secession, and three weeks 
later the people of Texas 
ratified the action. Mili¬ 
tary operations were con¬ 
ducted within the State. 
The last battle of the 
Civil War was fought on 
the Rio Grande near Palo 
Alto in May, 1865, and 
Galveston, which surren¬ 
dered in June, was the 
last seaport held by the 
Confederates. The State 
resumed its place in the 
Union in 1870. 


SCENE IN COTTON PICKING TIME 


Historical. The first successful settlements in 
Texas were made in 1712-14 by the Spaniards, who 
established a chain of missions from the Rio Grande to 
the Sabine River. In 1762 the long dispute between 
France and Spain as to boundaries was ended by the 
cession to the latter of all the French possessions 
west of the Mississippi, but the exact limits of the 
territory included in the transfer were left uncertain. 
In 1800 Spain re-ceded Louisiana to France, and in 
1803 Napoleon conveyed it to the United States. 
The boundary controversy that followed was ended 
by a treaty in 1819, whereby the Sabine was adopted 
as the dividing line and the United States relin- 




































OKLAHOMA AND INDIAN TERRITORY 


O KLAHOMA is a Territory of the United States lying south 
of Kansas and having an area of 39,030 square miles, 
inclusive of about 200 square miles of water surface. The 
Indian Territory also lies south of Kansas, adjoining Okla¬ 
homa on the east. Its area is 31,400 square miles, including about 
400 square miles of water surface. Oklahoma 
was created out of the Indian Territory and 
seems likely to absorb the remainder of the 
latter at no distant date, making a common¬ 
wealth with a total area of 70,430 square miles, 
about the size of Missouri. 

Surface. Physically Oklahoma is an un¬ 
dulating prairie with an average altitude of 
about 1,500 feet and a general inclination 
toward the southeast. Across the northern 
section is a ridge extending westward from 
Noble County to Woodward County, where 
the ridge culminates at Goodwin (2,528 feet). 

At the western extremity of Beaver County 
the surface has an elevation of more than 
4,000 feet. The country is also diversified by 
a range of low hills that begins at the eastern 
central border and, trending southwesterly, 
terminates in the southern part of the Terri¬ 
tory in the Wichita Mountains, which attain 
about 3,000 feet. In the country south of the 
Canadian River occasional patches of timber 
are scattered over the fertile and well-watered 
prairies, which are carpeted with a thick cover¬ 
ing of nutritious grasses. The country north 
of the Canadian River, especially the region 
west of the meridian of 98°, is not so well 
favored. Vegetable life is less abundant and extensive regions consist 
of salt plains notably in Woodward and Blaine counties. In Beaver 
County the character of the country is similar to that of Southern 
Kansas. The streams in the Territory are of small volume. 

The surface of Indian Territory has a general declination of level 
land and valleys toward the east and southeast, in which directions 
all streams flow. It is for the most part level or gently undulating, 
the only elevated land being the continuations of the Ozark and 


Ouachita mountains from Arkansas. The former extend but a short 
distance into the Territory, north of the Arkansas River, and the 
hills gradually disappear in the undulations of the prairie; the latter 
in the southeast presents elevations far more marked. The valleys 
between these mountains are broad and, as a rule, evenly rounded 


out. The separate hills rise from 500 to 1,000 feet above the valleys, 
and from 1,600 to 2,100 feet above sea level. The highest altitude 
of the Territory is found among these peaks in Sugar Loaf Mountain 
(2,600) on the Arkansas border. Toward the south the hills increase 
in height and become more rugged in appearance. The lowest part 
of the Territory is about 300 feet above sea-level. 

Rivers and Climate. The drainage of the two Territories finds 
an outlet to the Mississippi through the Arkansas and Red rivers. 

The former enters from Kansas and crosses in 
a southeasterly direction, receiving from the 
west the Cimarron and Canadian rivers, and 
from the north the Verdigris and Grand, or 
Neosho. The Red River enters from Texas, 
forming the southern border of both Territories 
and receiving as tributaries from the north 
the Washita and minor streams. The Iildian 
country is in the main well watered, but in 
Oklahoma the streams diminish to slight 
volume during the warmer months. They 
are, however, of great importance to the 
prairie country at all times as a source of 
the necessary water supply. 

The climate of the two Territories is mild 
and healthful, having a mean annual tempera¬ 
ture of about 6o°. The summers are long and 
hot, while the winters are comparatively short 
and marked by little snowfall. Like Northern 
Texas the winds called “northers” occasionally 
cross the country chillingly, but the tempera¬ 
ture reaches the zero point at infrequent 
intervals and very seldom remains at a low 
point for any considerable time. Indian Terri¬ 
tory resembles Arkansas physically and has 
ample rainfall. Oklahoma is less favored, 
since rainfall decreases toward the west. 



BROADWAY , SOUTH FROM MAIN STREET, OKLAHOMA CITY 
The towns of Oklahoma have grown rapidly despite their newness , the territory's incoming flood of farming population demanding 
such services as are performed for them by urban centers. Oklahoma City , the metropolis of the territory , owes its leadership 
partly to its local trade with the adjacent district and partly to wholesale and jobbing relations with the lesser towns oj the 
territory. Blocks of substantial business structures , with water-works and electric lights , indicate the toivn's prosperity. 

(338) 



OFFICES OF THE TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT AT GUTHRIE 


Guthrie became the capital of Oklahoma in iSqo , when the territory was first organized. The territorial government is yet 
without official headquarters , and public business is transacted in offices in one oj the principal 'business blocks of the town. 





























OKLAHOMA AND INDIAN TERRITORY PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


339 


Droughts occur in the prairie country at times, and the more extreme 
western part lies in the semi-arid belt that crosses Western Kansas 
and Nebraska. In these western counties groups of rainy and dry 
years alternate; during the former period crop-growing is successful 
in every part, but during the latter artificial aid is absolutely necessary 
to secure results. Irrigation, both by surface reservoirs and deep 
wells, must therefore accompany 
development of these counties, in 
order to counteract the effect of 
climatic variations. 

Historical. Except for Beaver 
County, these Territories came to 
the United States as part of the 
Louisiana Purchase; the county 
mentioned was annexed with Texas. 

Spanish explorers had reached the 
region in the 16th and 17th centuries, 
but it was unsettled and almost 
uninhabited until after 1820, when 
it began to receive bands of Indians 
from east of the Mississippi. Indian 
Territory practically dates from 
1828, when a line was drawn be¬ 
tween the Indian country and the 
territorial area of Arkansas. From 
time to time the Indian population 
was increased by the removal of 
tribes from other parts of the 
republic, and the separateness of 
the Territory was respected until 
1866. The Creeks and Seminoles 
having sided with the Confederacy, 
they were in that year forced to 
surrender part of their reservations. 

White adventurers now drifted 
into the Territory in large numbers, 
and from 1879 onward the Federal 
Government was obliged to eject 
intruders from time to time. In 
1889 new treaties with the Indians 
permitted the opening of vacant 
lands to white settlers. The settle¬ 
ment of Oklahoma in a day is one of 
the most dramatic events in Ameri¬ 
can history. In 1890 the Territory of Oklahoma was erected by Congress. 
In 1904 an effort to create a State by uniting the two Territories failed. 

OKLAHOMA 

Resources and Industries. Agriculture is the dominant form of 
industry in Oklaho¬ 
ma. The soil is fertile 
and the climate favor¬ 
able to crop growing. 

Wheat and cotton are 
the staple crops for ex¬ 
port purposes. Corn is 
grown in great quan¬ 
tity, but is used at 
home. Among forage 
crops the leading ones 
are alfalfa, kaffir com, 
and sorghum. * Pota¬ 
toes and sweet pota¬ 
toes are cultivated for 
the market in Eastern 
Oklahoma, while pea¬ 
nuts and castor-beans 
have been grown to 
some extent. Or¬ 
chards are extending, 
the production of 
apples, peaches, pears, 


plums, berries, and grapes promising to become of great commercial 
importance as the orchards and vineyards reach maturity. Stock- 
raising, formerly done on the open ranges, is now restricted to small 
herds of better grade than were before owned. Horses and mules 
are bred, and the raising of sheep and Angora goats has already be¬ 
come an established branch of pastoral effort. 

Oklahoma is not a great timber 
country, although there is much 
forest area, containing such woods 
as black walnut, honey locust, hick¬ 
ory, sycamore, soft maple, yellow 
pine, red cedar, wild cherry, elm, 
white oak, red oak, pecan, and wil¬ 
low. The most of the forest is in 
the eastern part. Mineral areas exist 
in the Wichita Mountains, where 
gold and copper are found in paying 
quantities, and oil has been found. 
In other parts of the Territory are 
vast beds of gypsum and deposits 
of salt, with some evidences of 
natural asphalt deposits. 

The most highly-developed, 
branches of manufacturing in Okla¬ 
homa are all based upon agricultural 
products and upon mineral deposits. 
The various plants include cream¬ 
eries, cheese factories, canneries, 
broom factories, and flouring mills, 
with cement works, brick kilns, and 
salt works. Concentrating and smelt¬ 
ing plants are being prepared for 
operation to test the ores found in 
the Wichita mountains. 

Chief Cities. The largest town 
of the Territory is Oklahoma City, 
on the North Fork of the Canadian 
River; it is one of the chief railway 
centers of the Territory and a dis¬ 
tributing point of merchandise for 
the southwestern counties. Next in 
size is Guthrie, the capital, situated 
on the Cimarron River; it is also a 
railroad center and is a rival of 
Oklahoma City as a supply point of the southwestern section. Shaw¬ 
nee, on the North Fork and near the eastern border, the third city 
in size, is an important cotton and potato market and possesses rail¬ 
road shops and manufacturing concerns. Enid, in the northern part 
of the Territory, is a shipping point for wheat and flour, and the chief 
railway center of the northern counties. El Reno, on the North Fork, 

is a cattle mart, be¬ 
sides being a jobbing 
center and milling 
town. Lawton, in the 
extreme southern por¬ 
tion, is a supply point 
for a rich agricultural 
district. Hobart and 
Anadarko, a little 
more northerly, are 
thriving towns, pos¬ 
sessing j obbing houses, 
cotton compresses, 
and mills. Norman, 
seat of the Oklahoma 
Uni versity, is a market 
town situated about 
twenty miles south of 
Oklahoma City on an 
elevated and healthful 
site. Alva is another 
educational center, 
with a normal school. 


SCENE IN THE WICHITA MOUNTAINS 
The most picturesque scenic region of Oklahoma is that of the Wichita Mountains , a 
group of high elevations intersected by ravines and sloping valleys. The timber supply is 
scanty on the mountain sides , but the growth of blue-stem and grama-grass is luxuriant 
and of value for grazing purposes. The summits are bare wastes of gray granite boulders. 


AN AUTUMN THRESHING SCENE , NEAR ENID 

Ilut a few years have passed away since Oklahoma was an unfilled prairie land , and almost the only evidence of occupation 
came from Indian tepee or hunting camp. Then the rank growth of prairie grass spread mile after mile across the face cf 
the country where now in summer and fall may be seen hundreds of threshing outfits , beating out grain of the finest quality 
in fields whose annual output gives evidence of the wonderfulfertility that has attracted settlers to the region. 






























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


340 




northern extension of the Texas coal-field is 
found in the neighborhood of Ardmore, across 
the southern boundary. 

Government. The Indian Territory has 
never possessed a unified government like those 
formed in other Territories. It is really a group 
of distinct reservations, in each of which there 
exists an Indian government, subject only to 
the authority of the Federal Government at 
Washington. The five civilized nations of the 
Cherokees, Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasaws, and 
Seminoles own practically all the country, the 
land in each reservation, as a rule, being owned 
in common by the whole tribe, and shared by 
intruding whites who hold residence by the per¬ 
mission or sufferance of their Indian neighbors. 


COUNCIL-HOUSE AT TAHLEQUAH 
Tahlequah is the tribal capital of the Cherokees., the most advanced in civiliza¬ 
tion of the various Indian nations that inhabit the territory allotted to them. 
The council-house of the Cherokees is a two-story brick building of not unpleasing 
appearance , in which the tribal legislature has held its sessions Jor many years. 


INDIAN TERRITORY 


Agricultural Industries. Farming and cattle-raising are 
the two great industries of the Territory. The Indian popu¬ 
lation engages in farming to some extent, but. as a rule the 
Indians prefer to lease land to white residents of the country 
for actual tillage. The ample rainfall makes the Territory a 
splendid farming region, and the soil produces all the crops 
that are grown in Oklahoma. Wheat and cotton are the 
principal products of the Territory at present. Corn, oats, 
barley, and rye are grown, each in lesser amount. Hay is 
not as yet in great demand, owing to the opportunities for 
free pasture, and is therefore little grown, and the same is 
true of fruit. Stock-raising is carried on extensively, large 
areas being under lease to stockmen, who pasture cattle on 
the open ranges. Hogs are owned in great numbers. 

Manufacturing is not extensive, although some factories 
and shops are conducted in the various towns. The greater number 
of these are based upon the agricultural or pastoral resources of the 
country; there are many flouring or feed mills, and cotton compresses 
exist in the principal cotton centers. 

Forests and Mines. The forest lands are mostly in the Choctaw 
reservation and comprise walnut, pecan, pine, oak, locust, elm, and 
ash. They are not yet opened to lumbering work, but will support 
a considerable industry when cutting is permitted for commercial pur¬ 
poses. The mineral wealth of the Territory is slowly bei 
opened to the world. Coal and petroleum are the prin 
cipal products at present. The Choctaw Nation is the 
seat of the best-developed coal mines, but it is believed 
that other mines will be developed in other parts of the 
Territory in time. Oil and gas are found in the Cherokee 
Nation, near the Kansas border. Deposits of 
silver, lead, zinc, copper, and asphalt are known 
to exist but the quantity is uncertain. 

The coal of the Indian Territory is a semi- 
anthracite suitable for extended use in an 
industrial way. It is the basis of a fast- 
developing coking industry in those districts 
where mining is now carried on. Commercial 
exploitation of the coal-fields in the Territory 
began in 1872, when the first railroad was 
built into the coal-producing sections. The 
greater part of the coal mines are embraced 
in the same great coal-bearing area which is 
operated in Arkansas and Kansas, but a 


BUSINESS BLOCKS IN MUSKOGEE 

Muskogee , one of the two leading towns of Indian Territory , is quite as modern in its appea. 
of the urban centers of the recently settled sections of the finest. Around it lies an excellent agricultural 
and stock-raising country , and in the vicinity are evidences of natural wealth in the form of petroleum. 
There has been a large influx of non-Indian population and considerable capital has been invested here. 

Proceedings are now under way, however, for the allotment of 
territorial land in severalty to individual Indians, to be followed by 
the abandonment of tribal government and the creation of unified 
administration on the commonwealth model. A portion of this work 
has been carried out by the federal commission having it in charge. 
Under its direction the various town-sites in the Territory have 
mostly passed into the hands of white residents, and the areas having 
coal or timber are being set aside for sale. An act 
of Congress divided the Indian Territory, in 1904, 
into twenty-five recording districts, whose 
respective bounds will form sometime, it is 
believed, the lines of new counties. 

Cities. Ardmore, the largest town in the 
Territory, is near the Texas border; it is a 
center for cotton, grain, and cattle shipments 
and the supply point of a well-settled agri¬ 
cultural district. Muskogee, rivaling it in size, 
has something of the status of a territorial 
capital, being the seat of Federal authority 
in the Territory; it is also an educational 
center. South McAlester is the railway center 
and jobbing point of the Choctaw mining dis¬ 
trict. Chickasha, on the western edge of the 
Territory, is an agricultural market town. 
Coalgate is a coal-mining town, as are 
Durant and Wilburton. Vinita is a railwav 
junction point and farming center in the 
northern part of the Territory. 


CHILDREN OF AN INDIAN SCHOOL DRESSED IN 
THEIR TRIBAL COSTUMES. 




































KANSAS 



K ANSAS is one of the Western Central States. The area of 
the State is 82.080 square miles, of which 380 square miles 
are water surface. Exclusive of the outlying possessions, 
Kansas is the geographical center of the United States; 
its northern boundary lies almost midway between the northern and 
southern limits of 
North America, while 
the meridian of 96° 

W. long., which trav¬ 
erses the eastern sec¬ 
tion of the State, 
marks the half-way 
point across the con¬ 
tinent. Its popula¬ 
tion is very largely 
white and native 
American, less than 
nine per cent being 
of foreign birth, and 
less than four per 
cent being negro. 

Surface Fea¬ 
tures. The surface 
in general is an undu¬ 
lating plain sloping 
from the northwest¬ 
ern to the eastern 
and southeastern 
boundaries, with an 
average descent of 
seven feet to the mile, 
the elevation along 
the northwestern bor¬ 
der being from 3,000 
to 4,000 feet above the level of the sea, and that at the mouth of the 
Kansas River being only 750 feet. In some sections of Kansas the 
general uniformity of the surface of the plains is modified by valleys, 
usually broad and shallow, the result of river erosion. Along the 
bottom lands frequently occur bluffs that attain an elevation of from 
50 to 300 feet. Receding from the bluffs that border the river valleys 
the surface consists of the level or gently rolling upland prairies char¬ 
acteristic of Kansas as a whole. 


Nature has furnished Kansas with ample drainage. The waters 
of all of its rivers ultimately reach the Mississippi, either directly 
through the Arkansas River, or indirectly through the Missouri River 
and its tributaries. The last-named river forms the northeastern 
boundary of the State, and is fed by many Kansas streams, including 

the Kansas or Kaw 
River, which is the 
largest and most im¬ 
portant waterway in 
the State. The Re¬ 
publican, Smoky Hill, 
Big Blue, Solomon, 
and Saline are afflu¬ 
ents of the Kansas. 
The southern portion 
of the State is drained 
by the Arkansas 
River, which rises in 
Colorado and trav¬ 
erses the arid plains 
of Western Kansas. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. The 
climate of Kansas is 
exceptionally health¬ 
ful. The atmos¬ 
phere is one of 
especial clearness, a 
property due to the 
dryness resulting 
from the general high 
altitude of the State. 
Although the tem¬ 
perature in summer 
frequently rises above ioo°, the heat is not so oppressive as in regions 
of lower temperature where the percentage of humidity is greater. 
Western Kansas, however, in summer suffers at times from the effects 
of hot, sirocco-like winds from the arid regions of the Southwest. 
The mean annual temperature, which is 58° in the southern part of 
the State, decreases gradually toward the north, where it is 52 0 . The 
rainfall in the eastern part of the State is ample for purposes of agri¬ 
culture, but it diminishes toward the west. 


THE CAPITOL AT TOPEKA 

Topeka was a center of anti-slavery politics in territorial days when Kansas was the battle-ground of opposing principles, 
and when the anti-slavery party came into control under the newly created State government., in 1S61, the city became the 
capital of the commonwealth. Occasional efforts to remove the seat of government to a more central site have regularly failed. 
The Capitol, the erection of which extended over a long period, was occupied by State officials as early as 1870. 



KANSAS COWBOYS AT THE ROUND-UP OF A CATTLE HERD IN CLARK COUNTY 


nark Countv in Southwestern Kansas, lies on the edge of the region formerly represented in geographies as “the Great American Desert. It is crossed by the Cimarron River and its 
tlfhZtaZsYears aTthe buffalo disappeared from its prairies and the antelope retreated westward. Great ca tie herds came to take their places ranging freely over the plains, except 
when assembled, once f year at least, in a grand'round-up, a labor in which the cowboys, hardy horsemen though they may be, find their endurance and skill severely tried. 

(340 
































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


342 




years of being the greatest wheat-producing State in the Union, the 
crop belt lying chiefly across the central third of the State. Corn, 
however, is the staple crop of the Kansas farms, and is grown in 
enormous quantities for shipment and live-stock consumption. 
Among other important farm products are alfalfa and other hays, 
sorghum, Kaffir corn, sugar beets, oats, and potatoes. Fruit culture 


On the treeless plains of Kansas the building of a home was a serious problem 
to the early settlers owing to a lack of materials. American ingenuity adjusted 
itself to the task, however, and the Kansas sod house was evolved. It is an 
architectural cousin to the abode house of the Southwestern territories. 


The more widely distributed trees are the oak, elm, black 
walnut, cottonwood, box-elder, honey-locust, willow, hickory, 
ash, and hackberry. Owing to the abundance and luxuriance 
of the sunflowers, which are native to the prairies, Kansas 
is sometimes called the “Sunflower State.” Of the wild 
animals that formerly roamed the Kansas prairies the 
buffalo and elk are extinct, but deer and antelope are 
seen occasionally. The game birds most frequently met 
with are the prairie-hen, grouse, wild turkey, and wild goose. 

Mineral Resources. The principal mineral resources 
are coal, natural gas, petroleum, zinc, lead, and salt. The 
important coal-bearing region occupies the eastern portion 


STATE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE , MANHATTAN 


With a record of more than forty years of activity the Agricultural College of Kansas ranks among the 
best known and most useful schools of its class. The vine-covered walls of the college buildings stand a 
little way outside of Manhattan, the business center of a large farming region. From the college grounds 
can be obtained a splendid view of the Kansas Valley, one of the most fertile regions of the West. 


of the State, embracing an area of about 4,000 square miles, but coal 
of an inferior quality is found also in the western section. Coke is 
manufactured in small quantities, chiefly by the lead and zinc smel¬ 
ters for their own use. The Joplin-Galena lead and zinc measures 
extend through the southeastern counties of Kansas. Petroleum is 
found chiefly in Wilson and Neosho counties; the principal group of 
wells being in the vicinity of Neodesha, where a large refinery has been 
erected. Natural gas also is found in several counties. Kansas ranks 
third among the salt-producing States, the principal salt area extend¬ 
ing from the southern 


boundary northward to 
the Smoky Hill River 
in a belt varying from 
twenty to fifty miles in 
width. Gypsum and ce¬ 
ment also are among the 
important commercial 
products. 

Agriculture and 
Manufactures. Kan¬ 
sas is an agricultural 
State. Practically four- 
fifths of the land area 
of the State is in farms 
and ranches, and about 
two-thirds of the farm¬ 
ing and grazing land 
is improved. In the 
western third of the 
State rainfall usually is 
deficient, although in 
occasional years the 
precipitation is heavy 
enough to insure the ma¬ 
turity of crops. Stock- 
raising, however, flour¬ 
ishes in the western 
counties, and by means 
of irrigating works many 
thousand acres have been 
reclaimed. Kansas has 
held the honor in some 


SCENE IN THE STREETS OF A TCHISON 

The busy city of Atchison, one of the leading trade and manufacturing centers of Kansas, is located on the Missouri 
River, a position that gives it exceptional commercial facilities. With these advantages the discovery of coal in the 
vicinity was hailed with delight, being deemed a harbinger of even greater development. The first wagon load of 
coal that was produced was sold at auction on the city streets , the unwonted scene attracting a large crowd. 


is extensive, some of the largest orchards in the country being within 
the State. Apples, grapes, peaches, and plums are the chief fruits. 
A great part of the State’s wealth lies in its herds of cattle and swine. 
Dairying is growing in importance yearly. 

The distinctively agricultural character of the predominant inter¬ 
ests of Kansas determines the nature of the manufacturing enterprises 
of the State. Out of the total value of the manufactured products 
of Kansas over one-half is contributed by industries engaged in the 
preparation of farm products for the market, namely, meat-packing, 

dairying, flouring and 
grist milling, and soap 
and candle making. 
Slaughtering and meat¬ 
packing is the leading 
industry of the State, as 
judged by the value of 
its finished products. 
The manufacture of grist 
and flouring mill prod¬ 
ucts ranks second. Rail¬ 
way-car construction and 
general shop work stand 
third among the indus¬ 
tries, while the smelting 
and refining of zinc ores 
comes next. 

Chief Cities. Kan¬ 
sas City, the commercial 
metropolis of the State, 
is situated at the conflu¬ 
ence of the Missouri and 
Kansas rivers,contiguous 
to Kansas City, Mis¬ 
souri. The principal in¬ 
dustry is slaughtering 
and meat-packing, the 
city containing the larg¬ 
est meat-packing- estab¬ 
lishment in the world. 
The first bridge across 
the Missouri River was 
built here. Topeka, 


A SOD HOUSE OF THE PRAIRIES 










































KANSAS PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


343 



post established until 1800, when one was located a few miles 
below the mouth of the Kansas River. In 1819-20 the State was 
partially explored by Major Long, an officer of the United States 
army. After 1821, in which year Missouri was admitted into 
the Union, Kansas became a portion of that great unorganized 
region west of the Mississippi River to which Congress gave the 
name of “The Indian Country.” As a result of the discovery 
of gold in the Pacific Coast States, a tide of migration flowed 
across Kansas and the region became widely and favorably known. 
By the Kansas-Nebraska Act of 1854, Congress stipulated that 
the question of the allowance or prohibition of slavery in new 
States should be left to the decision of the citizens thereof. This 
was virtually a repeal of the Missouri Compromise, and threw 
open to slavery a territory as large as the thirteen original States. 

Kansas at once became the center of bitter conflicts between 
the slavery and anti-slavery factions. Immigrants came into the 


ST. JACOB'S WELL , NEAR MEADE 
Beneath the semi-arid plains of Western Kansas are vast quan¬ 
tities of water . In a few places the soil has been carried down , 
forming sink holes, in which the surface of the subterranean reservoir 
is exposed . St. Jacob's Well , in Clark County , is an instance. 

the capital of the State, and the second city in 
population, is situated in the midst of a rich agri¬ 
cultural section. The city contains large flouring 
mills, creameries, iron foundries, carriage shops, 
planing mills, and brick and tile works. Topeka is 
prominent also as an educational center. 

Wichita, the third city of the State in size, is the 
chief commercial center of Southern Kansas. It is 
situated in the midst of a fine stock-raising country, 
for which it is the center of supply and distribu¬ 
tion. Leavenworth is situated on the Missouri 
River, and is an important railway and commercial 
center, with extensive manufactures of iron, flour, 
brick, and furniture. Lawrence is a manufacturing 
town, and the seat of the State University. Atchi¬ 
son, also a manufacturing center, contains large 
foundries, lumber and flour mills. Hutchinson is 
the center of the salt industry. 

Historical. Coronado and other explorers no 
doubt entered the territory now included in Kansas, 
but no settlement was made or permanent trading 


VERDIGRIS RIVER , NEAR COFEEYVILLE 

Among the streams that cross the fertile grain-growing areas of Southeastern Kansas is the Verdigris River , a 
tributary of the Arkansas. Along its banks , lined with a scanty forest growth , are many quiet nooks where fisher¬ 
men resort. Coffeyville lies near the river , and has profited by the use of water-power secured by damming the waters. 



GATHERING APPLES IN SEDGWICK COUNTY 


new territory from New England and other Northern 
States, and from the South. Those from the South 
brought slaves and declared that slavery as an insti¬ 
tution should be authorized by the State constitu¬ 
tion; the Northern settlers, on the other hand, 
insisted that all men on Kansas soil should be free 
and politically equal. The question was discussed 
in conventions, became the dominant issue at elec¬ 
tions, and was the cause of many sanguinary 
encounters. Elections within the Territory were re¬ 
peatedly dominated by armed men, and frauds of 
the most barefaced character were perpetrated in 
connection with the exercise of the suffrage. At 
times conditions of actual warfare existed between 
the rival political factions of the Territory, which 
supported their respective pretensions by maintain¬ 
ing rival governments. Congress was appealed to 
repeatedly, and the troubles in the Territory be¬ 
came famous because used as a basis for anti¬ 
slavery agitation in national politics. Agitation 
among the settlers for a grant of statehood by 
Congress accentuated the troubles. Various State 
constitutions were drawn up by the respective fac¬ 
tions, but not until the beginning of Southern se¬ 
cession was Congress willing to admit Kansas to the 
Union. It became a State, finally, in 1861. 






































NEBRASKA 


N EBRASKA, one of the Northern States of the Mississippi 
Basin, has an area of 77,510 square miles, including 670 
square miles of water surface. The foreign-born element 
of the inhabitants, which consists chiefly of Germans, 
Swedes, Austrian Slavs, British, Danes, and Irish, in the order named, 
embraces one-sixth of the aggregate number. 

The colored population is small. 

Surface Features. Physically the State 
consists in general of an undulating plain slop¬ 
ing gradually from the west to the east, the 
lowest point being at Rulo in Richardson County 
in the extreme southeastern comer of the State, 
where the elevation is 842 feet above sea-level. 

Along the western boundary the elevation 
averages about 4,000 feet. Properly speaking, 
there are no mountains in Nebraska, although 
in the northern and western parts of the State 
there are lines of lofty hills, where the general 
level rises, approaching the regions of the Rocky 
Mountains and the Black Hills. The highest 
points are in the western counties, culminating 
in Scotts Bluff (6,000 feet), a little south of 
where the North Platte River enters the State. 

The upland slopes are generally gradual and 
rarely precipitous, although generally diver¬ 
sified by canyons with perpendicular sides. 

About one-fourth of the area of the State is 
comprised in the river valleys, which usually 
are terraced, the land rising by broad successive 
steps that at some points merge imperceptibly 
into one another. Along the Missouri River, 
which forms the eastern boundary of the State, 
the country is broken and rolling, and in the 
west, bordering the Niobrara, are deep canyons. 

The configuration of surface characteristic of the Bad Lands of South 
Dakota is extended in a modified form into Northern Nebraska. 
Here it distinguishes a very large area north of the Niobrara River. 


Hydrography. Nebraska has many rivers fed by numerous tribu¬ 
taries, the Missouri River being the most important. This great 
river, really the main stream of the Mississippi system, borders the 
State for more than 500 miles of its course, and affords unobstructed 
navigation for a distance of 2,000 miles above Omaha. Next in size 


is the Platte or Nebraska, formed by the junction of the North Platte 
and South Platte rivers; its length, including that of the northern or 
longer branch, is about 1,250 miles. The first large tributary received 
by the Platte River is the Loup River, having its 
main source in a small group of lakes in the Niobrara 
sand-hill region. Next in size is the Elkhom River, 
which, rising in the northern central part of Nebraska, 
flows into the Platte River about seven miles from 
Ashland. Near the southern boundary of Nebraska 
is the Republican River, which alone has more than 
400 tributary streams, of whose total length 216 miles 
are in Nebraska. The Niobrara River, a shallow 
and rapid stream in the northern part of the State, 
rises in Wyoming and flows for 263 miles within the 
limits of Nebraska, finally emptying into the Missouri 
River at Niobrara. The most important of its tribu¬ 
taries are the Keya Paha and Verdigris rivers. 

The streams of the State are, as a rule, shallow and 
changeable in volume. Especially is this true in the 
sandy and dry western counties where brief flood con¬ 
ditions often exist, but where the surface waters tend 
to sink into the soil and form a subterranean flow 
which is becoming yearly more and more used for irri¬ 
gating purposes. Water-power is of very little value 
in the State, despite a fair amount of fall at points on 
some of the streams. River navigation, because of 
the changing volume of water, is hardly possible for 
any considerable part of the year except on the Mis¬ 
souri River along the border of the State. The lakes 
of Nebraska are small and unimportant. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of 
Nebraska is healthful, invigorating, and in the autumn 
months especially attractive. In Eastern Nebraska 


FALLS OF THE FRENCHMAN RIVER, WAUNETA 
The Frenchman River rises in Colorado, and crossing the State line into Chase County , Nebraska , becomes a peren¬ 
nial stream , Drawing constant supply from the water-bearing gravels that outcrop on its banks, it attains an 
even flow that makes it a valued source of irrigation waters aiding in the development of a large district. At Wau- 
neta, where the river passes between high banks, it has a slight fall that furnishes water-power for a milling plant. 

(344) 


THE CAPITOL AT LINCOLN 

When the newly created State of Nebraska sought a place for a permanent State capital, the commission having the matter in 
charge decided upon the village of Lancaster, situated near the State salt springs and in the center of the populated belt. 
It was renamed Lincoln in honor of the War President, and in i8b8 the State government was removed from Omaha to the 
new location. A portion of the Capitol was ready for occupation in the same year , but completion came long afterwards. 


























NEBRASKA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


345 




the mean temperature for the summer months 
is 73 0 , and for the winter months 20°. The 
mean annual temperature in the northern half 
of the State is 52 0 and in the southern 55 0 . 

The dryness of the atmosphere, however, has 
a moderating influence, so that the effects of 
extreme heat and cold are not felt intensely. 

The rainfall diminishes from east to west. 

In its flora Nebraska comprises species 
characteristic both of the drier regions in the 
West and of the moister areas in the East. Of 
the plants indigenous to the State more than 
2,000 species have been collected. Grasses 
are the leading form of vegetation. Forest 
trees in the State are of free natural growth 
only on the bluffs and along the rivers, but 
many species are found, among which are the 
cottonwood, elm, ash, black walnut, and wil¬ 
low. There are any number of groves and 
small forests of planted timber in the State, 
for on these prairies, though originally tree¬ 
less, all sylvan growth has been abundant 
wherever the hand of man has aided it. Wild 
fruits, as plums, grapes, and berries, are found everywhere along the 
streams Tree planting has been encouraged in Nebraska by the State 
government and by popular agitation. Nebraska was once a favored 
haunt of the bison, elk, deer, antelope, beaver, wolf, lynx, and fox, 
but most of these animals have been exterminated even in the western 


BUILDING AN IRRIGATION DITCH NEAR OGALALLA 

The South Platte River crosses Keith County from west to east with a broad valley whose topography lends 
itself readily to the needs of irrigation. Many miles of ditches have been constructed , and extensions of 
the system are made posisble from year to year. The building of a ditch for irrigation purposes is a work 
of some magnitude , requiring considerable outlay of capital, but results amply justify the effort. 


part of the State. Smaller wild animals, such as the squirrel, hare, 
prairie-dog, and others common to the central west, still exist. 

Agricultural Industries. Nebraska is essentially an agricultural 
State. The eastern and central parts have the greatest fertility of 
soil, but in the western part of the State, owing to the scantiness of 


THE STOCK-YARDS OF SOUTH OMAHA 

The site of South Omaha was a group of cornfields hi 1SS4 , when the stock-yards first were started there. The subsequent 
growth of the packing-house interests has created on the spot a thriving city that is recognized as one of the leading live-stock 
markets of the world. The situation of South Omaha in the midst of the great grain-growing area lying west of the Mississippi 
River seems destined to confer upon it such prosperity as must come from an enormous development of these industries. 

the rainfall, successful farming is largely dependent upon artificial 
irrigation. East of the meridian of ioo° W. the rainfall is usually 
sufficient for the successful cultivation of all crops. Nearly nine- 
tenths of the irrigated area lies within the basin of the Platte River, 
notably in the counties that are drained by the northern branch of 
that stream. Among other streams, the waters of which are 
used to some extent for irrigation purposes, are included the 
Republican, Niobrara, and White rivers. 

The principal crops of Nebraska are the cereals. The 
commonwealth has attained fourth rank among the States of 
the Union in the production of com and oats, and it is one of 
the chief wheat-growing States. Rye and barley also are 
grown. Next to cereals the forage crops are to be noted. 
Alfalfa, which seems especially adapted to dry climates, is 
grown all over the State and is used for stock feeding. 
Sorghum also is grown for feed purposes. In certain dis¬ 
tricts the culture of sugar-beets has become established, and 
the growing of potatoes for shipment to the markets of the 
Middle West is attaining gradually increasing favor. 

Grazing and Forestry. The raising of cattle and hogs 
is a typical form of Nebraska industry. Horses are bred to 
some extent. The raising of cattle is a natural result of the 
physical conditions that prevail over a great part of the State. 
Wide areas with insufficient facilities for crop-growing are yet 
able to sustain grazing herds. In the western counties non- 
irrigable districts are much used as cattle ranges. With the 


growing diversity in the forms of farm work, dairying also is taking an 
important place and seems destined to unlimited development. 

Nebraska, being without natural forest growth of any great extent, 
has no commercial lumbering. The subject of forestry is allied 
rather to that of agriculture, and takes the form of tree-planting for 



SCENE ON A CATTLE RANGE IN NEBRASKA 


The importance of cattle raising as one of the leading industries of Nebraska can hardly be overestimated. A considerable portion of the State yet remains unoccupied for purposes of tillage , 
and within this uncultivated area are many cattle ranges. In the sand-hills region of the northern and western parts it has been found that grazing can be conducted with success upon lands 
that are valueless for agriculture , the natural grasses cured by the dry autumn winds being sufficient to maintain the herds through the winters with very little additional feed. 









































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


34& 


the purpose of conserving in the 
streams and soil the moisture 
needed for the annual crops. 

Orcharding is becoming of interest 
in the eastern counties. Apples, 
cherries, peaches, plums, and 
pears are grown. 

Mines and Manufactures. 

The mineral resources of the State 
are not extensive. Clay for brick 
and tile making is the most impor¬ 
tant product, and a good quality of 
limestone is quarried for building 
purposes. Cass County has valua¬ 
ble quarries of building stone and 
deposits of potter’s clay. Cherry 
County also has good stone for con¬ 
struction work. In the western 
counties beds of pumice stone are 
found. In the southeastern part 
of the State there is a projection 
from the Iowa and Missouri coal¬ 
fields; and, although the coal is 
in thin seams, small amounts are taken out for local consumption. 

Naturally the leading manufacturing industries are those con¬ 
nected with farm products. Slaughtering with meat-packing takes 
the lead, the product equaling in annual value one-half that of all 
manufactures. South Omaha is the chief meat-packing center. The 
manufacture of malt liquors and of flouring and grist mill product 


distinct municipality, is practically 
a suburb of Omaha, most of its busi¬ 
ness interests being directed and 
controlled from the metropolis. 
The city is one of the largest stock 
markets in the United States. 

Beatrice, a county-seat, is an 
important manufacturing center. 
Nebraska City, also a county- 
seat, is situated on the Missouri 
River, and is the possessor of 
many mills and shops. Fremont 
is situated on the Platte River 
fifty miles west of the capital; the 
manufacture of binder twine, sad¬ 
dles, harnesses, and brick, form 
the principal industrial occupa¬ 
tions of the people. Hastings, an 
important railway junction, is 
surrounded by a rich agricultural 
country and is an important 
cattle and shipping market. 
Historical. In 1541 the 
Spanish explorer Coronado entered the country now included in 
Nebraska, and applied the name Quivira to a district lying near 
the fortieth parallel of north latitude and abounding in bison. The 
middle of the 18th Century French missionaries came from Canada 
to the Missouri Valley and were followed a little later by traders. 
Nebraska was embraced within the limits of the colony of Louisiana 



SCENE ON THE ELKHORN , NEAR W1SNER 

The Elkhorn River flows from Rock County southeasterly , emptying its waters finally into the 
lower course of the Platte. It is not a large stream , and the season of low water makes the 
river bed an expanse of sand banks and muddy shoals. Despite its inconstant volume , however , 
the Elkhorn is an important factor in the prosperity of the Eastern Nebraska farming country. 



HILLS IN THE VICINITY OF CRAWFORD , IN NORTHWESTERN NEBRASKA 


In those counties of Northwestern Nebraska that lie near the border of South Dakota the rolling prairies merge into rough hills which rise to considerable heights above the surrounding country , 
sometimes forming buttes that are landmarks of the region. Northward from Crawford is a stretch of such hilly country , an extension of the Bad Lands of South Dakota , while to the south¬ 
ward rises the high land of the watershed between the White and Niobrara rivers. The many-colored clays and shales of these hills give a brilliant aspect to the landscape. 


are next in importance. The making of cheese, butter, and condensed 
milk has been showing remarkable advances of late. Creameries are 
springing up throughout the sections devoted to dairying, producing 
butter and cheese for distant markets as well as for local use. At 
Lincoln is one of the largest creameries in the world, drawing its 
supplies from as far away as Kansas and Colorado, 
making employs several large plants 
in Nebraska. The saddlery industry 
and the manufacture of farming 
implements and minor farm supplies 
flourish in many of the towns. 

Immense smelting and ore refining 
works are located at Omaha. 

Chief Cities. Omaha, situated 
on a plateau eighty feet above the 
Missouri River, is the chief commer¬ 
cial city of Nebraska, and from its 
situation has become one of the 
important business centers of the 
United States. Lincoln, the capital, 
is surrounded by a rich agricultural 
region and carries on a large traffic 
in groceries, fruit, coal, and lumber; 
here are also the largest educational 
institutions of Nebraska, including 
the State University. South Omaha,a 


and came under the sovereignty of the United States through the 
French cession of 1803. In 1847 the first permanent white settle¬ 
ment was established at Bellevue on the Missouri River, about nine 
miles south of Omaha, at which point Colonel Sarpy, a French¬ 
man, located a trading-post. The discovery of gold in California 
created a rush overland, which led to the establishment of supply 

posts for emigrants at Bellevue, 
Plattsmouth, Nebraska City, and 
Fort Kearney. 

The Territory of Nebraska as 
formed by an Act of Congress in 
1854, extended from the Missouri 
River to the crest of the Rocky 
Mountains. In 1861 and later, the 
area was reduced. During the first 
five years after the organization 
■of the'Territory of Nebraska, settle¬ 
ments rapidly increased along the 
Missouri River. Great numbers of 
adventurers who rushed to the Far 
West when the gold excitement was 
at its height, returned and located 
upon farms in Nebraska. This had 
the effect of increasing settlements 
in the interior. The Territory be¬ 
came a State in 1867. 


Beet-sugar 



Beside an immense butte situated about seven miles from the North Platte River , is the 
curiously sculptured rock known as the Twin Sisters. It suggests the forms of two women 
gazing across the plain from the edge of the towering height on which they stand. Geolo¬ 
gists explain prosaically that the Sisters are formed by the weathering of soft rocks. 





























SOUTH DAKOTA 



S OUTH DAKOTA, one of the Western Central States, has an 
area of 77,650 square miles, including 800 square miles of 
water surface. The population of the State is very largely 
rural, but is changing through the growth of mining towns 
in the western part and commercial centers in the east. The foreign- 
born element com¬ 
poses more than one- 
fifth of the whole. 

The Indian population 
is large, owing to the 
great reservations of 
the Sioux tribes, which 
occupy a considerable 
area of the State. 

These people, formerly 
the fiercest of the 
Western fighting na¬ 
tions, are slowly adopt¬ 
ing civilization, but 
many individuals yet 
retain their ancient 
barbarism. 

General Features. 

On a basis of physical 
configuration, South 
Dakota may be sepa¬ 
rated into four general 
divisions: First, the 
Black Hills, situated 
on the western border 
and rising as a moun¬ 
tainous, much-eroded 
group of elevations; 
second, the table-lands, 
known as the Plateau du Coteau du Missouri, embracing most of the 
territory west of the Missouri River, together with segregated areas 
east of that stream; third, the great river valleys, including both 
the high terraces and the flood plains, of which the valleys of the 
Missouri, Cheyenne, White, and James rivers may be cited as exam¬ 
ples; and, fourth, the Bad Lands, of which a portion lies between the 
Cheyenne and White rivers in the southwest, and another part 
between the Owl (Moreau) and Grand rivers in the northwest. 


The Black Hills, which lie chiefly within South Dakota, but also 
extend into Wyoming, occupy an area of about 5,000 square miles. 
Near the center of the area is Harney Peak (7,216 feet), the greatest 
altitude in the State. The central heights of the Hills form the main 
divide for the waters of this region. The limestone formation of the 

Black Hills contains 
many caverns, some 
of which are famous 
for their beauty. The 
Wind Cave, near Hot 
Springs, is an attrac¬ 
tion for tourists. 

River Valleys. 
The whole eastern part 
of the State forms a 
somewhat undulating 
plain, notable for its 
fertility and for its 
adaptability to agricul¬ 
ture. In the extreme 
northeast is a lake dis¬ 
trict containing Big 
Stone Lake and Lake 
Traverse, whose waters 
form part of the east¬ 
ern boundary of the 
commonwealth. Nu¬ 
merous rivers exist in 
the prairie country, 
and these, although 
not large, are usually 
well filled streams. 
The gentleness of the 
general slope eastward 
precludes the existence of waterfalls, except in the extreme eastern 
counties, where there are some that possess commercial value. A 
great artesian water belt underlies much of the eastern half of the 
State, supplementing the water resources of the surface streams. 

The most important river of South Dakota is the Missouri, which 
crosses the State from north to south through a valley which is gener¬ 
ally only a few miles in width, though very fertile. Including its many 
curves and turns, the length of the river in the State is about 350 


THE ST A TE B UILDING A T PIERRE 

In i88q, on the admission of the State into the Union, the seat of government was fixed at Pierre, which was the principal 
Missouri River town among those situated near the center of the commonwealth. Frequent efforts have been made since then 
for the removal of the capital to another point, but they have failed. No permanent State house has been erected, however , 
and public business is still carried on in a frame structure, of no architectural pretension, that was erected years ago. 



The Missouri River crosses the great plains of the Dakotas as a wide stream, its waters turbid with the fine particles of soil that are being carried toward the sea. Along the course of the 
llfthescenervis monotonous^the same. Undulating prairie land extends away from the water to the horizon, or, rising in some great swell close at hand, shuts off the distant view 
Mto Jther Here and there the river has cut deeply into hillsides, forming the soil into great bluffs which slope with treacherous abruptness to he swirling current below Aowhere however , 
are there 'rock masses to break the monotony. Steamers , built with flat bottoms and propelling wheels raised high in air, so as to use the shallowest waters, ply up and down the stream. 

( 347 ) 






























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



miles, and it is navigable throughout. Its western 
tributaries are the Grand and Owl, the two forks of 
the Cheyenne, and the White River. All of these 
western rivers have narrow valleys. Of the eastern 
tributaries of the Missouri, the James River is the 
most important. Rising in North Dakota, it unites 
with the Missouri below Yankton. The only other 
eastern rivers are the Vermilion and the Big Sioux. 
It may be said of all the rivers of the State except 
the Missouri that their tortuous course and chang¬ 
ing volume render them of but slight value for 
navigation and they are almost unused. 

The Plateau Region. From the lower levels 
of the eastern prairies the country ascends toward 
the west in a series of terraces and undulating plains. 
This vast expanse is practically treeless, the only 
wooded portions being along the beds of water¬ 
courses, where an occasional clump or fringe of trees 
occurs The soil is not well watered. In the dryer 



PLACER MINING IN THE BLACK HILLS 



In secluded valleys of the Black Hills the placer miner is still to be seen washing 
grains of precious metal from the sands in the primitive way used by the first gold- 
seekers who sought the Hills. Very often the work is aided by streams of water 
brought to the scene of the gold-washing from some distant creek by means of flumes. 


The approach to the Bad Lands is over an ascending slope 
of rolling, grassy prairie until the crest of a ridge is reached. 
Here the traveler looks upon a labyrinth of winding ravines 




1 s 


1 

(Jg? 

l - A 

V 

1 ? 

j 

m 



and narrow ridges that in some places expand into broad 
buttes capped with strata harder than the underlying soil, 
or elsewhere are topped with pinnacles resembling cathedral 
spires, while in places the denser strata form projections that 
stand out like cornices and buttresses around the large buttes. 


ROCK WALLS AT SYLVAN LAKE, NEAR CUSTER 

A beautiful gem of mountain scenery is Sylvan Lake, which lies near the famous 
Harney Peak, in the Black Hills. On its western and southern shores forests mantle 
the hillsides that enclose the lake like an amphitheater, but on the eastern side are 
almost sheer walls of granite, towering scores offeet above the lake's surface. 

portion of the year the rivers dwindle to mere creeks, while 
the lesser streams are transformed into successions of ponds 
or disappear altogether. As a rule the soil is of good quality 
notwithstanding the presence of scattered districts that are 
sandy and unproductive in character. 

The Bad Lands are barren areas in the western part of 
the State. The most notable of these are located between 
the White and Cheyenne rivers, southeast of the Black Hills, 
the surface being almost entirely destitute of vegetation. 


GRANITE NEEDLES NEAR HARNEY PEAK 

The central area of the Black Hills is crossed by rocky ridges and mountain groups, among 
which lie small valleys and canyons of great depth. It is a region of crystalline schist and 
granite formations of a picturesque and striking character. Among these are the granite 
needles which are grouped in great clusters on some of the elevated heights near Harney Peak. 


BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF DEAD WOOD 

Dead-wood, lying in the trough of a forked mountain valley, enclosed by somber, forest-clad hills, is 
one of the world-known mining towns of America. In its earlier days it achieved fame as a lawless 
mining camp, infested with desperadoes. That interesting stage of evolution passed awav, however, 
and the city of to-day is properly distinguished as a sober and enterprising business community. 


The cause of these remarkable phenomena is traceable to the rapidity 
of the erosion due to the clay-like character of the formations and the 
frequent change of drainage. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of South Dakota is dry, 
healthful, and bracing. The chinook winds from the west have an 
appreciable influence in modifying the temperature. The winters are 
long and severe, the very low temperature being rendered endurable 
by the singular dryness of the atmosphere. The summers on the 
whole are mild and pleasant, but are interspersed with considerable 
periods of very warm weather. The range of temperature is from 
107° to -40°, while the mean annual temperature is 46°. 

The flora of South Dakota is not unlike that of Minnesota or West¬ 
ern Iowa. The Black Hills are covered with timber, largely pine and 
spruce, while on the plains the banks of the streams are fringed in 










































SOUTH DAKOTA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


349 


places with ash, elm, cottonwood, and other trees. All over the great 
open plains the earlier settlers found wild grasses growing luxuriantly, 
and where settlement has not been the means of introducing new 
vegetation this condition still prevails. These grasses afford nutri¬ 
tious forage for the herds that are allowed to roam upon the open 
ranges. Antelopes and bears are occasionally found in the western 
counties. The smaller animals ate numerous, and birds of almost 
all varieties are abundant in 
their proper seasons. 

Farms and Forests. 

South Dakota is essentially 
an agricultural State. The 
section east of the Missouri 
River, with the exception of a 
few isolated areas, is exceed¬ 
ingly productive and easily 
cultivated. Two-thirds of the 
population are engaged in 
husbandry. The principal 
crops are wheat and corn, 
while other farm products 
include hay. oats, barley, rye, 
and potatoes The State is 
one of the four leading com¬ 
monwealths of the Union in 
the production of wheat, the 
Dakota product being known 
favorably in the world’s 
markets. The growing of 
corn is extending with the 
spread of settlement toward 
the dryer regions of the cen¬ 
tral parts of the State. Fruit 
culture now is in course of development; apple orchards are in success¬ 
ful operation and plums are marketed from Missouri River counties. 
The raising of live stock, especially of hogs, cattle, and sheep, forms 
an important branch of farming. The open country lying west of 
the Missouri River has been a free cattle range since the beginning of 
settlement and has given cattlemen exceptional advantages for com¬ 
peting in the great markets. Within the past decade the raising of 
corn-fed cattle for the market also has become a notable industry in 
this State. In the Black Hills there are no large areas suited to agri¬ 
culture, but strips of farming land border many of the streams. A 
large part of the Black 
Hills is covered with for¬ 
est. The only tree that is 
commercially important 
is the yellow pine, which 
grows at all altitudes. 

Other trees are spruce, 
burr oak, red cedar, box- 
elder, and elm. 

Mines and Manu¬ 
factures. The mineral 
resources of South Da¬ 
kota comprise gold, sil¬ 
ver, copper, lead, iron, 
manganese, tin, nickel, 
graphite, mica, granite, 
gypsum, cement, clay, 
and lignite. The metallic 
deposits are chiefly found 
in the Black Hills, where 
the coal-beds of the State 
also are found.' Gold is 
the principal item in the 
mineral output, its importance being such as to give South Dakota 
third place among the gold-producing States. The most profitable 
quartz mines are in the northern part of the Black Hills, but pro¬ 
ducing properties exist in other sections of the Hills, and placer 
mining is still carried on in many of the valleys. Silver is extracted 
from quartz ores, and the State yields considerable quantities of lead 
and copper. Tin ore exists in two districts, one located near Harney 


Peak and the other on the Wyoming line. Obstacles have prevented 
the thorough testing of the value of the tin deposits, and their develop¬ 
ment must be considered as yet in the experimental stage. 

The industrial interests of South Dakota are centered chiefly in 
agriculture and mining, the various branches of manufacturing being 
confined here, as in North Dakota, almost exclusively to supplying 
the demands of neighborhood markets. The flouring and grist mill 

industry is the leading branch 
of manufacturing. Next in 
rank stands the manufacture 
of cheese butter, and con¬ 
densed milk. 

Chief Cities. The com¬ 
mercial metropolis of the 
State is Sioux Falls. The city 
is situated on the bend of the 
Big Sioux River; its varied 
business interests are repre¬ 
sented by flouring, woolen, and 
linen mills, machine-shops, 
and other establishments. 
Lead is the second city of the 
State in size, and is the center 
of the gold mining and reduc¬ 
ing industries. Surrounding 
it are good agricultural and 
grazing lands. Deadwood is 
in the Black Hills region. 
Rich mines of gold, silver, and 
lead are in the immediate 
vicinity, and the city is the 
financial center and distribu¬ 
ting point of a prosperous 
region. It has several large smelteries, and other manufacturing estab¬ 
lishments. Pierre, the State capital, is on the eastern bank of the Mis¬ 
souri River at about the geographical center of the State. It is the 
largest live-stock market in South Dakota. Yankton, on the Missouri 
River, is situated in the midst of rich corn and live-stock sections. 
It has cement factories, brick-kilns, breweries, roller-mills, and other 
industrial establishments. Aberdeen is the chief wheat, flax, barley, 
and potato market in South Dakota. Vermilion is the seat of the 
State University. Among other important towns are included Mitchell, 
Watertown, Huron, Madison, Brookings, Canton, and Rapid City. 

Historical. South 
Dakota is included within 
the limits of the Louisiana 
Purchase. The first ac¬ 
count of the region of 
which the State forms a 
part was given by Lewis 
and Clark, who were sent 
out by the National Gov¬ 
ernment to examine the 
country in 1804-06 Other 
explorations were made 
from time to time, and in 
1856 settlement began at 
Sioux Falls. The settle¬ 
ment of South Dakota, 
like that of its northern 
neighbor, was accom¬ 
plished only in the face of 
a determined opposition 
from many of the Indian 
tribes, who again and 
again rose in open war¬ 
fare. In the great Sioux War of 1862 the frontiers were ravaged for 
hundreds of miles. The last serious Indian outbreak occurred in the 
winter of 1890-91, when the Indians in the Pine Ridge Reservation 
met United States troops in battle at Wounded Knee, their defeat 
marking the close of three centuries’ warfare between red men and 
white men. In 1861 Dakota Territory was constituted, and in 1889 
was divided into the States of North Dakota and South Dakota. 



THE FALLS OF THE BIG SIOUX RIVER 

Rising in the plains near Watertown, the Big Sioux River winds sluggishly through level country until, in the 
lower part of its course, it passes between steep banks and from, time to time breaks its even current with 
rapids and cataracts. The most notable of these picturesque bits of river scenery is at the city of Sioux Falls, 
where the stream makes a fall of fifty-six feet within a short distance and creates a valuable water-power. 



SAM'S RANCH, ON THE EDGE OF THE BAD LANDS 


The unpeopled expanse of the Great Plains yields slowly to the invasion of civilized life, but the conquest is certain. 
First comes the ranchman into the treeless wastes, breaking the prairie's monotony by the unlovely sheds and fences which 
confine his cattle. Then follows the farmer, with plow and hoe , to cultivate the land. Already the tide of settlement 
in South Dakota has reached to the edge of the Bad Lands, where Sam's Ranch is one advance-post of civilization. 

























NORTH DAKOTA 



N ORTH DAKOTA, one of the Western Central States, has 
an area of 70,795 square miles, of which 600 square miles 
are water surface. The population is more generally rural in 
character than that of any other Western State, 94 per cent 
of the people living on farms. The foreign-bom element constitutes 
35 per cent of the 
whole population, a 
fact which shows 
that immigration 
from the Old World 
has been a very im¬ 
portant factor in the 
settlement of the 
State. The Indians 
of North Dakota are 
chiefly of the Sioux 
stock, and are still 
dependent upon Gov¬ 
ernment rations for 
subsistence, although 
the larger number are 
industrious. Only a 
small percentage can 
speak English. 

Physiography. 

The prominent dis¬ 
tinguishing natural 
divisions of North 
Dakota are the val¬ 
ley of the Red River, 
the highlands of the 
Pembina and Turtle 
mountains, the cen¬ 
tral area of rolling 
prairie, and the Plateau du Coteau du Missouri. The Red River 
Valley comprises a tract of land from twenty-five to seventy miles in 
width, extending north and south entirely across the State. Physic¬ 
ally it forms an almost level plain. Near the international boundary 
the limit of the valley is reached at the base of the Pembina Moun¬ 
tains. The region of these mountains lies north of the Pembina 
River, the southern extremity reaching into Cavalier County. On 
the eastern escarpment of the range the elevation above sea-level is 
from 1,100 feet at the south to 1,550 feet at the north. On the 
north the Pembina Mountains extend far into Manitoba. West of 
the Pembina Mountains the general elevation increases until the 
Turtle Mountains are reached. These mountains form an oval pla¬ 
teau about forty miles in length, fully two-thirds of which lies within 
North Dakota. The loftiest elevations of this plateau, Butte St. Paul 
and Bear Butte, rise to heights of 700 and 600 feet above the level 
of the plateau itself. The United States Boundary Commission gives 
the highest point of the Turtle Mountains as 2,534 feet above sea- 
level. Between the central prairie region and the Missouri River lies 


the Plateau du Coteau du Missouri, that is, the hilly upland plain of 
the Missouri, a grassy region, marked in many places by stony 
morainic ridges, and in others, especially in the western part, by large 
hills, apparently remnants of old plateaus. 

Rivers. The principal stream is the Missouri River, which has 

a course, navigable 
throughout, of more 
than 200 miles in 
North Dakota. Its 
western tributaries 
are the Little Mis¬ 
souri, Knife, Heart, 
and Cannon Ball 
rivers. The eastern 
tributaries are, as a 
rule, short and rapid 
streams,flowing down 
the slopes of the Mis¬ 
souri Coteau. The 
James River, which 
flows for about 150 
miles through a wide, 
fertile valley, east of 
the Coteau, is one of 
the most notable. 
The Missouri and its 
affluents form a part 
of the great Missis¬ 
sippi drainage sys¬ 
tem, while the other 
streams of the State 
belong to the north¬ 
ern system of rivers, 
all draining finally 
into Hudson Bay. These are the Red River and its tributaries, whose 
waters all flow into Lake Winnipeg, and thence into Hudson Bay. 
The Red River is navigable for steamboats southward from Lake 
Winnipeg for several hundred miles, and for smaller craft much higher. 
Another important river of the State is the Souris or Mouse River, 
which, rising in Canada, crosses the international boundary, describes 
a large curve in the prairie region of the State, and recrosses the 
Canadian line. It is narrow throughout, and in its upward course is 
deep and rapid. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of the State is dry and 
healthful, with very cold winters and warm summers. Winter begins 
early in November, with light snowfalls, and continues to the end of 
March. In grazing sections animals live on the ranges throughout the 
cold season. The springs are short and the summers long, with 
warm, sunshiny days and cool nights. Temperatures for the year 
range between 105° and -44 0 . The annual rainfall usually is not 
heavy, and in the western part of the State is insufficient in some 
years for the maturing of crops. 


THE CAPITOL AT BISMARCK 

Bismarck superseded Yankton as territorial capital being selected because of its convenient situation upon the great waterway of 
the State, the Missouri River, and upon the main route westward from the Red River Valley. The removal of Government offices 
began in 1883 , but was prolonged by legal contests over the location of the new capital. The tastefully built Capitol, begun by 
Bismarck citizens and accepted in an unfinished condition by the new State of North Dakota in 1889, was finally completed in 1894. 



REAPING A GREAT WHEAT FIELD IN THE BONANZA FARM REGION OF NORTH DAKOTA 




y to 


1 


\ 


The soil of North Dakota is a rich alluvial loam, ranging in depth from six inches to three feet, with a clay subsoil that retains the natural moisture. These conditions create the wonderful productiv¬ 
ity that has given the Dakota wheat country world-wide fame. On the great "bonanza farms" of the eastern counties may be seen wheat culture conducted on a gigantic scale. Grain fields often are 
miles in extent, and in harvest time, with the long line of reapers sweeping across a yellow sea of billowy grain, they present a scene that fills the mind of the on-looker with amazement and admiration. 

( 350 ) 



































NORTH DAKOTA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


35i 




wild salt and prairie grasses are annually cut over 
for hay and the supply is stored as winter forage. 
Of the tame grasses, the ranchmen have had great 
success with brome grass and alfalfa, these proving 
particularly nutritious and well adapted for market- 
bred cattle. These grasses form an important factor 
in the system of crop rotation practiced in North 
Dakota, alternating with cereals to rest the soil. 
The cattle now found in the State are mostly in 
the comparatively small herds, owned by the resi¬ 
dent farmers and ranchmen. In the earlier years of 


THE MISSOURI RIVER AT BISMARCK 
Fifty feet above the turbid waters of the Missouri River, where it flows 
past the city of Bismarck, a steel bridge, built for one of the great rail¬ 
road lines , stretches from shore to shore, marking with its ponderous 
spans the transit of commerce between the East and the Vest. 


The wooded area of North Dakota is situated in 
the Turtle Mountains and in some parts of the Red 
River Valley. The trees are varieties that are common 
to Minnesota and Wisconsin — the pine, spruce, oak, 
elm, beech, and cottonwood, with some maple. The 
greater part of the State is a treeless prairie, bearing, 
where uncultivated, various nutritive grasses. 

The larger wild animals have almost entirely dis¬ 
appeared, but small game of many kinds is abun¬ 
dant. The lakes in season are frequented by count¬ 
less numbers of aquatic birds, while the prairies and 
uplands that are remote from settlements abound in 
all of the game-birds common to the Middle West. 

Agricultural Industries. Agriculture and stock-raising are the 
leading industries of North Dakota. Of the products of the soil 
wheat is by far the most important, the “No. 1 hard” grade having 
a world-wide reputation for its superior qualities. Immense farms, 
in some instances containing as many as 30,000 or 40,000 acres, are 
to be found in the valley of the Red River. Each of these is operated 
under a highly developed system, and in the summer often employs 
from 200 to 300 men. North Dakota ranks third among the wheat- 
producing States. Hay is also a leading product, while barley, oats, 
com, flax, and potatoes are grown in large quantities. The soil 
throughout the State, 
except in the Bad Lands, 
is unusually fertile. The 
cultivation of orchard 
fruits is confined almost 
entirely to the eastern 
half of the State, where 
plum, prune, and apple 
trees are grown. 

Grazing Industry. 

The prairies in the east¬ 
ern half of the State are 
unequaled for grazing. 

The native grasses of the 
plains are extolled as con¬ 
stituting the finest food 
for cattle, sheep, and 
horses. Bunch-grass and 
blue-joint and buffalo 
grasses are the more 
noted varieties found on 
the prairies. These cure 
standing, and afford, sus¬ 
tenance to cattle that are 
allowed to remain on the 
ranges throughout the 
winter. Large areas of 


NORTHWARD VIEW ON BROADWAY, FARGO 

Fargo, a progressive industrial city, and the largest center of population in North Dakota, by reason of its fortunate 
location, is one of the most important distributing points among the newer of the northern States of the Mississippi 
Basin. In iSqy its older wooden buildings were swept away by a devastating fire, .their places to-day being filled by 
long lines of substantial stores and 'shops, which are nowhere better seen than on Broadway. 

settlement immense areas were occupied by great herds that pastured 
on the open ranges, but the influx of farming population has restricted 
the extent of country open to free pasturage. 

Coincident with the development of the State’s farming areas there 
has been a growing demand for draft animals, and to this may be 
traced the gradual growth of an interest in horse-raising as a branch 
of the ranching interest. However, there has always been some degree 
of effort in this direction with a view to securing hardy breeds for the 
use of herdsmen. The raising of sheep is carried on to a limited extent 
in the western counties. Hogs are raised in increasing numbers by the 

small farmers As an 
adjunct of North Dakota 
agriculture, dairying is 
making great strides. 
The dairy butter exported 
to the markets of the 
country is favorably 
known, while creameries 
and cheese factories 
conducted on approved 
scientific lines are in¬ 
creasing. 

Mines and Manufac¬ 
tures. Large areas in 
the western half of the 
State, especially west of 
the Missouri River, are 
underlaid with deposits 
of lignite, the heating 
power of which is suffi¬ 
cient to create a demand 
for it as home fuel. It 
is largely mined, there- 

__ __ fore, for local use. The 

The James River is a small stream, but important because of the large area which it drains. Rising in the central hills, distribution of clays Suit- 

it traverses a broad, flat valley, receiving minor streams from either side. On the west its basin impinges upon the a K 1 p f or 4 - 1 , p moniifnrturp 

eastern slopes of the Missouri Plateau, while on the east a hardly perceptible rise in the rolling prairie marks the water¬ 
shed between it and the Sheyenne Valley. Along the course of the river are many charming bits of quiet scenery. of Common brick and 

















































352 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




other products is extensive throughout the State. Fire-clay of excel¬ 
lent quality exists near Dickinson, and clays suited to the manufac¬ 
ture of stoneware and earthenware are found in Stark County. 
There are numerous salt springs throughout the Red River Valley. 


The manufacturing interests of North Dakota, with the exception 
of that of the flouring and grist mills, are practically confined to the 
so-called neighborhood industries, supplying only the demands of 
near-by markets. The principal milling centers are in those districts 
devoted to wheat growing, and more especially in those of the east¬ 
ern part of the State. Allied to the milling industry as dependent 
on the cereal products is the manufacture of crackers, which has 
been established at Grand Forks. Other industrial enterprises depend¬ 
ent upon the products of the soil for their raw material are the cream¬ 
eries and cheese factories already mentioned, linseed-oil mills, which 
absorb the output of flaxseed, and broom factories; besides which 
may be noted a number of packing-houses, some factories for leather 
goods, and several establishments 
for handling wool. Among minor 
industries less intimately connected 
with the raw products of the State 
are the candy works, planing mills, 
bottling works, soap factories, and 
wire-fence works. In several places 
there are tile and brick yards which 
furnish excellent grades of building 
and drainage material. 

Chief Cities. Fargo, on the 
Red River, is the chief commercial 
center of the State. It is an im¬ 
portant railway junction and the 
warehouse point for a vast wheat¬ 
growing area. Among manufactures 
the chief are agricultural imple¬ 
ments, car-wheels, brick, and paper. 

Grand Forks, seat of the State Uni¬ 
versity, is the commercial center of 
the northeastern section of the 
State. It lies in the heart of the 
hard-wheat district of the Red River 
Valley and has numerous elevators 
and flouring mills, as well as several 
important lumber mills. 

Bismarck, the capital, is a thriv¬ 
ing city on the upper Missouri 
River, with an extensive river trade. 

Jamestown, a prosperous town 


ninety-eight miles east of Bismarck, is a railway junction, and is in 
the center of the James River Valley artesian-well belt. Valley 
City, situated on the Sheyenne River and Grafton, on the Park 
River, are flourishing towns with manufacturing interests. Devils 
Lake is a supply point for an excellent farming region and is 
an educational center. Cando, the county seat of Towner 
County, is a progressive town in a fine agricultural district. 

Dickinson, on Heart River, ships large numbers of cattle 
and is the center for a coal-mining and sheep-raising district. 
Wahpeton, at the head of navigation on the Red River, 
is the seat of the State Scientific School and a denominational 
college. Minot, a commercial center for the northwestern 
part of the State, and a railway junction-point, is the seat of 
a United States land office; lignite, live stock, and produce 
are shipped. Mandan, on the west bank of the Missouri, 
opposite Bismarck, has machine shops, elevators, and flour¬ 
ing mills; near by are coal mines. 

Hillsboro, a county seat situated on a tributary of the Red 
River, is a flour-milling and shipping town of growing impor¬ 
tance. Casselton, a railway junction-point and grain-shipping 
station in the upper part of the Red River Valley; Langdon, 
a county seat and milling town in the lower part of the 
Valley; and Lisbon, located on the Sheyenne River and the 
site of the State Soldiers’ Home, are towns that base their 
prosperity upon the business of the grain-growing areas. 
Mayville, Larimore, and Park River are flourishing business 
centers in the “Bonanza farm” region. 

Historical. The region included in North Dakota formed 
a part of the Louisiana Purchase of 1803. It was first explored 
by Lewis and Clark, who were appointed by Congress to con¬ 
duct an expedition to the head waters of the Missouri River 
and to the Pacific Ocean. Early in the spring of 1804 the party 
began the ascent of the river, and by autumn had gone some distance 
beyond the parallel of 47 0 N., which is near the present site of Bis¬ 
marck. The winter of i8o4-’o 5 was passed in that neighborhood with 
the Mandan Indians. The first settlement in the State was made by 
a French trader at Pembina in the extreme northeastern comer. 
Here also Lord Selkirk in 1812 established a post of the Hudson Bay 
Company, which was, however, withdrawn in 1823. Dakota Territory 
was organized in 1861, and included parts of what are now Wyoming 
and Montana. From it were created the two States of North and 
South Dakota, which were admitted into the Union by proclamation 
of President Harrison, November 3, 1889. 


THE FORKS OF THE RED RIVER, NEAR GRAND FORKS 
Along the eastern border of North Dakota floivs the Red River, a quiet stream, moving slowly and peacefully across great prairie stretches. 
In pioneer days, when new settlers groped their unmapped way along its length, the “great forks," where Lake River joins from the east, was 
a notable guide-point for travelers. Since then many changes have come about in the region of the pioneers' landmark , and where once the 
lonely camp-fires were kindled there now shine forth upon the night the many lights of Grand Forks city, named from the river's forks. 


ROCK FORMATION OF THE BAD LANDS 

One of the most interesting physical features of North Dakota is the so-called “Bad Lands." The tract , 
comprising an area from ten to twenty miles in width along the Little Missouri River, was originally a level 
plain, but the river has cut a very deep bed and its tributary strea?ns also have eroded the plain until the 
surface is so broken with deep gullies and gorges that traveling in vehicles is rendered impossible. 


























MONTANA 



M ONTANA, one of the northern group of Plateau States, has 
an area of 146,080 square miles, of which 770 square miles 
are water surface. It is one of the largest of American 
commonwealths, having an east-and-west extension of 
about fifteen degrees of longitude. The dominance of mining indus¬ 
tries in its development has given it a population with a tendency 


Falls, where a cataract bars further progress. The Yellowstone 
River, rising in Yellowstone National Park, flows in a general north¬ 
easterly direction until it reaches the Missouri River in North 
Dakota. Its drainage basin has an approximate area of 36,000 
square miles. The Yellowstone is navigable in spring and early sum¬ 
mer, by steamers, for a distance of over 300 miles from its mouth. 

In the extreme northwest is a section drained 
by the Kootenai River. South of this lies a 
region tributary to the Missoula River. After 
receiving the Flathead River, the outlet of Flat- 
head Lake, the Missoula is known as the Clarks 
Fork of the Columbia River. This stream flows 
into Idaho and is navigable for small boats some 
distance into Montana. Flathead Lake, about 
thirty-five miles long and at its widest part 
fifteen miles across, forms part of the drainage 
system of an extensive mountain valley and is 
navigable by steamers. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The winter 
season, while long, is not continually cold, 
although at times the thermometer falls lower 
than 50° below zero. Warm winds from the 
west modify the severity of the season. The 
summer is comparatively short and frequently 
very hot, the temperature at times rising above 
ioo°. Hot days, however, are followed by cool 
nights. The air is very dry and clear both in 
summer and winter. The mean annual temper- 


CAMPUS OF THE STATE UNIVERSITY AT MISSOULA 
At the foot of the mountain slopes that overlook Missoula from the south is the group of buildings occupied by the State University. 
A two-mile stretch of level ground separates them from the city. The campus proper is a tract of forty acres, a large part of which 
is graded and handsomely improved. Chief among the campus buildings is University Hall . its central clock-tower a conspicuous 
feature from every point of view. Near it is the Gymnasium, while within easy distance are the Science Building and Woman s Hall. 


THE CAPITOL AT HELENA 
The capital of Montana was located at Helena in 1874 , that 
city having the advantage over its rival, Virginia City, of be¬ 
ing situated on the chief routes of transcontinental traffic and 
travel. In 1Q02 was completed the new State Capitol. 

toward urban settlement. The foreign-born 
population of Montana is a little more than 
one-quarter of the whole. 

General Features. Montana is divided 
naturally into two sections with distinct phys¬ 
ical characteristics, namely, the region of the 
plains in the east, comprising about three- 
fifths of the State, and that of the mountains, 
embracing the remaining western portion. 

The former section is a monotonous, rolling 
expanse, varied only by the channels of 
streams and by a few short and broken ranges, 
or mere groups of hills. The general level 
has a gradual slope rising from the eastern 
boundary to the base of the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains. The main range of the cordillera of 
the Rocky Mountains extends northwest and 
southeast through the State. 

The general elevation of the Rocky Mountain Range at the crest is 
not over 6,500 feet, but there are twenty-two mountain peaks with 
elevations exceeding 10,000 feet, the highest being Mount Douglas 
(11,300 feet). Many of the summits are covered with snow through¬ 
out’the year. A small section of Eastern Montana has the wild and 
barren features characteristic of the Bad Lands of South Dakota. 

Hydrography. Montana belongs mainly to the Mississippi Basin, 
but the section of the State lying west of the main divide, embracing 
an area of about 25,000 square miles, is tributary to the Columbia 
River system, and a very small district in Teton County drains into 
the Hudson Bay system. The chief rivers are the Missouri and Yel¬ 
lowstone. The former crosses the northern part of the State, receiv¬ 
ing tributaries from either side. It is navigable in flood time to Great 


ature at various points ranges between 40° and 50°. The rainfall is 
ample in the elevated western sections of the State, but very inade¬ 
quate in the plains region that embraces the eastern counties. 

The forested area of Montana lies in the region dominated by the 
Rocky Mountains, but some timber is found along the beds of all 
the streams. In the southern part the lodge-pole pine predominates, 
but northward the red fir, yellow pine, white pine, and tamarack are 
found. The small plants of the State are largely those characteristic 
of the Western States, except that various alpine plants which are not 
found elsewhere grow in the mountains. There is a large variety 
of wild animals in the State. The moose and Rocky Mountain goat, 
although rare, are still found in secluded haunts; the blacktail or 
mule deer, antelope, elk, and mountain sheep are met with in 

(353) 


33 





























354 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




considerable numbers; and the bear, 
mountain-lion, and other wild crea¬ 
tures abound. The Rocky Moun¬ 
tain region is a country much 
sought by adventurous sportsmen. 

Mines and Manufactures. 

Montana is well called the “Treas¬ 
ure State’’ and “Bonanza State,” 
gold, silver, copper, lead, coal, iron, 
and precious stones being taken in 
great quantities from its mines. 

Gold exists in Montana in a greater 
variety of forms than almost any¬ 
where else. Silver, too, exists not 
only as native metal but in numer¬ 
ous combinations. The State has a 
considerable output of lead, and 
since 1892 Montana has been the 
leading State in the production of 
copper. Iron also is found in many 
parts of the State in ores of great 
variety The coal of Montana in¬ 
cludes the lignite variety, occurring 
in the eastern section of the State, and the true bituminous coal, 
found in the Rocky Mountain region. The bituminous coal-beds lie 
in small isolated fields in the foothills region that extends for miles 
east of the Rocky Mountains. Garnets were discovered and cut in 
Montana as early as 1865. The sapphire mines are situated in Fergus 
County, in the center of the State, the gems being found in a vein of 
clay inclosed between walls of rock. Limestone, granite, marble, 


lumber and timber products ranks 
second among the industries of 
Montana. Next comes the output of 
foundries and machine-shops, chiefly 
mining machinery and castings. 

Agriculture and Forests. The 
lands suitable for cultivation in 
Montana may be classified as bot¬ 
tom-lands, which usually have a 
rich, black soil; bench-lands, con¬ 
sisting of a light, sandy loam; and 
high bluff-lands, which are best 
adapted for grazing purposes. 
Wheat, barley, oats, rye, peas, and 
potatoes are the staple farm prod¬ 
ucts, and immense areas are given up 
to various forage plants. In the 
eastern valleys corn is an important 
crop. Fruit culture is carried on 
successfully in the more fertile 
river valleys, apples, pears, plums, 
cherries, and strawberries being the 
principal products. The develop¬ 
ment of irrigation is a necessary basis of the future agricultural pos¬ 
sibilities of Montana. The live-stock interests of the State are of 
great importance. Cattle-raising long has been one of the great 
features of its industrial evolution. In recent years sheep-raising has 
forged ahead, so that the State is now the foremost in the Union in 
wool production. Angora goats also have been introduced with 
favorable results. In horse-breeding Montana has become widely 
known. From the ordinary market the United States 
Government has drawn heavily to maintain its supply of 
cavalry horses for army service, and from the stock- 
farms, some of which are among the largest in the country, 
many well-known prize winners of the race tracks have 
been taken. Despite the importance of the cattle-raising 
industry in Montana, the State is not well advanced in 
the dairying industries. Dairy products from other states 
supply the needs of the population in this line. 

Montana has great forest areas in the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains, in which lumbering is gradually increasing as the 
growth of towns opens a wider market for the output. 
The amount of merchantable timber is immense, much of 
it being too far from transportation routes to be of 
present commercial value, but development has taken 
place in Missoula, Ravalli, and Flathead counties. 


GLACIER-ERODED PEAK ,, WESTERN MONTANA 
The carving action of ancient glaciers is evidenced in many ways in the mountain regions of 
Western Montana. Extensive valleys have been scoured out by the ice-streams, and isolated 
peaks rounded into peculiar cone-shaped forms. In the Mission Range and in neighboring 
groups occur typical examples of the latter. Some small glaciers still exist in this region. 


THE GREAT FALLS OF THE MISSOURI 


Just east of the Rockies the Missouri River forms a series of 
waterfalls and rapids of remarkable beauty and of enormous 
economic value. The city of Great Falls , located at this point , 
is within easy reach of most of this valuable water-power. 


and sandstone are quarried in the State. 
With the exception of the smelting and re¬ 
fining of ores, the manufacturing interests of 
Montana are mainly limited to the so-called 
neighborhood industries, the products being 
consumed at or near the point of production. 
The smelting and refining of copper and lead 
in the value of its products surpasses all 
other branches of manufacturing. The devel¬ 
opment of the industry has been facilitated 
by the abundant water-power furnished by 
the Missouri River at Great Falls, within 
easy reach of the copper-mining district. 
The making of coke from Montana coal is 
now of great extent. The manufacture of 



AN ENCAMPMENT OF CROW INDIANS ON THE PRAIRIE 


The famous Crow Nation is a branch of the great Siouan stock. Before the coming of white settlers to Montana the Crows were a 
warlike and predatory race. Their mounted war-parties swept over wide areas , dominating the vast extent of the Upper Yellow¬ 
stone basin and forcing neighboring tribes into an almost continuous warfare. Owing to their great numbers of ponies and their 
custom of using skins dressed to a whitish hue for their tepees , a prairie encampment of the Crows is a peculiarly striking sight. 

































V 


MONTANA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


355 




Chief Cities. Butte is the most important railway and 
commercial center in the State. The town has been called 
“the greatest mining-camp in the world.” Its chief indus¬ 
tries are the mining and smelting of copper, silver, and gold. 
Great Falls is a busy manufacturing town and an important 
center for the shipment of wool and live stock. The princi¬ 
pal industrial establishments are smelting and refining works, 
flouring and lumber mills, and foundries and machine-shops. 
Anaconda is another city with interests that are almost 
wholly dependent upon the copper-refining industry that has 
developed here because of the water-power. The immense 
copper smelting and refining works of Anaconda, covering 
300 acres of ground, are the largest in the world. 

Helena, the State capital, situated in the center of a rich 
mining district, is a town of considerable wealth. Missoula is 
the distributing point for a farming region, a railway division 


McDonald lake at sunrise 

Amid the mountains of Mission Range nestles the alpine lake named 
McDonald. On three sides spurs and peaks, snow-crowned , rise toward 
the sky in a colossal amphitheater. The lake, which is formed by the 
damming of waters above an ancient moraine, is fed by small streams 
which have their sources in the existing glaciers of the higher peaks. 


EAGLE BUTTE AND YELLOWSTONE RIVER , NEAR GLENDIVE 
The harsh character of some of the scenery in Eastern Montana is exemplified at Eagle Butte, a rugged elevation situated 
about te?i miles from Glendive. Its precipitous cliffs, bare of vegetation, slope abruptly from castellated heights to the 
waters of the Yelloivstone River, far below. From the upper levels of the rocks may be seen a view of the broken plain 
that stretches away toward distant hills , and of the river, which finds its way with many windings toward the north. 

center, and the seat of the State University. Bozeman is a stock¬ 
shipping point and is surrounded by a barley-growing region. Billings 
is the great wool-shipping town of the State. Kalispell, chief town 
of the Flathead Valley, is a jobbing and lumbering center. Living¬ 
ston is the supply point for a mining district and has large railroad 
shops. Red Lodge is near large coal mines and extensive stock- 
raising districts. Havre is the 
center of supply for a region 
of irrigated farm lands. Miles 
City is the wool . center of 
Eastern Montana. Glendive 
is also a shipping point for 
wool and live stock. 

Among the smaller cities 
of the State the more notable 
are Virginia City, the former 
capital; Basin, a mining town; 

Benton, headquarters of ex¬ 
tensive stock-raising interests; 

Hamilton, a supply point of 
the Bitter Root Valley farm¬ 
ing country; Big Timber, a 
wool-shipping town of some 
importance; and East Helena, 
which is located near the 
capital city and has large 
silver-lead smelters. 

Historical. The history of 
Montana dates back to 1742, 
when the Sieur de la Veren- 
drye, with a small party of 


COPPER-SMELTING ESTABLISHMENT IN MONTANA 


French Canadians, ascended the Missouri River to the 
base of the Rocky Mountains. The portion of Mon¬ 
tana lying east of the main divide of the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains was included in the Louisiana Purchase of 1803, 
while that on the west formed a section of the Oregon 
territory that after long controversy came. into the 
undisputed possession of the United States in 1846. 
The first systematic exploration was made by a party 
under Captains Lewis and Clark, who were sent out 
by the Government in 1804. In 1807 a fort was 
erected at the junction of the Big Horn and Yellow¬ 
stone rivers, and in 1829 the American Fur Company 
established Fort Union at the mouth of the Yellow¬ 
stone River. In 1832 the “Yellowstone” arrived at 
Fort Union, being the first steamboat to ascend the 
Missouri River to that point. A half-breed, Francois 
Finlay, found traces of gold on a branch of Hell Gate 
River in 1852 and four boats brought prospectors and miners to Fort 
Benton in 1862. Later the placer-mines at Bannock were found and 
a movement of miners toward the new camp commenced, increasing 
in 1863, when the rich deposits at Alder Gulch were opened. 

May 26, 1864, Montana was set off from Idaho and erected into a 
separate Territory. Virginia City was the first capital of the Territory, 

but later the seat of govern¬ 
ment was fixed at Helena. 
In the spring of 1876 the dis¬ 
covery of gold in the Black 
Hills was followed by a rush 
of miners to Montana and a 
reopening of hostilities with 
the Sioux and other tribes, an 
incident of which was the 
massacre of Custer’s cavalry 
by the Sioux and Cheyennes 
near the Little Big Horn 
within the present Rosebud 
County. The overthrow of 
the allied tribes opened the 
country to commerce. Cop¬ 
per mining began about 1880, 
and the building of a railroad 
in 1883 joined the Territory 
to Eastern markets. In 1889 
Montana was admitted into 
the Union as a State. The in¬ 
flux of farming population in 
recent years has been a sig¬ 
nificant feature of its growth. 






































IDAHO 




I DAHO lies upon the western slope of the Rocky Mountains. The 
present limits of the State, established in 1868, inclose an area 
of 84,800 square miles, of which 510 square miles are water surface. 
In population it is one of the most rapidly growing States in 
the Union, immigra¬ 
tion being attracted 
by its well-known 
resources. About one- 
seventh of the inhab¬ 
itants are of foreign 
birth. 

Mountains. The 

surface of Idaho is 
exceedingly diversi¬ 
fied. Broadly speak¬ 
ing, the State is a 
wedge-shaped pla¬ 
teau, the chief topo¬ 
graphical features of 
which are the drain¬ 
age systems of the 
Snake and Columbia 
rivers, with an exten¬ 
sive arid plain ex¬ 
tending along the 
former stream, an 
irregular mass of rug¬ 
ged mountains occu¬ 
pying the entire width 
of the plateau north¬ 
ward from the plain, 
and a succession of 
desert ranges extend¬ 
ing between the Snake River divide and the Great Basin, which 
includes a small portion of Southeastern Idaho. The Rocky Moun¬ 
tains and their continuations, the Bitter Root, Cceur d’Alene, and 
Cabinet ranges, extend along the northeastern border of the State, 
the crest of these ranges describing the boundary between Idaho and 
Montana. Within the center of the State are the Clearwater, the 
lofty and rugged Salmon River, and the Sawtooth ranges; the south¬ 
eastern portion of the 
State is crossed by the 
Snake River, Cariboo, 
and Bannock ranges, 
while in the south¬ 
west is the Owyhee 
Range. The surface 
of Idaho rises from an 
altitude of 647 feet in 
the plains region sur¬ 
rounding Lewiston to 
an elevation of about 
10,000 feet in the 
southeastern part, 
reaching its culmina¬ 
ting point, 12,078 feet, 
in Hyndman Peak, 
in Blaine County. 

Hydrography. 

The largest river in 
the State is the Snake, 
which has its source 
in the Yellowstone 
National Park. It 
stretches across the 
entire width of South¬ 


ern Idaho in a broad curve opening toward the north, and traversing 
the crescent-shaped district known as the Snake River Plains. With 
the exception of a small corner in the southeast and a narrow strip 
in the north, this stream drains the entire State. The Snake forms 

about one-third of the 
western boundary of 
the State, where for 
about 125 miles, from 
Weiser to Asotin, it 
flows through one of 
the most remarkable 
canyons in the United 
States. Its largest 
tributary on the east 
is the Salmon River, 
which, fed in its early 
course by many 
streams from the 
Salmon River Moun¬ 
tains and the Rockies, 
receives in its north¬ 
west course across the 
State nearly all the 
drainage of the cen¬ 
tral counties. Less 
important branches 
are the Clearwater 
and Palouse rivers. 
On the north the 
Snake River receives 
several short and 
rapid streams, fed by 
scattered lakes of the 
lava-covered plains; on the south the Bruneau Salmon Falls, and 
Blackfoot rivers flow from the various mountain ranges; while on 
the west, from the mountain country of Oregon, come the Owyhee, 
Malheur, and other streams. The American, Shoshone, Twin, and 
Salmon falls, in the Snake River, are points of scenic interest. 
The waters of the extreme north, or the Panhandle district of Idaho, 
drain to the Columbia River through the Spokane River, which 

rises within the State 
in the Bitter Root 
Range, and through 
the Kootenai River 
and Clark Fork, which 
enter Idaho from 
Montana. The State 
has many mountain 
lakes, as the Pend 
d’Oreille, an expan¬ 
sion of the Clark 
Fork, about thirty- 
five miles long and 
eight miles wide; 
Coeur d’Alene, nearly 
twenty miles long, 
and Lower Priest, a 
large body of water in 
the heart of the Priest 
River Forest Reserve. 

Climate, Flora, 
and Fauna. The 
climate of Idaho va¬ 
ries with the altitude, 
but throughout the 
State it is invigorating 


THE CAPITOL AT BOISE 

In rSbs the capital of Idaho Territory became located at Boise , through the action of the United States marshal , who 
removed the archives thence from Lewiston. A legislative act had ordered this re-location of the capital because Boise was 
a more central site , and the resistance to the act threatened by the opponents of removal was thwarted by prompt action of 
the marshal. The present Capitol was completed in i88j. It is a commodious brick structure of tasteful design. 


THE TWIN FALLS , ON THE SNAKE RIVER 

Across the southern part of Idaho extends the canyon-like valley of the Snake River , cut into the lava crust that overspreads 
this vast region. Many ivaterfalls and rapids occur , among them the Twin Falls , counted as one of the scenic beauties of the 
West. A rocky island which here divides the channel of the river into two streams , on its lower side descends sheer 130 feet , 
forming part of a lava cliff over which the waters fall to re-unite in the broad basin that lies at the foot of the precipice. 

(356) 



















IDAHO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


357 





and healthful, the atmosphere being extremely dry 
and highly rarefied. In the mountainous regions of 
the State the winters are characterized by extreme 
cold and a heavy snowfall; on the plains they are 
not more severe than the winters throughout the 
Central States in the same latitude, while in the 
valleys the temperature is mild and the snowfall 
light. The greatest rainfall occurs in the moun¬ 
tainous regions of the north, the precipitation in the 
lower valleys and on the plains being in general so 
slight that irrigation is necessary for agriculture. 


THE ALPHEUS SPRING, IN BL UE LAKES ALCO VE 
Below Shoshone Falls a short canyon , termed the Blue Lakes Alcove, opens into the greater can¬ 
yon of Snake River. It heads in a semi-circular amphitheater some 300 feet in depth. This 
chasm receives no stream from the adjacent plains , but torrents from subterranean sources are 
poured into it by giant springs in the valley bottom, among these being Alpheus Spring. 


STATE UNIVERSITY BUILDING, MOSCOW 
The State University of Idaho has secured a deserved reputation through the activities of 
its college of agriculture. Peculiar problems are connected with the development of farm¬ 
ing interests in the rainless valleys of Idaho, and in the solution of these problems the 
University has found a sphere of usefulness which it has occupied with success. 

The mountainous regions of the north are heavily covered with 
coniferous forests, chiefly of white and yellow pine, larch, and sub- 
alpine fir. On the Snake River plains the characteristic growth is 
sagebrush, while the country south and east includes areas of grass, 
with a scattering growth of conifers and aspens on the mountains. 
This region was once a 
favorite haunt of the trap¬ 
per and hunter, and the 
mountain-sheep and sev¬ 
eral species of deer are still 
abundant, but the moose 
and mountain goat are 
now rare. The pronghorn 
antelope abounds on the 
plains, and in the unfre¬ 
quented regions the bear, 
wolf, and lynx are still 
found. Game-birds and 
water-fowl are numerous. 

Mines and Manufac¬ 
tures. The leading indus¬ 
tries are mining and agri¬ 
culture, and mining ranks 
first. Gold and silver are 
the most valuable miner¬ 
als. The placer mines of 
the Idaho Basin have 
some of the richest placer 
deposits in the United 
States. Idaho ranks 
fourth among the silver- 
producing States. Lead 
is a large ingredient of 
the silver ores, and the 
famous Coeur d’Alene sil¬ 
ver district of Idaho yields 
about one-fourth of the 
total amount of lead se¬ 
cured in the United States. 


Copper exists in various localities, the most valuable deposits being 
in the Seven Devils district in Washington and Idaho counties. 
Ledges of cinnabar have been discovered confaining a high grade of 
quicksilver and a profitable proportion of gold. Nickel ore is found 
in Lemhi County. Extensive lignite deposits are worked for local 
consumers in Boise, Lemhi, and Fremont counties. 

Manufactures are largely limited to the production of articles for 
local consumption. Of the industrial establishments reported, all are 
of comparatively recent growth. The principal industry, in which 
nearly one-third of the wage-earning population is engaged, is the 
production of lumber and timber products. Next, in the order of 
importance by value, is f the making of flouring and grist-mill products. 
The large number of falls and rapids in the Snake River offer an 
abundance of water power which is full of latent possibilities, but thus 
far the population and transportation facilities of the State have not 
been sufficient to attract manufacturing investment to any large extent. 

Forests and Farms. 
The timber resources of 
Idaho are of exceptional 
value, no other State in 
the Union containing more 
ample forest belts. The 
wooded area lies chiefly in 
the mountainous districts 
of the northern portion of 
the State. Pine and fir 
are the predominant trees, 
and lumbering has become 
an industry of importance 
in the mountain districts 
near the railroads, finding 
its markets near home. 

In the northern coun¬ 
ties of the State tillage of 
the soil can be carried on 
under the ordinary con¬ 
ditions of natural moist¬ 
ure, but in the south the 
vast plains of fertile but 
unwatered land require 
irrigation. Several great 
engineering projects will 
here be put into effect to 
aid the State’s develop¬ 
ment. The deep and nar¬ 
row valley of the Snake 
River in places lends itself 
naturally to the creation 
of artificial reservoirs. 
From these water could be 


AN IDAHO OPAL MINE , NEAR 
In 1800 a New York jeweler chanced to examine the rocks thrown out in digging a well near Moscow, Idaho, and 
detected precious opal. This treasure spot lay across the State line, in Washington, but it was soon found that Idaho 
was the real opal State, containing promising deposits in several localities. The opal is usually found enclosed in 
basaltic rock. An opal mine resembles an open quarry, the breaking up of the basaltic stratum revealing the gems. 


























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


358 




Palouse district; Lewiston, at the confluence of the Snake and 
Clearwater rivers, the seat of a United States land office 
and of a State normal school, and an important distributing 
point for the interior mining country; Wallace, a thriving 
town within one of the richest mineral and timber regions 
of the State, and Weiser, the distributing point of the 
Weiser Valley, famous for its excellent fruit. 

Historical. The territory now comprised in Idaho origi¬ 
nally formed a part of the Oregon country acquired by the 
United States by discovery in 1792 and by treaty in 1846. 
This region was visited by Father De Smet between 1840 and 
1850, during his tours among the Rocky Mountain Indians, 
when a number of Jesuit missions were established, one of 
the most prosperous being the Coeur d’Alene. Fort Lemhi 


conducted to large areas of the arid but fertile coun¬ 
try that lies adjacent, and projects are in formation 
to secure such results. In the Boise Valley agricul¬ 
ture and horticulture have become established, and 
in some lesser areas of the Snake River Valley as 
well. Alfalfa and other hay crops, wheat, barley, 
oats, and potatoes and other vegetables as well as 
all deciduous fruits are successfully grown. Apples 
and prunes from Idaho are now widely and favor¬ 
ably known for their general excellence. 

Owing to the vast area of excellent grazing-lands 
in the State, the raising of live stock has been for 
years a leading industry. The lowlands of the river 
valleys furnish a good winter range, but the best 
grazing-lands are found in the foothills of the 
mountains, where the winters are not often severe 
and cattle may roam without shelter, following the 
range up in the mountains in summer. The sheep industry is large, 
the State standing third in the production of wool. 

Chief Cities. Boise is the capital and chief city of the State. It 
is the shipping center for the fertile Boise Valley. In the vicinity are 
quartz and placer mines, and Boise is the supply point of the district 
and seat of a United States assay office. It is a progressive city, 
well provided with public improvements. 

Pocatello, a thriving railway town, is on the Port Neuf River in 
the Fort Hall Indian Reservation. The larger part of this reservation, 
which comprises some of the best agricultural lands in the State, is 
within the boundaries 
of Bannock County, of 
which Pocatello is the 
county seat. The town 
is surrounded by a 
beautiful stretch of 
rather rugged country 
in which stock-raising 
is the leading indus¬ 
try, some of the finest 
ranges in the State ly¬ 
ing within the vicinity 
of Pocatello. 

Among other pro¬ 
gressive towns in Idaho 
are Moscow, in Latah 
County, seat of the 
State University, and 
finely situated in a rich 
agricultural region 
within the famous 


THE BRIDGE OVER THE SNAKE RIVER AT LEWISTON 
The Snake River forms the western boundary of Idaho for a long distance. Eventually, however, the lava escarpment 
of the Clearwater Plateau crosses its path and turns the river abruptly westward into the State of Washington. At 
the point of deflection stands the city of Lewiston, and a great steel bridge stretches across the stream from bank to 
bank, making a graceful picture with its framework silhouetted against the slopes of the dark lava hills beyond. 


was erected in 1854 by a colony of Mormons, who were finally forced 
by the Indians to return to Salt Lake. The real settlement of the 
country, however, began with the discovery of gold in 1862, after 
which a great tide of emigration set westward. In 1863 was proclaimed 
the organization of the Territory, establishing the capital at Lewis¬ 
ton. The original boundaries included the present State of Montana 
and a part of Wyoming. 

Between 1865 and 1868 prospecting was greatly retarded by hostili¬ 
ties with the Indians, and from 1874 to 1878 the country was much 
disturbed by Indian wars, but after the close of that period no serious 

difficulty was experi¬ 
enced with the various 
tribes. Idaho was ad¬ 
mitted into the Union 
as a State in 1890. 
Dissension regarding 
the location of the capi¬ 
tal, which had been re¬ 
moved to Boise in 1865, 
existed for years, and 
the constitution de¬ 
clares that the seat of 
government shall be at 
Boise for twenty years, 
dating from the admis¬ 
sion of the State, when 
the question of a per¬ 
manent location of the 
seat of government 
is to be submitted to 
the people. 


THE GOLD-BEARING VALLEY OF MOORE CREEK 

At Idaho City is a typical gold-producing district of that kind in which the precious metal is secured from alluvial deposits. 
The valley of Moore Creek widens out at this point, forming a broad and flat flood-plain, encircled by hills upon whose 
sides are gravel terraces that are rich in gold, while over the valley bottom are spread other gold-bearing gravels of great 
value. A portion of the city is built upon the flats, standing only a few feet above the accustomed level of the creek. 


Hot springs occur at a number op locations in Idaho, and at Boise 
the artesian wells produce hot water. One of the notable places in 
the city is the Natatorium. a bathing establishment in which the 
baths are supplied with hot water drawn from artesian wells. 




































WYOMING 


W YOMING, one of the Plateau States of the American 
Union, has an area of 97,890 square miles, of which 315 
square miles is water surface. The population, which 
is increasing steadily with the development of the 
State’s resources, is 
largely rural, there 
being few cities of 
any considerable size. 

About 18 per cent of 
the population is for¬ 
eign-born. Among 
this class the natives 
of the United King¬ 
dom are first in num¬ 
bers, followed by the 
German and Swedish 
elements. 

Mountains. The 
surface of Wyommg 
is greatly diversified, 
being broken by the 
mountain ranges 
which, although 
trending in general 
north and south, 
have spurs extend¬ 
ing at every conceiv¬ 
able angle from the 
main chains. The 
Laramie Range, from 
fifteen to forty miles 
wide, with a mean 
elevation of about 
8,242 feet, lies in the southeastern section. Farther west the Sierra 
Madre extends northward from Colorado. North of the Sierra Madre 
lie the Seminole and Green mountains, that extend toward the west 
and unite with the Wind River Mountains. The last-named range, 
trending northwestward, forms part of the continental divide, and is 
at last merged in the principal chain of the Rocky Mountain system. 

In Northwestern Wyo¬ 
ming the Teton Range, lying 
close to and parallel with the 
State line, extends northward 
from the point where the 
Snake River enters Idaho 
into the Yellowstone Na¬ 
tional Park, in the extreme 
northwest corner of the 
State. Southeast of the Park 
lies the Absaroka (Shoshone) 

Range, which extends east¬ 
ward and southward between 
the Yellowstone and Big 
Horn valleys. South of the 
Owl Creek Mountains, which 
are a continuation of the Ab¬ 
saroka Range, is a plateau 
which extends to the Rattle¬ 
snake Range on the east, and 
on the north to the Big Horn 
Mountains. Throughout 
Northeastern Wyoming the 
surface is broken by moun¬ 
tainous projections from the 
Black Hills of South Dakota. 

The mountain ranges of 
Wyoming, therefore, may be 


divided into four general chains, namely: The Black Hills, entering 
the northeast corner of the State from South Dakota, with which 
may be grouped the Bear Lodge Mountains and some lower hills; the 
Big Horn Mountains, rising in Montana and trending southward into 

Central Wyoming; 
the Rocky Moun¬ 
tains, stretching di¬ 
agonally across the 
State from the north¬ 
west comer and in¬ 
cluding a number of 
ranges, the farthest 
south of which pushes 
into Colorado; and 
lastly a stretch of 
ranges in the ex¬ 
treme west extend¬ 
ing across the State 
and on the south 
crossing into Utah. 
Between these sev¬ 
eral mountain chains 
intervene the vast 
areas of rolling plain 
from which the ele¬ 
vations rise irregu¬ 
larly and often ab¬ 
ruptly and in which 
the principal rivers 
have their upper 
courses. Wyoming 
contains several 
mountain peaks that 
are surpassed in elevation and grandeur by few other eminences in 
North America. The loftiest of these is Fremont Peak (13,790 feet), 
in the central portion of the Wind River range. 

Rivers. The most important river in the State is the North 
Platte, which enters Wyoming from Colorado, flows northward and, 
bending around the northern end of the Laramie Range, sweeps south¬ 
eastward and passes into 
Nebraska, after a course 
through the State of about 
three hundred miles. Among 
its tributaries are the Lara¬ 
mie and Sweetwater rivers 
and other' smaller streams. 
The Laramie, also rising in 
Colorado, joins the North 
Platte River at Fort Lara¬ 
mie. From the west flows 
the Sweetwater River, which 
joins the North Platte near 
the southern border of Na¬ 
trona County, 115 miles from 
its source. Crow Creek, on 
which is situated Cheyenne, 
the State capital, is a tribu¬ 
tary of the South Platte 
River. North of the North 
Platte is the South Fork of 
the Cheyenne River, flowing 
eastward into South Dakota. 
'Still farther north is the 
Belle Fourche River, which 
rises in the eastern watershed 
of the Powder River, and 
flows northeastward for 120 



THE CAPITOL AT CHEYENNE 

In i8bq the territorial organization of Wyoming was inaugurated and Cheyenne became the capital city, it being then the largest 
town of the Territory, the most important trading center, and possessor of most promising prospects. Other cities have sprung 
into prominence since then, but Cheyenne has retained its honors. In 1888 was built the Capitol, a handsome building of Rawlins 
sandstone, which, located upon rising ground and facing the long vista of Capitol Avenue, is prominent in every view of the city. 



THE GRAND TETON AND ADJACENT PEAKS 
Northward and southward in Western Wyoming extends the rugged range of the Tetons, its sides furrozved 
where ancient glaciers have left their traces and its peaks reaching nakedly upward far beyond the timber 
line Explorers who dare the dangers of its fastnesses find there a few small glaciers, relics oj t he Great Ice 
Age of geologic times. The highest point of the whole range is the Grand Teton, a landmark of the region. 

(359) 























3 6 ° 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




ROCK FORMATIONS AT RED BUTTE 

In many portions of Wyoming the landscape presents curious features due to the erosion of sand¬ 
stone rocks by natural forces. On the higher levels more especially are these forms seen, for here 
in former ages great glaciers forced their way through mountain valleys , scouring gorge and cliff 
with resistless power and , passing , left fantastic shapes in stone to mark their downward progress. 

miles into South Dakota. West of the Belle Fourche River and flow¬ 
ing almost due north is the Powder River, which rises in the Rattle¬ 
snake Mountains and passes into Montana. West of the Big Horn 
Mountains is the Big Horn River. 

Other important waterways are the Green, Bear, Snake, and Yel¬ 
lowstone rivers. The Green River, rising in the slopes of the Wind 
River and Gros Ventre ranges, flows southward, crossing the southern 
border of the State and uniting with the Grand River in Southeastern 
Utah to form the Colorado River. The Bear River, in the southwest¬ 
ern part of the State, flows into Utah and finally 
empties into the Great Salt Lake. The Snake 
(Lewis or Shoshone) River rises in Shoshone 
Lake in the Yellowstone National Park, flows 
southward through several lakes and canyons 
in Wyoming and westward into Idaho on its 
way to join the Columbia River. The Yellow¬ 
stone River rises in Northwestern Wyoming, 
traversing the Yellowstone National Park. 

Yellowstone Park. The Park is a national 
reservation situated in the extreme northwest 
comer of Wyoming, its boundaries extend¬ 
ing slightly into Montana and Idaho. It is an 
oblong tract of land fifty-four miles wide from 
east to west and sixty-two miles from north 
to south, with an area of about 3,300 square 
miles and an altitude of about 8,000 feet above 
sea-level. The region consists mainly of a pla¬ 
teau broken by groups of mountains, inclosed 
on the east by the Yellowstone Range. The 
most important and interesting natural fea¬ 
tures of the Park cluster around the lake from 
which it takes its name and the stream which 
flows through the lake. Yellowstone Lake is 
the largest lake in Wyoming. It is about 
twenty-two miles long and ten to fifteen miles 
wide, with a depth of 300 feet, and is surrounded 
by a cordon of majestic mountains crowned 
with perpetual snow. Near the exit of the river 
from the lake is a belt of hot springs three 
miles long and one-half of a mile wide. About 
fifteen miles below Yellowstone Lake the river 
plunges over two precipices, the upper being 
112 feet high and the lower 310 feet high. 

Beyond the latter the river enters the Grand 
Canyon, a mighty cleft in the volcanic rocks, 


PULPIT TERRACE , YELLOWSTONE PARK 
The stone terraces of the Mammoth Hot Springs, famous the world over because of gorgeous 
coloring and beautiful forms , are due to a deposit of calcareous matter which solidifies into 
marvelous stalactic formations. Pulpit Terrace resembles an old-time pulpit , in which the 
preacher's carved desk extended high above the level of the platform on which it rested. 




OLD FAITHFUL 

Many of the geysers of the Yellowstone Park are irregular in 
their activity , but Old Faithful roars forth year after year 
with boisterous vehemence every seventy minutes , without 
fail , sending 150 feet in dir a mass of hot water and steam. 


The mean temperature for January at Sheridan, 
in the northern part of the State, is i8°, and at 
Cheyenne, in the southern portion; it is 25 0 . The 
average July temperature in both cities is about 
67°. The high altitudes of the mountain regions 
have a strong influence toward tempering the 
summer heat. The more elevated parts of 
the State as a rule have fairly abundant rain¬ 
fall, but some portions of the great valleys, 
more especially those located in the western 
part, have extremely little precipitation, and 
irrigation projects are necessary to make exten¬ 
sive agricultural effort possible. 

The flora comprises many hundreds of indig¬ 
enous species. The aspen, box-elder, cotton¬ 
wood, and similar trees are found along the 
watercourses. The forests of the State, how¬ 
ever, are chiefly in the mountain ranges and 
consist mainly of conifers, such as the pine, 
cedar, spruce, hemlock, and fir. The wild ani¬ 
mals of the State are the mountain-lion, wild¬ 
cat, lynx, wolverine, wolf, fox, beaver, mountain 
sheep, goat, antelope, elk, deer, moose, and bear. 

Resources and Industries. The natural 
resources of Wyoming are to a great extent 
undeveloped. Gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, 
iron, kaolin, fire-clay, mica, graphite, cinnabar, 
asbestos, antimony, gypsum, soda, magnesia, 
sulphur, granite, marble, limestone, sandstone, 
petroleum, and coal have been found among 
the mountains. Gold was discovered in 1867 
between the base of the Rattlesnake Mountains 
and the Sweetwater River, and since then the 
metal has been found in other localities and 
a large number of mining claims have been 


twenty miles long, whose overhanging walls from 600 to 
1,200 feet high are gorgeous with color. 

Within the Park are several thousand hot springs, chiefly 
calcareous or silicious, which deposit around their borders 
elaborate and exquisitely ornamented forms varying widely 
in color and design. Among the more striking phenomena 
are the geysers or spouting hot springs. Within a limited 
locality occur about fifty of these geysers, which periodically 
throw columns of water to heights of 50 to 200 feet. These 
features are due to the fact that the Park is a surviving 
remnant of the great active volcanic area which formerly 
covered much of the Northwest. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Wyoming 
in general is mild. The air is dry and clear, the summers 
short and cool, and the winters long and frequently severe. 
































WYOMING PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


361 




developed. Silver has not been disclosed to the same degree as gold, 
and its production is unimportant. Copper is mined to some extent 
in the region adjacent to Rawhide Buttes, in Medicine Bow Moun¬ 
tains, and in other localities. The mines promise well upon develop¬ 
ment, while lead, iron, and other metals assure large returns with 


Chief Towns. Cheyenne, the capital, situated on Crow Creek, is 
the largest city in the State. It is a railway junction and the large 
stock and mining interests of its inhabitants make it a business center 
of considerable importance. Laramie, situated on the river of the same 
name in Albany County, has large railway repair and machine shops 
and rolling mills. It is the site of the State University, the State 
Agricultural College, and other public institutions. 

Rock Springs, situated on a tributary of the Green River, in Sweet¬ 
water County, is a prosperous town, lying in the center of the most 
valuable coal-mining district of the State. The surrounding country 
has many productive valleys and a wide grazing area. Rawlins, in 
Carbon County, is a growing town on the line of the Union Pacific 
Railroad. It is the base of supplies for an extensive and rapidly 
developing mining region. Evanston, near the southwestern corner 
of the State, is located in the rich Bear Valley, on the Union Pacific 
Railroad. Sheridan, in the northern part of the State, is the center 


EXPOSED COAL VEIN IN CARBON COUNTY 
Wyoming- is rich in mineral wealth and its extensive coal beds include high-grade 
bituminous deposits, with surface outcroppings which make it possible to mine 
them easily and profitably. One of the well-known workings is at Hanna, in 
Carbon County, which is exposed where a railway cut has been made on a hillside. 


THE UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING 

Like other American commonwealths, Wyoming has created an educational system with a State University 
as its summit. Founded in 1887 and located at Laramie, the University of Wyoming has developed a 
large sphere of usefulness by its technical instruction. Especially in the promotion of agriculture and 
allied lines of industry ,/ the school has become a recognized power in the industrial development of the State. 


increase of transportation facilities. Coal is the most widely 
distributed of the minerals of the State, being mined in 
almost every county. Sweetwater and Uinta counties are 
the heaviest producers. Nickel and platinum deposits have 
been located, but are not yet developed into commercial 
importance. Gypsum is mined near Laramie and Sheridan. 
Petroleum exists in connection with the coal deposits. The 
important fields are located at Salt Creek, in Natrona 
County, and the Popo Agie district, in Fremont County. 

Large forests of merchantable timber exist in the northwestern 
part of the State, the aggregate timbered area being estimated at 
about one-eighth of the total of the commonwealth. Lumbering is 
not allowed in the Yellowstone Park, and outside of the Park it is 
restricted in the best districts bv the forest-reserve regulations of 
the federal government. The value of the timber will become very 
important commercially as settlement becomes more dense and cities 
come into existence in larger numbers. 

The cultivable area of Wyoming is large; part of the State, how¬ 
ever, is situated within the arid region and, the rainfall not being 
sufficient to insure regular and unfailing crops, agriculture is largely 
dependent upon irrigation. The principal farm crops are hay, oats, 
wheat, and potatoes. The extent of fine grazing land in the State 
gives prominence to stock- 
raising. Wyoming is the sec¬ 
ond State in the Union in the 
size of its wool product. 

Cattle and horses are raised 
and shipped to more eastern 
markets in large numbers. 

Although Wyoming is pre¬ 
eminently a stock-raising and 
mining region, it has made 
important advances in manu¬ 
facturing and mechanical in¬ 
dustries during the last three 
decades. The products of the 
mills and factories, however, 
are mainly for local consump¬ 
tion. Lack of facilities for 
transportation has been a 
serious hindrance to the rapid 
development of the branches 
of manufacturing industry. 


of a stock-raising country. Newcastle, in the Black Hills region, is 
notable for its excellent coal mines. 

Historical. It is claimed that the first white visitors were Cana¬ 
dian explorers who in 1743-44, under the leadership of De la Verendrye, 
ascended the gorges of Wind River. John Colter, a member of the 
Lewis and Clark expedition of 1804-06, visited the region of the Yellow¬ 
stone later. James Bridger was in the same region between 1840 
and 1845. I n 1869 a party of surveyors spent more than a month in 
the region of the Park. Previous to 1840 very little was known of the 
southern portion of the State, which was the habitat of Indian tribes 
who were disturbed only by roving and adventurous hunters. The 
building of the Union Pacific Railway opened the country to settle¬ 
ment. In 1870 Wyoming had about 10,000 white inhabitants, who 

were located principally in 
the southern section of the 
State, near the railway. The 
entire northern section was 
overrun by Indians, who were 
not brought into subjection 
until 1876-77, when Gen. 
George Crook succeeded in 
reducing them. In 1867 gold 
was discovered in Wyoming, 
and when peace was restored 
settlers and miners began to 
seek homes and profitable 
occupations within the bor¬ 
ders of the country. In 1868 
Wyoming was erected into a 
Territory, and in July, 1890, 
it was admitted as a State 
into the Union. Since that 
time development has been 
slow but on a permanent basis. 


CATTLE HERD IN SHERIDAN COUNTY 

In Northern Wyoming are extensive plains of nearly level land, girdled by sheltering mountain ranges 
and watered by many small streams. Here is one of the famous grazing regions of America, where miles 
of country are occupied by vast cattle herds that feed, summer and winter, upon the wild grasses, rang¬ 
ing at will in the warm seasons and drifting hither and thither with the driving storms in winter. 





























COLORADO 




C OLORADO, situated in the Rocky Mountain region, has a total 
area of 103,925 square miles. The State consists of parts of 
the Territories comprised in the Louisiana Purchase of 1803, 
the Texas annexation of 1845, an d the Mexican cession of 
1848. About one- 
sixth of the popula¬ 
tion is of foreign birth. 

Owing to the mining 
industries, about one- 
half of the population 
is urban. 

Mountains. The 

surface of the State 
is divided naturally 
into three well- 
marked sections. One- 
third of the eastern 
half consists of the 
extensive plains form- 
ing the western 
extension of the open 
prairie country 
stretching from the 
Mississippi River to 
the foothills of the 
Rocky Mountains. 

West of the plains 
are the well-watered 
and well-timbered 
foothills, which have 
elevations varying 
from 6,500 to 8,000 
feet above sea-level. 

Beyond these lies the 
Rocky Mountain divi¬ 
sion of Colorado, covering nearly the entire western half of the State 
and including some of the most notable elevations of that great chain. 
The Rocky Mountains traverse the State in a succession of nearly 
parallel ranges extending north and south, from which are projected 
spurs and ridges, equally rough in character. These mountains are 
cut into by several 
deep defiles or passes; 
the highest of these is 
Mesquite, 13,308 feet 
above sea-level, while 
many others reach 
elevations of 10,000 
to 12,000 feet. There 
are over 100 peaks in 
Colorado that exceed 
13,000 feet in altitude, 
while Massive Moun¬ 
tain, the highest peak 
in the State, is 14,424 
feet high. Pikes 
Peak, more famous 
but of less eleva¬ 
tion, measures 14,108 
feet. The Medicine 
Bow, Front, Park, 

Saguache, Sangre de 
Cristo, Culebra, and 
San Juan are the 
dominant ranges. 

The range usually 
called the “Conti¬ 


nental Divide,” but also known by other names, constitutes one of 
the most important parts of the entire mountain system of Colo¬ 
rado. This elevation, marking the loftiest general height of the 
mountains, divides the waters flowing to the Atlantic from those 

trending to the 
Pacific. 

Intermontane 
Valleys. Between 
the Colorado moun¬ 
tain ranges lie the 
“parks,” broad ele¬ 
vated tracts of land 
having rich, well- 
watered soil, and a 
surface diversified 
with undulating hills, 
winding valleys, and 
crystal lakes. They 
are walled in by lofty, 
forest-clad, or snow¬ 
capped peaks, and 
through them flow the 
streams that form the 
great rivers of the 
State. For scenic 
beauty these parks are 
not surpassed in the 
United States, and 
they have become 
famous throughout 
the world. The prin¬ 
cipal parks are in the 
central part of the 
State. The most 
northerly is called 
North Park and has an area of 2,500 square miles. It is bounded 
on the east by Medicine Bow Range. Next to it on the south, 
separated by mountain spurs, is Middle Park, with the Front Range 
of the Rocky Mountains on the east and Gores Range on the west. 
Its height is about the same as that of North Park and its area is 

about 3,000 square 
miles. South of Mid¬ 
dle Park, and sepa¬ 
rated therefrom by an 
extension of Front 
Range, is South Park, 
embracing 2,200 
square miles of area. 
It is bounded on the 
west by Park Range 
and on the east by 
Rampart Range, at 
the foot of which is 
Pikes Peak. San 
Luis Park, the largest 
and perhaps the most 
beautiful of all, lies 
still farther south, the 
San Juan Mountains 
forming its western 
and the Sangre de 
Cristo and Culebra 
ranges its eastern 
boundary, its area 
being 9,400 square 
miles. 


THE CAPITOL AT DENVER 

Denver became the seat of government in i8b8, owing its selection as such to the fact that it was a depot of transmontane 
travel and freight traffic , there being at that time no railroad across the State. Not until 1881, however, was the city by a 
referendum vote fixed upon permanently as the capital. The attractive building that contains the State offices was completed 
sufficiently for occupation in iSqy. From its dome can be had a splendid view covering 200 miles of the Rocky Mountains. 


THE ECHO CLIFFS, NEAR GRAND JUNCTION 

The canyon of the Grand River, while not to be compared in impressiveness with that of the Colorado, into which it debouches, 
is nevertheless a chasm of great depth and beauty. A railway follows the river through the great gorge, winding to the right 
and left with the successive turnings of the stream. In places the rocks are brilliantly tinted, creating a panorama of glowing 
color, while at other points are sculptured rocks, graceful and fantastic in form, alternating with gigantic cliffs. 

(362) 






























COLORADO PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


3^3 




Rivers. As the source of great streams that water many- 
other States, the river systems of Colorado are interesting. Both 
the North and South Platte rivers rise in the State, the former 
flowing north into Wyoming a short distance from its origin in 
North Park, while the latter, having its rise in the foothills, 
has a course of about 120 miles across the 
eastern plains till it leaves the State at its 
northeast corner. The Arkansas rises in the 
mountains around Leadville and flows east¬ 
ward. Its principal tributaries are the Huer¬ 
fano and Purgatory rivers. In Fremont 
County it crosses the mountains through the 
canyon of the Arkansas. South of the moun¬ 
tain region the land is watered by the head¬ 
waters of the Rio Grande del Norte and the 
San Juan. Of the western rivers, the Grand 
rises in Middle Park and flows westward, joined 
by many tributaries, among them the Gun¬ 
nison River, which flows from the Saguache 
Mountains. None of the rivers of Colorado 
is navigable. On the eastern plains they are 
largely diverted to the purposed of irrigation. 

The State has also a large number of small 
lakes, especially in the mountain region. 

River Canyons. Among the grandest 
physical features of the Colorado landscape 
are the canyons cut by streams in the moun¬ 
tain sides, forming gorges which in some 
instances have a depth of 3,000 feet. In the eastern part of the Uinta 
Range a number of such canyons divide the mountains. The waters 


mountains, where severe cold with heavy snows often prevails. 
The extremes of temperature are widely separated. At Denver, 
about 5,200 feet above the sea, where the mean annual tem¬ 
perature is 49 0 , the thermometer ranges from 105° in mid¬ 
summer to 2 9 0 below zero in midwinter. 

Vegetation in Colorado is that common to 
the Rocky Mountain region. The mountains 
are well timbered and large areas consist 
mainly of growths of red fir, yellow pine, 
Engelman spruce, and lodgepole pine. In 
mountainous and wooded sections animal life 
exists in great variety. The lowlands and 
valleys of Colorado were once the favorite 
abode of the bison. Bears, cougars, wolves, 
deer, and other wild game now attract the 
sportsman. Innumerable prairie-dogs infest 
the plains, and in the regions most difficult 
of access antelopes and Rocky Mountain 
sheep roam at large. 

Mines and Manufactures. Mining con¬ 
tinues the great industry of the State, and, 
of the minerals found, gold, silver, lead, and 
coal are of the greatest commercial import¬ 
ance. Colorado ranks first among the States 
in the output of gold and silver. Tunneling 
the mountains to reach the veins at a low 
altitude has led to the discovery of mines of 
surpassing richness. Copper, lead, and zinc 
are frequently released in the smelting of gold and silver, and pure 
copper ore is found. Colorado ranks next to Idaho and Utah in the 
amount of lead obtained from ores smelted in the State. 


SANDSTONE TO WEE, MONUMENT PARK 
A region near Manitou, known as Monument Park, has attained 
some celebrity among tourists because of the presence of extra¬ 
ordinary rock shapes, formed by the long-continued action of 
the weather upon the cream-colored sandstone of the locality. 


The output of iron ore is large. The coal-measures of the 
State comprise an area of about 2,900 square miles, Las 
Animas County being the heaviest producer. Petroleum is 
found in the Florence and Boulder oil-fields. The zinc pro¬ 
duced is considerable and is largely exported. 

Colorado has become the seat of many flourishing manu¬ 
factories producing supplies to meet the demands of its own 
people. The leading industries of this sort naturally are 
those based on the output of its mines. Colorado is the 
greatest smelting State of the Union, sending out a valuable 
product in the smelting of lead, silver, and gold. Iron and 
steel manufactures, although far inferior in aggregate value 
to the products of smelters and refineries, have importance, 
owing to the abundant local supply of raw materials. 
Mining machinery is manufactured largely within the State. 


IRRIGATION FLUME, NEAR GREELEY 
The town of Greeley was planted in the Cache Valley by New Eng¬ 
landers, whose industry in the development of irrigation has here made 
waste places into one of the richest farming communities in the State. 
Here was founded the first large irrigation enterprise in Colorado. 


of the Green River basin escape through the inclosing 
ranges by way of the Horse Shoe Canyon and by 
another, called the “Gate of Ladore,” the perpendic¬ 
ular walls of which rise more than 2,000 feet above 
the water. In the Yampa Mountains passages have 
been worn in the strata of hard rock that are from 
600 to 1,200 feet deep, extending for a distance of 
twenty miles in a straight line. Along the Arkansas 
River are gorges with walls rising almost vertically 
3,000 feet above the water. The canyon of the Grand 
River is another remarkable passage, having a length 
of forty miles and a depth of 2,500 feet. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. As in most moun¬ 
tainous countries the climate of Colorado varies with 
the altitude, but in nearly all localities it is salubrious. 
On the plains and among the foothills the summers 
are often oppressive, while in higher altitudes they 
are cool and pleasant. In winter the temperature is 
mild and the snowfall light, except among the 


CATHEDRAL PARK, NEAR CLYDE 

Westward from Colorado Springs and near Clyde, a little place upon the railroad, is Cathedral Park , an inlermon- 
tane valley partly enclosed by giant uplifts of rock, but affording a beautiful vista of the mountain scenery that lies 
outstretched beyond its oivn limits. While far less striking in its features than some of the more famous scenic 
spots. Cathedral Park is, however , really more characteristic of the cordilleran region of Colorado as a whole. 
































364 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




towns in the world, lies about twenty miles west of Colorado Springs, 
on the opposite side of Pikes Peak. 

Boulder is the site of the University of Colorado. It has extensive 
mercantile, manufacturing, and mining interests; flour and brick are 
the principal manufactures, and the local mines yield gold, silver, 
lead, and coal. Trinidad is a point for shipments of coal and cattle, 
the mining and stock-raising interests of the region being large. 
Victor is likewise a prosperous town connected with mining; some 


THE SUMMIT OF PIKES PEAK 

A barren waste of broken granite lies at the summit of Pikes Peak. Across 
it extends the track of the cog-wheel railway, with its terminus at a loiv stone 
structure which was originally built as a weather observatory of the Federal 
government but for a number of years has been used as a hotel for visitors. 


The farming interests of the State support many flouring 
mills, packing houses, and fruit canneries. 

Farms and Forests. Hay and cereals constitute the 
principal forms of farm crops. Potatoes are grown exten¬ 
sively in the north. The orchard products of the State 
include apples, peaches, plums and prunes, pears, cherries, 
and apricots, all largely exported. Many small fruits, such 
as strawberries and raspberries, are cultivated, while Colo¬ 
rado melons are shipped to every part of the Union 
Stock-raising, however, forms the most valuable agricul¬ 
tural interest in the State. Cattle and horses are the main 
features, but sheep ranches are increasing in the southern 
counties. Of the total area of Colorado about 30,000 square miles lie 
within the arid belt, where the insufficient rainfall has made irriga¬ 
tion necessary. The principal crops raised by irrigation are alfalfa 
and other hay, wheat, oats, corn, and orchard fruits. 

Lumbering is carried on extensively in the mountainous areas 
adjacent to the railway lines, and the product supplies a large part of 
the timber used for home consumption within the State. As in other 
Western States, the Federal Government has set aside forest reserves 
over which it exercises wardenship. 

Chief Cities. Denver, the capital 
and largest city, is about 5,200 feet above 
the sea. Through the wonderfully clear 
atmosphere may be seen Pikes and Longs 
peaks and other snow-capped mountains, 
seventy miles away. The dryness of the 
air has made the city a health resort of 
some fame. The city has large business 
interests and it contains about one-half 
of the manufacturing establishments of 
the State. It is one of the great rail¬ 
way centers of the West. 

Pueblo, situated on the Arkansas 
River, is an active commercial and indus¬ 
trial city, and an important railway cen¬ 
ter of the southern counties. The smelting 
of gold, silver, copper, and other ores is 
the leading industry. Colorado Springs 
lies at the base of the Rocky Mountains, 
five miles from the foot of Pikes Peak 
and 6,000 feet above sea-level.- It is one 
of the most beautiful cities in the West 
and is widely known as a health resort. 

Near the city is Manitou, celebrated for 
its mineral springs. 

Leadville, situated on the western 
slope of the Park, or Mosquito Range, is 
walled about by snow-capped mountains 
and lies within a region of grand pano¬ 
ramic loveliness. The city has become a 
large industrial center widely known for 
the smelting of silver and lead. Cripple 
Creek, one of the most celebrated mining 


ANCIENT TOWER RUINS, MONTEZUMA COUNTY 
The Mancos Canyon , with a number of side canyons opening into it, is famous for remains of ancient 
buildings used by the cliff-dwellers in the dim past. Of these the twin towers in the Lost Canyon are 
among the best preserved. Their former use is uncertain, opinions varying as to whether they were look¬ 
out towers, places for religious rites, or cisterns for the storage of water. Their age is equally uncertain. 

lumbering is done in the forests. Canyon City is a mountain health 
resort having mineral springs of great medicinal value; important 
mines exist near the city. Salida is a center of a mining and agri¬ 
cultural district. Grand Junction is notable because of the pros¬ 
perous fruit-growing country that surrounds it. 

Historical. The first account of the territory now included in 
Colorado was that given by Juan Vasquez de Coronado, who com¬ 
manded a Spanish expedition that pushed into this country from 
Sinaloa, Mexico, in 1540. However, fail¬ 
ing to find gold, the Spaniards withdrew, 
and the region remained an unknown land 
until 1806, when it was explored by direc¬ 
tion of the United States Government, 
and Maj. Zebulon M. Pike discovered the 
famous mountain peak that bears his 
name. In 1820 another expedition was 
sent out under Col. S. H. Long, for whom 
Longs Peak was named, and in 1842-44 
the Rocky Mountain district was explored 
by Col. John C. Fremont. At that time 
the only inhabitants were a few Mexicans 
and Spaniards residing in the southern 
section of the territory. The western part 
of the present State was embraced in the 
cession made by Mexico to the United 
States in 1848. Until the discovery of 
gold within the State in 1858 the popula¬ 
tion was composed almost entirely of 
trappers and hunters, but after that dis¬ 
covery settlers came in rapidly The first 
attempt at a territorial government was 
made in 1858, and the next year a consti¬ 
tution was framed which, upon submis¬ 
sion to the people, was rejected. In 
February, 1861, Colorado was organized 
as a Territory, with its present bound¬ 
aries, and, in 1866, admitted into the 
Union. This action, however, was vetoed 
by President Johnson and the territorial 
form of government continued until 1876, 
when Colorado was actually admitted 
the gates ajar, garden of the gods into the Union as a State. 


































NEW MEXICO AND ARIZONA 


NEW MEXICO 

EW MEXICO TERRITORY lies upon the southwestern 
border of the United States. Its area of 122,580 square 
miles includes only 120 square miles of water surface. The 
population is about evenly divided between natives of Span¬ 
ish descent (most of 
whom speak English) 
and people whose birth 
or parentage is that of 
the population in the 
older American States. 

The foreign-born ele¬ 
ment is small. The 
Indian tribes are 
Pueblos, Navajos, and 
Apaches. 

Surface F eatures. 

The main range of the 
Rocky Mountains is 
continued into New 
Mexico on the north, 
but terminates as a 
continuous range a 
few miles south of 
Santa Fe. In these 
mountains are found 
some of the highest 
peaks in the Territory, 
including Cerro Blanco 
(14,269 feet), the Tru- 
chas (13,275 feet), and 
Taos (13,145 feet). Ex¬ 
tending east and west 
along the Colorado 
boundary in the east are the Raton Mountains. Lying east of the 
Rio Grande or Rio Grande del Norte and extending southward from 
the main line of the Rocky Mountains is a broken range known in 
various localities under different names, the longest section being the 
San Andreas Mountains. Still farther eastward, occupying the southern 
portion of the eastern plain, are other short, isolated mountain ranges. 
The southeastern part of the State is level or sloping toward the 
border line, and east of 
the Upper Pecos is the 
western part of the great 
sterile area known as 
the Llano Estacado, or 
the Staked Plain. In 
Southern New Mexico, 
between the Rio Grande 
and the Pecos Rivers, 
are extensive deserts 
known as the Gypsum 
Plains. This region is 
the bottom-land of a 
vast basin extending 
from the foothills of 
the Capitana Moun¬ 
tains to the extreme 
southern boundary of 
the Territory. It is 
almost surrounded by 
mountain ranges or 
hills. The extensive 
table-land west of the 
Rio Grande is trav¬ 
ersed by detached 


ranges of mountains, usually of slight elevation, in places inclosing 
fertile valleys, at other points showing cliffs and gorges. In various 
localities occur the peaks of extinct volcanoes. 

Hydrography. The drainage of the eastern two-thirds of New 
Mexico reaches the Gulf of Mexico through two channels, namely, the 
Rio Grande with its great tributary, the Pecos, and the Canadian 

River. The Rio 
Grande, having its 
source in Southern 
Colorado, enters New 
Mexico through the 
Rio Grande Canyon, 
which in some places 
is 300 or 400 feet 
deep. After travers¬ 
ing the Territory from 
north to south,the Rio 
Grande enters, at Rin¬ 
con, another large can¬ 
yon that extends to 
Fort Selden. Below 
Fort Selden the basin 
of the river widens for 
a distance of about 
thirty-five miles, 
forming the Mesilla 
Valley,a region unsur¬ 
passed in fertility. 
The Pecos River, 
rising on the eastern 
side of the Santa Fe 
Range, takes a south¬ 
easterly and southerly 
course. The upper 
course of the stream 
is through narrow valleys and deep gorges, which change farther down 
to rolling hills and prairies. The Canadian River, with numerous 
tributaries, drains the northeastern corner of the Territory. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. New Mexico is noted for its dry, 
pure air and clear skies. In the elevated portions of the Territory 
the winters are quite severe, but farther south, owing to the decrease 
in altitude as well as to the change of latitude, the climate is warmer. 

the temperature seldom 
falling below the freez¬ 
ing point. At Santa Fe 
the temperature ranges 
from 13 0 below zero to 
97 0 above, the mean 
annual being about 
49.3 0 . Rainfall is very 
light and occurs chiefly 
during the summer. 

There are few plants 
of beauty or value indig¬ 
enous to New Mexico. 
The yucca and canaigre 
are native to the Terri¬ 
tory and several varieties 
of uncultivated forage 
grasses occur; black 
grama is found on the 
high mesas or rocky 
hillsides, and the joint- 
grass and grapevine 
mesquit grow in the 
lower lands. Other for¬ 
age plants are the prickly- 




THE CAPITOL AT SANTA Ft 

The ancient town of Santa Fi became the capital of a frontier district under Spanish rule about 1603. It continued to be a 
center of official authority under the government of Mexico, after that country threw off the Spanish yoke. American conquest 
in 184b made it the headquarters of military rule until New Mexico Territory was organized in 1831 , since when it has been 
the territorial capital. The completion of a handsome building in iqoo gave the government a worthy home of modern style. 



THE FELIX IRRIGATION DAM , AT HAGERMAN 


In the once barren Pecos Valley , in New Mexico , the development of irrigation has worked wonders , transforming bits of 
wilderness into blooming gardens. A splendid system of reservoirs , wells , and canals has bun constructed to treasure 
tip the uncertain wealth of water. At Hagerman , a thriving town in Chaves County close by the Rio Felix , is the Felix 
dam , which does good service by forming one of those reservoirs upon which the farmers depend for their prosperity. 

(365) 




















THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 






pear, pearl millet, tornilla, and the valuable alfalfa. The principal 
forest trees are spruces, firs, yellow pine, and scrub-oak, but the 
cedar, mesquit, and pinon flourish in abundance on the foothills. 

Much big game still exists in New Mexico, as Rocky 
Mountain goats, mountain sheep, mountain lions, elk, 
deer, and bears. Of the antelopes that once roamed 
the Territory in great herds, comparatively few 
remain. Quail, several species of pheasant, 
and other game-birds are plentiful. Trout 
inhabit the mountain streams. 

Agricultural Industries. Agricul¬ 
ture is the occupation of about two- 
fifths of the people. Alfalfa and other 
forage crops are first in aggregate 
value among the products. The 
principal cereals, corn and wheat, 
are staple crops throughout the Terri¬ 
tory. Oats are grown chiefly in the 
north. The development of irrigation 
facilities permits a steady increase in 
cereal production. Apples, peaches, 
plums, pears, cherries, and apricots are 
grown extensively. Among vegetables, 
sweet potatoes and beans are staple food 
materials of the people. Tobacco and cotton 
have been introduced, but their culture is still 
experimental. Viticulture has made some progress. 

There are many live-stock farms and their value consti¬ 
tutes a large proportion of the total value of farm OLD church ; santa cruz 

property. Cattle are raised in nearly all sections, Th . e °J d chl T h , t a l S S Ua - c , ruz ' north of ■ Santa , £'*’ 

x x J J i which was built by Spanish missionaries in 1796, has 

but sheep-raising ranks first among the live-stock 
interests. Lake Valley, in Sierra County, is the 
center of the Angora goat industry. The wool output of New 
Mexico in general is distinguished for its fine quality. 


no special fame in history , but it is a well-preserved 
and picturesque example of mission architectun 


Chief Cities. Albuquerque, the commercial metropolis, is divided 
into two parts. Old Albuquerque, which is situated near the Rio 
Grande, dates from the 17th century; the modem portion of the town 
dates from the advent of the railway in 1880. The city 
is the seat of the University of New Mexico and has 
important manufacturing interests. Santa Fe, 
the capital of New Mexico since 1640, was 
originally a populous Indian pueblo. It 
became the main station on the old trade 
route between the United States and 
Mexico and still continues to be the 
center of supply and shipment for the 
surrounding country. The city is 
the seat of a Roman Catholic arch¬ 
bishop and contains a number of 
mercantile establishments. 

Las Vegas, situated about forty four 
miles east of Santa Fe, is a prosperous 
railway, manufacturing, and trading 
center. The city enjoys a pleasant 
climate throughout the year and the hot 
springs in its vicinity make it a health 
resort of some celebrity. Raton, the “ Gate 
City” of New Mexico, is the prominent 
industrial and railway center of the north¬ 
eastern part of the Territory. It is the center of 
a valuable coal and oil belt and is surrounded by a 
fine grazing and agricultural district. Roswell, the com¬ 
mercial center of Southeastern New Mexico, is 
the supply -point and shipping center for an 
immense cattle and sheep raising area. Alamo 
Gordo is the center of a fruit-growing region. 


Irrigation is one of the prominent features of New Mexican agri¬ 
culture, since the State lies within the so-called arid region of the West. 
Large areas are watered by systems of artificial water distribution, some 
of them very extensive and costly. The celebrated Pecos Valley system 
is one of the greatest completed projects within the United States. 

Mines and Manufactures. The most valuable mineral deposits 
are those of the'preciqus metals and coal. Grant, Socorro, and Colfax 
counties are the chief gold and silver producers. Grant produces most 
of the- copper, and Socorro the greater part of the lead. Colfax and 
McKinley are the coal- 
producing counties. 

Large deposits of iron 
ore' occur in Grant 
County and lead, 
sandstone, and mica 
are produced else¬ 
where in small quanti¬ 
ties. New Mexico also 
has become one of the 
chief sources of the 
world’s supply of 
turquoise. 

The-most important 
manufacturing enter¬ 
prises are railway-car 
shops-, copper and lead 
smelteries, flouring 
and grist mills, car¬ 
penter shops, lumber 
and timber mills, and 
planing mills. Wool- 
scouring establish¬ 
ments have been 
erected during recent 
years and factories for 
the making of beet¬ 
root sugar and the 
canning of various 
kinds of fruit exist. 


THE INTERIOR OF AN INDIAN “ PUEBLO ,” OR VILLAGE 

In New Mexico are the so-called Pueblo Indians , a number op distinct tribes that attained a crude civilization long before 
the Spanish conquest , and live to-day much as their ancestors lived centuries ago. Their villages are in the form of single 
communal structures of adobe or stone , to the separate apartments of which access is gained by means of ladders and trap¬ 
doors. In the dry , hot climate of the Southwest these homes are as healthful and comfortable , perhaps , as any that could be devised. 


Gallup is the chief coal-mining town. 

Historical. New Mexico was visited by Cabeza de Vaca in 1536 
and by Coronado in 1540. Later, missions were established in the 
region and in 1598 the Spanish authority was given military support 
by Juan de Onate. From this time immigration to the new country 
increased slowly. Forts and missions were established, colonies 
founded, and mines opened, and in a short time the Indians were prac¬ 
tically reduced to a state of slavery. In 1680 the natives drove out 
their Spanish masters, who did not regain possession of the country 
until 1692—93. In the beginning of the 19th century overland traffic 
by way of the Santa Fe trail began. On the outbreak of the Mexican 

War in 1846, General 
Kearney’s force easily 
took possession of 
New Mexico, and in 
1848, by the Treaty 
of Guadalupe-Hidalgo, 
the region was ceded 
to the United States. 
Territorial govern¬ 
ment was organized 
by order of Congress 
in 1851. BytheGads- 
den Purchase, nego¬ 
tiated with Mexico in 
1853, a tract of about 
45,000 square miles, 
now included in the 
southern part of 
Arizona and New 
Mexico, was annexed 
to the domain of the 
United States, and in 
1866 the present 
boundaries of New 
Mexico were finally 
delimited. Statehood 
seems likely to be 
attained in the near 
future despite the 
small population. 

















NEW MEXICO AND ARIZONA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


367 



ARIZONA 

Arizona, a Territory of the United States which lies on the Mexican 
border, has an area of 113,020 square miles, including about 100 square 
miles of water surface. About one-fifth of its population is foreign 
born, being composed chiefly of Mexicans. The Indian element, 
which is mostly of the Navajo tribe, is large. 

Surface Features. Arizona is naturally divided into two distinct 
regions. A high table-land known as the Colorado Plateau, ranging 
from 6,000 to 8,000 feet in elevation, forms the northern and eastern 
portions. This plateau extends westward and northward to the Grand 
Canyon of the Colorado River. Its surface is broken by volcanic 
mountains and deep canyons, but has in some places small forested 


tance a total fall of 1,640 feet. On both sides of the Grand Canyon 
are far-stretching plateaus, also cut by deep canyons, some of which 
contain feeders of the Colorado River. 

Other features of special scenic and scientific interest are the 
petrified forests, embracing several separate tracts, one of which, 
Chalcedony Park in Navajo County, is eight square miles in extent 
and contains countless numbers of large, petrified tree trunks, either 
whole or in segments. In the region surrounding Flagstaff are found 
interesting ruins of the ancient Cliff and Cave Dwellers, who probably 
belonged to the same stock as the Pueblo Indians of the present day. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. In the less elevated southern and 
western portions- of the Territory the climate is subtropical. At 
Prescott, which lies in about the center of the Territory, the mean 
annual temperature is 53 0 , while the cold in 
the higher altitudes at times interferes with 
outdoor life. The Territory is exceptional in 
the dryness of its air and the amount of sun¬ 
shine. The precipitation is very light, and 
rain usually falls in heavy showers or cloud¬ 
bursts during two distinct wet seasons, in 
December and in July and August. 

Aside from the conifers of the forested 
areas, chiefly yellow pine, the flora of the 
Territory, especially of the southern and west¬ 
ern sections, embraces many varieties of plants 
not found in other parts of the country. 
Grama-grass flourishes on the dry plains. The 


areas and fertile valleys. The second division, 
the southern and western portions of Arizona, 
lies within the more distinctly arid region 
and slopes from the Colorado Plateau to an 
elevation in the southwest that is only a 
little above sea-level. This section of the 
Territory is crossed by low mountain ranges 
or dotted with steep volcanic cones, is with¬ 
out streams, and is usually lacking in vege¬ 
tation. Between the mountains are hot, dry, 
barren plains, gradually ascending eastward. 

The mountains of the southeastern part of 
the Territory are higher and often covered 
with grasses and sturdy undergrowth. The 
extreme height of the mountain system of 
Arizona is attained in the San Francisco 
Mountains in Coconino County, the two high¬ 
est peaks of which, San Francisco and 
Humphreys, attain an altitude of 12,794 and 
12,562 feet respectively. 

Arizona has only two drainage systems, 
one in the valley of the Colorado River and the other in that of the 
Gila River. The Colorado River, which constitutes the boundary 
separating Arizona from California and Nevada, drains the northern 
half of the Territory. Of its tributaries the Little Colorado River is 
the most important. The southern portion of the Territory is 
drained by the Gila River. 

Scenic Wonders. The natural scenery of Arizona is on a mag¬ 
nificent scale and greatly diversified, the most interesting feature 
being the Grand Canyon of the Colorado River, lying chiefly in 
Northwestern Arizona. Here, for a distance of 218 miles, the great 
river chisels its way through elevated plateaus that rise at various 
points 6,000 feet above its waters, the latter having had in this dis¬ 


VIEW IN THE MARBLE CANVON, COLORADO RIVER 

Beginning at the Echo Cliffs , near the northern border of Arizona , is the Marble Canyon of the Colorado River Here the 
stream , cutting into the earth , has left perpendicular walls with heights , which at first measuring only some zoo feet, 
gradually increase to several thousand feet. Below the Little Colorado River the Marble Canyon merges into the Grand 
Canyon , before whose magnificence the former's beauties pale, although surpassed by no other river gorge in the world. 

mesquit, having a remarkably hard fiber, produces good beans, pro¬ 
vides fuel, and exudes a true gum arabic. The pinon, aloe, cactus, 
grease-wood, agave, and other species are characteristic of the Terri¬ 
tory. The various animals found in Arizona render the Territory a 
well-known hunting ground. In the mountains deer, bears, mountain 
lions, and wild turkeys are numerous; while antelope roam the plains. 
Game-birds abound, and fish are found in all the streams. 

Forests and Mines. The mountain regions of Arizona are 
heavily timbered. In the northern part of the Territory the pine 
forests are said to be the largest in the United States. Above the pine 
belts are large areas of firs and spruces. The National Government 
has created forest reserves covering most of the timbered area of the 


THE 

Phoenix , the center of a fertile agricultural region, became 
the seat of the territorial government in i88q by the removal 
of the legislative bodies from Prescott. Here in iqoo was 
completed a handsome territorial building. 





























THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


368 


Territory, and lumbering is car¬ 
ried on under the restrictions of 
Federal supervision. 

Arizona is one of the richest 
mining sections of the United 
States. Copper is the chief metal 
in importance, the Arizona cop¬ 
per belt ranking next in its out¬ 
put to that of the Lake Superior 
region. Gold and silver are 
produced heavily, and some 
amount of lead also is sent to 
the smelters. Around Tomb¬ 
stone is a famous mining district. 

Bismuth and nickel are found in 
commercial quantities; while 
fluorspar, gypsum, and marble 
are also among the products of 
the Territory that have been 
placed on the market. 

Agriculture. In parts of 
Northern Arizona agriculture 
may be carried on to a limited 
extent without irrigation, but 
in the regions to the south the 
successful cultivation of cereals, 
vegetables, and fruits depends 
almost entirely upon the artificial application of moisture. The 
fertility of the soil under irrigation is shown by the remarkable 
variety of the crops obtained, those of greatest value being alfalfa, 
sorghum, and other forage crops, wheat, barley, potatoes, and other 
vegetables. Some corn and tobacco are grown. Horticulture is now 
well established, grapes and orchard fruits, including many subtrop¬ 
ical varieties, being successfully cultivated. In the temperate climate 
of Northern Arizona peaches, grapes, and apples of fine flavor are 
raised; in the Salt River Valley apricots, grapes, lemons, and oranges 
are produced. The growing of figs, almonds, olives, and dates for 
commerce is in the experimental stage. 

The live-stock industry holds a dominant position among agricul¬ 
tural pursuits. The value of the domestic animals on farms and 
ranges far exceeds the value of the land and its improvements, and 
the greatest farm income from any single source is derived from the 
sale of live animals. The dairy interests are also coming to be quite 
valuable as the increase of population opens wider markets for their 
products. Ostriches are raised near Phoenix. 


Chief Cities. Tucson is the 
largest city and the leading 
financial center. It was formerly 
the territorial capital and is one 
of the oldest towns in the United 
States. The altitude of the city 
is a little more than 2,300 feet, 
and owing to the dry, clear 
atmosphere of the elevated valley 
in which it is situated, it has an 
established reputation as a 
winter health resort. The Uni¬ 
versity of Arizona is located here. 

Phoenix, the capital and sec¬ 
ond city in size, is admirably 
located in the Salt River Valley, 
of which it is the commercial 
center. It is the trade outlet of 
an irrigated area greater in 
extent than any other in Arizona, 
a region second to none in the 
Territory in its agricultural 
possibilities. 

Prescott, the leading town in 
Central Arizona, is the outlet for 
the gold and silver product of that 
portion of the Territory. The 
town has a beautiful location among the mountains. Flagstaff, situated 
in the pine forests in the San Francisco Mountains, is a lumber market. 
Bisbee and Jerome are trade centers of rich copper-mining districts. 

Historical. The region of which Arizona forms a part was first 
explored by the Spaniards under Coronado in 1540. In 1580 the 
Spaniards again entered this section, establishing a military post on 
the site of Tucson, together with presidios and pueblos farther south 
in the valley of the Santa Cruz. The Jesuits were especially active 
in founding missions, but there was unceasing conflict between 
the white settlers and Apache Indians. The Spaniards succeeded in 
holding the latter in check for a time, but later the Indians killed or 
drove away the inhabitants. By 1770 mines were deserted and mis¬ 
sions in ruins. As early as 1824 the trappers who roamed in the 
Rocky Mountains entered Arizona from the north. In 1849 Ameri¬ 
cans first engaged in stock-raising along the Gila River. By the 
Mexican treaties of 1848 and 1853 the entire region was ceded to the 
United States and Arizona became a part of New Mexico, until 1863, 
when it was organized as a Territory. 



INDIAN WOMAN WEAVING A BASKET 


In the ancient art of basket-weaving the Indians of Arizona have great skill. Interesting, indeed, 
is the process of basket making, as it is practiced by the women of the various Indian villages. 
Quaint designs and striking color schemes are originated and carried out by them in their works, 
those embodied in baskets designed for use in religious ceremonials being especially interesting. 



The Salt River Valley is a great basin comprising extended areas of tillable soil that lack of water has hampered in natural development. Now, however, irrigation is doing its marvelous 
work, and the former desolate ivastes are beintr parcelled out into prolific fruit-growing and beet-raising farms. Close climatic similarity to Persia and Egypt indicates the natural trend of 
agricultural development in the irrigable regions of Arizona. Here, as in the Old World, great crops of dates, figs, olives, and other semi-tropic fruits will be grown in the future. 


VIEW OF A FRUIT FARM IN THE FERTILE SALT RIVER VALLEY, NEAR PHOENIX 




























UTAH AND NEVADA 



the Colorado, rises in Wyoming; the Grand, the great eastern branch, 
has its source in Grand Lake in Middle Park, Colorado. These rivers 
and their branches flow through deep and precipitous canyons far 
below the surface of the plateaus. The Colorado continues its course 
through the State in a southwesterly direction through a series of 
canyons which become successively deeper until, after passing beyond 
the bounds of Utah, the Grand Canyon, in Arizona, is reached. 

The portion of Utah 
west of the Wasatch 
Mountains forms part 
of the Great Interior 
Basin of North Ameri¬ 
ca, containing Great 
Salt Lake, which is 
eighty miles in length 
and from twenty-five 
to fifty miles in width. 
This vast basin is 
drained to neither 
ocean. West of Great 
Salt Lake is the stretch 
of country known as 
the Great Salt Lake 
Desert, an alkali sur¬ 
face almost without 
vegetation, one of the 


THE MORMON TEMPLE , SALT 
A magnificent temple , dedicated to the sacred rites of the Mormon faith , rears its six great 
towers above the roofs of Salt Lake City. Spacious grounds lie all around it. To those not 
of the Mormon belief much mystery surrounds the great fane , whose inner chambers , said 
to be of surpassing beauty , are never opened to any person outside the fold of the Uiurch. 


UTAH 


U TAH, as originally organized as a territory, from the domain 
acquired by the United States from Mexico, included all of 
the region between the parallels of 37 0 and 42 0 N. lying 
west of the summit of the Rocky Mountains and east of 
California; this area was reduced from time to time, the present limits 
being established in 
1866. Of the total area 
of 84,970 square miles 
only 2,780 square miles 
are comprised in the 
water surface. The 
population is not dis¬ 
tributed uniformly over 
the territory, but is 
grouped in a compara¬ 
tively few favored local¬ 
ities. About one-fifth 
of the population is 
of foreign birth. 

Physiography. 

Utah belongs to the 
great plateau of the 
Rocky Mountains and 
comprises one 'of the 
most elevated districts 
in the United States, 
nearly all of its area 
lying above 4,000 feet. 

Throughout the whole 
State the surface is 
extremely varied. The 
Wasatch Mountains en¬ 
ter Utah from the north 
and divide it into two 
almost equal parts. In 

the southern portion of the State this range becomes a series 
of plateaus from 4,000 to 11,000 feet high. In the north¬ 
east are the Uinta Mountains, the highest range in the 
State. The culminating peaks are Gilbert (13,684 feet) 
and Emmons (13,624 feet). 

The eastern portion of the State is a series of vast pla¬ 
teaus drained by the Colorado River and its tributaries, the 
Green and Grand rivers. The Green, the head stream of 


TEMPORARY CAPITOL 
Salt Lake City , the center of Mormon author¬ 
ity , became the logical capital of Utah when 
the Territory was organized in 1851. The 
City and County Building at the present 
time contains the various State offices. 


SCENERY AT GARFIELD BEACH , GREAT SALT LAKE 
The coast scenery of the Great Salt Lake is continually changing as the level of the lake rises and 
falls. At Garfield Beach , formerly the leading bathing resort on the lake , the huge form 
of Black Rock at one time rose above the surface at some distance from the shore. The waters 
have since receded , leaving the Rock to mark the edge of the advancing shore line. 

most arid districts in the United States. About ioo miles southwest of 
Great Salt Lake is the Sevier Desert, containing the basin of Sevier Lake. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of Utah exhibits a 
range corresponding in extent to that of the relief in the State, the 
mean annual temperature ranging from 65° in the extreme south¬ 
western part of the State to below the freezing point on the summits 
of the highest mountains. In the Great Salt Lake Valley and on the 
lower plateaus of the Colorado River and its tributaries the mean 
annual temperature ranges from 50° to 55°; in the Uinta Valley it is 
lower, ranging from 45 0 to 50°. The rainfall likewise presents a wide 
variation throughout the State. Upon the higher elevations of the 
Wasatch and Uinta mountains the precipitation during the year is 
considerable, while in the low country of the State it is so slight that 
irrigation is necessary to agriculture. 


(369) 


24 





































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


3 ?o 




Owing to the wide range of topography Utah has a varied flora. 
The large number of species includes many beautiful plants ranging 
in character from those of the frigid regions to those of the semi- 
tropical. The characteristic trees of the mountains and more elevated 
plateaus are conifers and aspens, while on the foothills scrub- 
oaks abound and on the plains and the more arid hills are 

found pinon pine, with Artem:~ : " ' - 

brush), grease-wood, cacti, an 
yucca. Forest growth, how¬ 
ever, is notably deficient. 

Animal life is also ex¬ 
ceedingly varied in Utah, 
but through insufficient pro¬ 
tection some of the most 
valuable of the large game 
animals, such as the elk. 
mule-deer, antelope, and 
mountain-sheep, are now 
seldom seen, being found 
only in the most inaccessible 
mountain regions or in the 
less frequented parts of the 
desert. Game-birds also are 
rapidly disappearing, al¬ 
though grouse and ducks may 
be found. The mountain 
lakes and streams abound in 
trout and other food fish. 


THE RED HARR O WS, WAS A TCH MO UN TAINS 
East of Utah Lake lie the valleys of the Wasatch range , through which flow intermittent streams tribu¬ 
tary to the lake. Amid the mountains is the Red Narrows , a minor canyon traversed by a railway line 
and a wagon road. Bold cliffs tower far above the highway , half-screened by verdure , but through 
the foliage gleams the red rock strata from which the defile acquires its name. 


admirably adapted to silk culture, encouraged by State bounties, the 
industry has been successfully established in certain sections. 

The live-stock interests of Utah are important; sheep, cattle, 
and horses are raised in large numbers and considerable atten¬ 
tion has been given to the improvement of the breeds. Sheep are 
raised in all agricultural districts and the State has shown for many 

~ - 1 "-ge annual wool clip. 

lines and Manufactures. 
Minerals abound in Utah, 
chief among which are the 
precious metals, lead, and 
copper. The mines are situ¬ 
ated almost entirely in the 
Wasatch Mountains, south¬ 
east of Salt Lake City, and 
in the Mercur district. Silver 
was discovered in 1857 and 
Utah now stands third in the 
ranks of the silver-producing 
States. The State has also 
large outputs of gold, copper, 
and lead. Bituminous coal is 
mined extensively from the 
deposits in Carbon County. 

Good coking coal and valu¬ 
able deposits of iron ore have 
been found in Iron County. 
Salt is manufactured from 
deposits of rock-salt near 
Virgin River, in the southwest, and from the waters of 
Great Salt Lake and many smaller lakes and springs. 
Among other minerals are extensive deposits of sulphur of 
excellent quality; gilsonite, of which inexhaustible deposits 
are found in the Uinta and Uncompahgre reservations, 
and large stores of antimony. Pottery fire, and porcelain 
clays exist, and among valuable building stones are included 
limestone, granite, and sandstone. 

Although the agricultural interests of Utah are preemi¬ 
nent, the increase in the manufacturing and mechanical 
industries of the State is rapid. For the market beyond the 
State the smelting and refining of lead ore constitutes by 
far the most important manufacturing industry. Among 
other important industrial establishments are flouring and 
grist mills, cheese and butter and beet-root sugar and 
molasses factories, canneries for fruit and vegetables, clothing, 


THE TEMPLE AT LOGAN 

Several of the more important towns outside of Salt Lake City have 
large temples devoted to Mormon rites of worship. That at Logan, 
with its great buttresses , is exceedingly striking in appearance, 
resembling the battlemented castles of old European cities. 

Agriculture. Agriculture is the great industry 
of the State. The Cache Valley is an elevated dis¬ 
trict where all of the hardier cereals, fruits, and 
vegetables flourish. In the valleys southward to 
about the parallel of 39 0 all of the products of the 
temperate zone may be grown, the yield of fruits 
and grains being abundant. Virgin Valley, in Wash¬ 
ington County, has a semi-tropical climate, and here 
not only the products of the temperate zone but 
almonds, figs, pomegranates, and cotton are culti¬ 
vated. Irrigation has been practiced in Utah since 
the earliest Mormon settlement and has been a most 
important factor in the reclamation of the arid dis¬ 
tricts. The chief crops of the State are hay, wheat, 
oats, corn, and potatoes. Sugar-beet culture is very 
successful. Horticulture has made great advances 
in the northwestern counties of the State. The mul¬ 
berry tree flourishes in Utah, and the climate being 


THE VALLEY OF THE WEBER, NEAR PETERSON 


One of the most important tributaries of the Great Salt Lake is the Weber River, whose canyon is distinguished 
for remarkable scenery. Above the canyon the valley of the river is enclosed by low mountains, beyond which may 
be seen the snow-covered heights of the more elevated peaks of the Wasatch range. An attractive view is found 
near Peterson, where a curve in the valley affords a glimpse of Cottonwogd Mountain in the distance. 































37 * 


UTAH AND NEVADA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 




and boot and shoe manufactories. Woolen- 
mills are located in Salt Lake City, Ogden, 
and a number of the smaller towns, but the 
most important are the mills at Provo, 
these being the pioneer manufacturing es¬ 
tablishments in the State. 

Chief Towns. Salt Lake City, the 
capital and largest city of Utah, was 
founded by the Mormons in 1847. It is 
situated on the right bank of the Jordan 
River in one of the most fertile valleys of 
the State. The city is surrounded by fine 
scenery and is attractively laid out with 
broad streets and large squares, the streets 
bordered by streams of running water, and 
everywhere a profusion of shade-trees. 

The University of Utah is located at Salt 
Lake City. The most notable buildings of 
the city, however, are the Temple and the 
Tabernacle of the Mormon church. " 

Ogden, the second city in size and com¬ 
mercial importance in the State, has an 
elevation of 4,300 feet, being situated on a 
plateau environed by mountains. It is well 
and tastefully built and has a delightful 
climate. Ogden is an important railway 
center and is the seat of numerous manu¬ 
factures of growing importance. Provo is 
situated on Provo River near the east shore 
of Utah Lake, its site being 4,500 feet above sea-level, in the midst 
of scenery of unusual beauty. East of the city are Provo Peaks, 
with an altitude of 11,000 feet. It is a thriving industrial center. 

Among other flourishing towns are Logan, in one of the most fruit¬ 
ful valleys of the State, seat of the State Agricultural College and of 
the State Experimental Farm; Park City, a prosperous mining town 
in one of the most important mineral fields in the State; Springville, 
midway between the iron and coal fields of Utah County, with great 
possibilities as a manufacturing center; and Eureka, the largest town 
and principal trade outlet of the Tintic mining district, one of the 
richest mineral regions in Utah. Of the minor places Brigham, 
Spanish Fork, and Lehi may be noted as agricultural and industrial 
centers, the latter having one of the largest beet-sugar plants in 
the country. American Fork, in Utah County, twenty-eight miles 
southeast of Salt Lake City, is near rich mines. 


ROUNDING PULPIT ROCK . IN ECHO CANYON 

Crossing the State line l 
of wonderful scenic ejfe, 

Mormon pioneers of Utah passea .. —- -. . ■ , ,, 

prom it a sermon , the first delivered on Utah soil. One of the great railway lines now extends the length of the canyon. 


STREET SCENE IN PROVO 

Provo is picturesquely situated on the Provo River at the base of the Wasatch Mountains , whose nearest peaks cast their shadows 
over the city. It is notable as the site of several great industrial plants , conducted under the auspices of the Mormon church. 
The streets of Provo are wide , and lined with shade trees , and there are a large number of handsome residences. 

Historical. It is asserted that in 1540 Cardenas reached the 
banks of the Colorado River in territory now within the boundaries 
of Utah, and doubtless this region was visited by Spaniards at a very 
early date; but the earliest recorded exploration was that made by 
the Franciscan fathers, Escalante and Dominguez, in 1776-77, from 
Santa Fe to the Great Salt Lake. About 1846 Brigham Young, who 
became the head of the Mormon church after the death of Joseph 
Smith, conceived the idea of emigrating with his people to the remote 
West and settling in Mexican territory beyond the jurisdiction of the 
United States. In the summer of 1847, with a company of pioneers 
he visited the Salt Lake Valley and, deciding to settle there, he con¬ 
ducted the main body of his followers to Utah. By the time they 
had become settled, however, the Mexican War had been fought and 
the territory they had occupied was a part of the United States. 

In 1849 the Mormons organized the State of Deseret, but Congress 

refused it recognition, and in 
1850 Utah Territory was ere-, 
ated and Brigham ' Young 
appointed Governor Gut of 
this appointment grew many 
disturbances, and after the 
Mountain Meadow massacre 
in 1857 an expedition of 
United States troops was sent 
to the Territory. At that 
time the Mormons constitu¬ 
ted almost the entire popu¬ 
lation of Utah, but in 1863 
the discovery of gold, 
followed by the building of 
the Pacific Railroad, led to 
a great influx of non- 
Mormons. Many unsuccessful 
attempts were made to se¬ 
cure statehood, but the exist¬ 
ence of polygamous practices 
in the Mormon church 
defeated all efforts until the 
heads of the church directed 
the abandonment of the ob¬ 
jectionable customs. There¬ 
after. an enabling act passed 
Congress under which, in 
1896, Utah became a State, 































37 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



and silver which made Nevada famous throughout the world 
Deposits of copper lead, and antimony occur and the mines are being 
developed to a considerable extent, while iron ore, tungsten, and nickel 
have been discovered. The nickel deposits are worked in Churchill 
County. Sulphur, salt, borax, soda, coal, and gypsum exist. 

Wheat, barley, and alfalfa are the leading agricultural products, 
and in some of the valleys in the western counties potatoes are raised 
extensively. The sugar-beet also is grown. Soil and climate are 
favorable to the cereals, vegetables, and fruits of the temperate zone 
but the future prosperity of agriculture in Nevada depends upon 
irrigation and this work is now attracting much attention. The 
principal irrigated areas are along the Humboldt River and in the 
lowlands traversed by the Truckee, Carson, and Walker rivers. 


THE CAPITOL AT CARSON CITY 

Nevada was organized as a Territory in jSbi , and in the same year Carson City was selected as 
tue capital. The Capitol, begun in 1870, was completed for occupation in the following year. 

With the completion of the Truckee-Carson irrigation plans, approxi¬ 
mately 375,000 acres of land will be brought under irrigation in that 
district alone. 

The live-stock industry is the main feature of Nevada farming 
interests, tillage being subordinate to it. Large areas are given over 
to grazing purposes. The raising of sheep especially has developed 
to great proportions. The manufacturing industries of Nevada 
consist chiefly in the production of articles for local consumption. 

Chief Towns. Reno is situated on the Truckee River in the 
midst of a prosperous agricultural district. The manufacturing 
industry here has attained fair proportions and includes many estab¬ 
lishments, among them a large creamery, the first established in 
the State. The State University is located at Reno. 

Virginia City is located among rocky ledges and ravines on the 
eastern slope of Mount Davidson at an elevation of 6,200 feet above 
the level of the sea. It is one of the rich mining centers of the country 
and its prosperity is due to the wealth of its silver mines. 

Carson City, the State capital, situated in the vicinity of rich gold 
and silver deposits, and also the center of an agricultural region, 
has a picturesque location at the base of lofty mountains. The 
United States Mint is located here. 

Historical. The region now embraced in the State of Nevada 
was traversed by Fremont in 1843-44 and again in 1845, but the first 
settlements were made by the Mormons in 1848 in the western valleys 
near the present sites of Genoa and Carson City. In 1848 the entire 
region was ceded by Mexico to the United States, but it was not until 
i8 59 > u P°n the discovery of silver, that there began any steady growth 
in population. Within two years thereafter the number of inhabitants 
had increased sixteenfold. In March, 1861, Nevada Territory was 
organized. By March, 1864, a State constitution had been framed 
and ratified by the people and Nevada became a member of the 
Union by proclamation of the President. 


NEVADA 


Nevada is the fourth largest State in the Union, having an area of 
110,700 square miles, of which 960 square miles are water surface. 
Its inhabitants are few and scattered. In 1880 Nevada had a popu¬ 
lation of more than 60,000, through the growth of the mining 
industry, but it has since lost heavily, owing to the falling off of that 
industry. The proportion of persons of foreign birth in the popula¬ 
tion is about one-quarter. Immigration from other States is small. 

Physiography. Nevada lies almost entirely within the vast arid 
table-land known as the Great Basin, which has a general elevation 
ranging from 4,000 to 5,000 feet above sea-level. The mountain 
ranges within this basin, rising from 1,000 to 9,000 feet above 
the general level, consist of long, narrow 
ridges, trending in general north and south, 
and separated by valleys or plains that are 
often absolute deserts. The Great Basin is 
one of interior drainage. No streams rising 
within its boundaries carry their waters 
directly to the ocean, and most of the rivers 
in Nevada are either absorbed by the sands 
of the desert or terminate in some saline or 
alkaline lake. The Truckee, one of the best 
known rivers, flows from Lake Tahoe into 
Pyramid Lake. The Humboldt, more import¬ 
ant because its valley forms a highway of 
commerce, crosses the northern regions of the 
State. During the winter months a consider¬ 
able area in the State is covered with bodies of 
shallow water called playas or mud lakes. 

The waters of these lakes are of a greenish- 
yellow color and are usually evaporated dur- 


_ 


PALISADE CANYON, ON HUMBOLDT RIVER 
In Eastern Nevada a group of rugged mountain ranges extends north and south across 
the country, shaping the watercourses to nearly parallel lines. Westward across the 
trend of these ranges the Humboldt River cuts its way, breaking through the most 
formidable of its barriers at a great mountain cleft called the Palisade Canyon. 


ing the excessive heat of the summer months, leaving hard, smooth 
bottoms called mud plains or playas. 

The climate of Nevada is characterized by a dry, pure atmosphere, 
with a temperature varying with different localities. In the basin 
of the Virgin River and the region west of that stream the climate is 
semi-tropical, but owing to the dryness of the air the heat is not 
especially oppressive. Precipitation is slight throughout the State, 
varying with the altitude and being greatest in the mountains. Owing 
to the aridity of the State the flora is insignificant. The only forested 
area of any considerable extent is in the Sierra Nevada Mountains, 
which are clothed with conifers, chiefly dwarf pines. The natural 
vegetation of the plains consists chiefly of sand-grass, sage, and cacti. 
The hare, coyote, and wolf are the principal wild animals of Nevada. 

Resources and Industries. Mining and agriculture are the lead¬ 
ing industries of Nevada. The State is essentially a mining region, 
and its early prosperity was due to its mineral resources, which proved 
to be especially valuable. The “bonanza mines” of Virginia City and 
Gold Hill yielded by far the greater part of the vast output of gold 





























CALIFORNIA 


OLD MISSION CHURCH, MONTEREY 

Within the limits of a flourishing modern city stands a venerable church erected in 1704 in con¬ 
nection with an Indian mission. Its architecture is Spanish in style, and its white stone walls 
are weather-worn with age. The great carved altar is the product of some Indian convert's 
skill a century ago, and the altar servict of solid silver also shows the work of tireless devotees. 


MODERN HOTEL CORRIDOR, PASADENA 

The mission style of architecture has become one of the favorite forms of expression of struc¬ 
tural art in the larger modern buildings of Southern California. Copied from the modified 
Spanish style used by the designers of early mission buildings, it lends itself with peculiar 
appropriateness to the climatic conditions of the country and to the demands of artistic taste. 


Rivers and Lakes. The chief rivers of California are the Sacra¬ 
mento and the San Joaquin, the former about 370 miles and the latter 
about 350 miles in length. These rivers drain the whole of the central 
basin of the State. The Sacramento River has its head springs in 


( 373 ) 


C ALIFORNIA comprises an area of 158,360 square miles, of 
which 2,380 square miles is water surface. The popula¬ 
tion of the State has now a steady growth based upon 
immigration from the more eastern commonwealths. The 
foreign-bom element numbers about one-fourth of the aggregate. 
Of this class the Chinese form a large part, but their numbers are 
gradually decreasing 
under the operation 
of the Chinese ex¬ 
clusion law. The 
Indians of the State 
occupy several small 
reservations. 

Mountains. Two 
great ranges of moun¬ 
tains ran in nearly 
parallel lines from 
northwest to south¬ 
east for almost the 
entire length of the 
State. These are 
the Sierra Nevada 
(Snowy Range) and 
the Coast Range. 

The former diverges 
from the latter near 
the Tejon Pass, then 
sweeping northwest¬ 
ward it again unites 
with the Coast Range 
by a transverse series 
of lofty elevations 
dominated by Mount 
Shasta, 14,380 feet 
high. Of the two 
ranges, the higher and more rugged is the Sierra Nevada, whose sum¬ 
mit is in general above the limit of perpetual snow. From the west¬ 
ern slope the Sierra sends off numerous spurs into the interior valley. 
Among these lies the great gold region discovered in 1848. Mount 
Whitney attains an elevation of 14,898 feet, being surrounded by 
several peaks not less than 13,000 feet high. The Coast Range skirts 
the Pacific Coast, forming an immense rock-bound barrier from the 


north to the neighborhood of the Tejon Pass; thence it trends south¬ 
eastward. Between the Coast Range and the ocean are numerous 
minor ranges and isolated hills bordered by a succession of valleys 
which are notable for rare beauty and fertility. 

Between the Sierra Nevada and Coast ranges lies the great inter- 
montane basin comprising the Sacramento and San Joaquin valleys, 

presenting many evi¬ 
dences of having been 
at one time the bed 
of a vast lake. Por¬ 
tions of California 
abound in wild and 
romantic scenery, the 
most remarkable 
locality being the 
Yosemite Valley, on 
the western slope of 
the Sierra Nevada. 
The valley is nearly 
level, is about six 
miles long and from 
half a mile to a mile 
wide, and is enclosed 
within almost per¬ 
pendicular granite 
walls towering to a 
height of 3,000 to 
6,000 feet. Yosemite 
Creek, its borders 
beautified by a pro¬ 
fusion of flowering 
plants and stately 
trees, winds beneath 
the cliffs and plunges 
over a precipice in a 
vertical fall of 1,500 feet, issuing in a series of cascades and ending in 
a final leap of 400 feet. In 1864 the valley was granted by the national 
government to the State of California as a permanent public park. 


THE CAPITOL AT SACRAMENTO 

The city of Sacramento was established in the early period of California's history and was a depot for immigration from the 
East as well as a supply point for an extensive mining region. When the State Legislature sought to secure a permanent 
location for the capital the city entered the contest for the honor, winning its object by donating the use of its fine court-house. 
In jSs4, accordingly, it became the seat of government. The present Capitol, first occupied in iSbq, is very finely located. 











































374 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



Mount Shasta, and the 
San Joaquin rises in 
the Sierra Nevada 
Mountains. The two 
streams flow toward 
each other and unite; 
then they turn sharply 
to the westward and 
flow into the deep inlet 
known as Suisun Bay. 

Both are navigable for 
nearly 140 miles, and 
at high water for a 
greater distance. The 
Kern in the south, the 
Klamath in the north¬ 
west, and the Salinas 
are also streams of 
some importance. 

Mountain lakes are 
numerous in Califor¬ 
nia. Of these the most 
famous is Lake Tahoe, 
lying at the east base 
of the Sierra, partly in 
Nevada. It has an 
elevation of about 
6,200 feet, is about 
twenty miles in length, 
with a depth of 1,645 
feet, and its waters are 
characterized by great 
purity. Lake Mono 
has bitter waters satu¬ 
rated with various 
mineral substances 
and of so high a spe¬ 
cific gravity that the human body will float in it. No fishes exist in 
its waters, and it is sometimes called the Dead Sea of California. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The climate of California, particu¬ 
larly in the great citrus belt, is more equable than its latitude would 
indicate, owing to the ameliorating influence of the Japan Current. 
Occasionally a frost severe enough to injure crops occurs, but practi¬ 
cally winter is unknown. The average range of temperature is from 
53 0 to 62°, that of the coldest month varying from 43 0 in the northern 
portion of the Sacramento Valley to 53 0 at Santa Barbara. The rainy 
season lasts from November to April. 

The flora of California is unusually rich and varied. The mountain¬ 
ous regions are heavily timbered with a variety of evergreen and decid¬ 
uous trees. Most remarkable of the evergreens is the gigantic sequoia 
of the Yosemite Valley, which has been known to attain a height of 450 


THE VERNAL FALLS 

Through the beautiful valley of the Yosemite rushes a crystal tor 
rent that leaps over successive terraces in splendid cataracts. 
The Vernal Falls is but one of these cascades. Falling from a 
height of jjbfeet, its misty form is visible a great distance down 
the valley, and is one of the notable features of the famous park. 


feet and a circumference of nearly 120 feet. 
Allied to this is the redwood of the northwest, 
invaluable as a timber tree. 

Among the fauna of the State are the grizzly 
bear, the puma or mountain lion, and the big¬ 
horn or mountain sheep, also various species of 
deer, fox, and wolf, numerous rodents, and a 
large number of birds, among them the ground- 
cuckoo and California quail. On the islands 
and on the coast the otter and seal, with the 
so-called sea lion, are found. 

Natural Resources. Classified according 
to the principal sources of farm incomes, the 
leading branches of agriculture in the order of 
their importance are the cultivation of hay and 
grain, fruit culture, the raising of live stock, 
dairying, and the growing of vegetables. 
Among miscellaneous crops the growing of hops 
rapidly is becoming important. The principal 



THE HOME OF SENORITA RAMONA 

Camulos Ranch , the home of Ramona, the heroine in one of the best known of American novels , is represented 
by an old Spanish house that stands, unchanged by time, in the Santa Clara Valley of Southern California. It 
is an adobe structure with a wealth of veranda space, the plain walls pierced by barred and shuttered windou’s 
and partly screened by flowering shrubs. Few of these old-time houses now remain north ofthe Mexican border. 


THE THREE BROTHERS, YOSEMITE PARK 

Three stately peaks , partly separated from one another by gigantic clefts in the 
massive rock, riven in some titanic convulsion of Nature, look calmly down upon 
the smiling valley Of the famous Yosemite. Over the rugged sides of their bulky 
forms vegetation has advanced year by year until the highest summits have been 
scaled and a straggling forest growth clings to the towering heights. 

source of income on many farms is live stock, but dairying 
is becoming important, while poultry-raising and the pro¬ 
duction of honey are steadily increasing. 

Favorable climatic conditions assure to California pre¬ 
eminence as a fruit-growing State. All fruits common to 
the temperate zone and a large variety of semi-tropical fruits 
are produced in the greatest profusion. Plums, peaches, 
apples, prunes, apricots, and pears are grown in abundance. 
The number of semi-tropical fruit trees, as oranges, olives, 
and lemons, has increased enormously. Orange groves are 
chiefly in the southern counties. Olives are cultivated in 
the more extreme southern counties, and pomeloes are now 
grown in more than half the counties of the State. Of the 
Vineyard products about one-half are raisin grapes. 

The great mineral resources of California justly entitle 
the State to be considered one of the richest mineral regions 




































CALIFORNIA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


375 




preparation of figs and olives for the market is 
increasing yearly in quantity and value. 

Cities. San Francisco is the commercial metrop¬ 
olis of the Pacific Coast and one of the leading sea¬ 
ports of the country, as well as a manufacturing cen¬ 
ter. Sacramento, the capital city, is a railway and 
industrial center of considerable importance, ranking 
third among the manufacturing towns. Los Angeles 
is the chief railway center and largest city of Southern 
California and the general distributing point for the 
citrus fruits grown in the State. Oakland, on the 
east shore of San Francisco Bay, is a favorite resi¬ 
dential city. San Jose, in the heart of the far-famed 
Santa Clara Valley, is in a district that excels in the 


A VALON, CATALINA ISLAND 
Twenty miles from the California coast lies the mountainous 
Catalina Island. Nearly everywhere its cliffs rise abruptly 
from the sea, but on the east side is a pretty cove with a pebbly 
beach, and here is Avalon, one of California's famous pleasure 
resorts, nestling in luxuriant foliage and girdled by steep hills. 




THE HARBOR OF SAN PEDRO 

For a long time the city of San Pedro has been an outlet to the ocean for the fruit products of the Los Angeles valley, but of late it 
has taken on a much greater commercial importance. Congress, in appropriating Sj,000,000 for a stone breakwater and S/,000,000 
more for dredging the harbor, has fixed its future as a deep-water seaport of the country, with advantages rivaling those of 
San Francisco and more northern ports. Already is the harbor spoken of as '•'■The Gateway of the Great Southwest." 


in the world. The gold output, with which 
the history of the State is closely identified, 
has fluctuated with succeeding years, but the 
output of copper has increased steadily, Cali¬ 
fornia ranking fourth among the copper-pro¬ 
ducing States. Next in importance is the 
production of quicksilver from cinnabar, 
which is most abundant in the Coast Range. 

The most productive oil district is Los An¬ 
geles. Lighter oil is found in Fresno County and near Bakersfield 
in Kern County. Other mineral riches of the State include silver, 
lead, antimony, borax, cement, coal, asphaltum, manganese, natural 
gas, platinum, salt, and soda. 

Manufactures. Owing to the fact that San Francisco is a con¬ 
venient port for the entry of raw sugar from Hawaii, the refining of 
raw sugar and molasses outranks, all other industries in the State. 
The State is first in the Union in the production of beet-root sugar. 
The business of slaughter¬ 
ing and meat-packing has 
greatly increased in re¬ 
cent years. Third in 
importance is the lumber 
industry, which is largely 
confined to the district 
north of Fresno County 
and west of the Sierra 
Nevada Mountain range. 

Shipbuilding is also well 
established. California, 
the greatest grape-grow¬ 
ing region of the United 
States, easily leads in the 
production of vinous 
liquors. The mills of the 
State supply flour for 
local consumption and 
furnish large quantities 
for export to other coun¬ 
tries. The canning and 
preserving of fruits has 
had a steady and con¬ 
stantly increasing growth. 

The fruits most exten¬ 
sively canned are plums, 
pears, peaches, apricots, 
and cherries; among the 
vegetables are tomatoes, 
peas, and asparagus. The 


production of grain and fruits, some of the finest vineyards of Cali¬ 
fornia lying in the vicinity. San Diego has a land-locked harbor and 
is a prominent port. Stockton, at the head of tide navigation on the 
San Joaquin River, is one of the most important interior wheat and 
flour markets of the Pacific Coast. Pasadena is a notable winter 
resort in the San Gabriel Valley. 

Historical. The.present State of California was visited by Cabrillo 
in 1542. In 1769 a company of Franciscans planted colonies at San 

Diego and in 1776 they 
established the Mission 
Dolores at San Francisco. 
Upon the liberation of 
Mexico from the Spanish 
yoke in 1822, Mexican 
and Spanish immigrants 
appeared. During the 
Mexican War, in 1846, 
Commodores Sloat and 
Stockton occupied the 
coast and their conquest 
was sustained by the 
Federal Government. 
The treaty with Mexico 
gave the region to the 
United States. After 
the discovery of gold in 
1848 a tide of immigra¬ 
tion from the Eastern 
States began to set toward 
the new “El Dorado." 
No established govern¬ 
ment existed, and a reign 
of terror ensued. For the 
furtherance of order a 
constitution was framed 
and submitted to the 
General Government and 
California was admitted 
into the Union in 1850. 


MINING FOR GOLD BY THE HYDRAULIC METHOD 

Tiny flakes of golden wealth lie mingled with the clays and gravels of the alluvial valleys of California. Where the flakes 
lie thickly enough the placer miner sifts the surface soil with patient industry, but the deeper treasure falls to the capi¬ 
talist, who erects great flumes and pipes, turning forth the power of massed water upon the soil wherein lies the gold. 
Under the impact of the gathered stream tons of earth are swept into the sluiceways, and here the heavier particles oj 
precious metal drop to the bottom while the lighter material is borne onivard and away by the force of the water. 





































OREGON 



CELILO FALLS . IN THE COLUMBIA RIVER 

Above the famous Dalles of the Columbia begins the narrowing of the great river between giant barriers , and here 
it breaks away from its easy flow to plunge over rocky terraces and inclines. The Celilo Falls , some thirty feet in height , 
extend a mile or more diagonally across the river and are overshadowed by lofty bluffs rising perpendicularly. The 
great expanse of tumultous river , the sombre heights above , and the roaring cataract form here a memorable picture. 


of the State, east of the Cascade Mountains, is an extensive and almost 
rainless region known as the Sage Plains. This region is a portion of 
the Great Basin, which includes also parts of Nevada and Utah. This 
basin is largely an arid waste of volcanic soil, where the rivers, flowing 
from the mountains, disappear in dry or marshy plains. In the heart 
of this almost desert region the surface is broken by the range of the 
Steins Mountains extending north and south, and between them are 


to the point at which it enters the State, canals 
being used to pass around the rapids at the Cas¬ 
cades. The Dalles are passed by a railway, and 
above the gorge the stream is navigable for steam¬ 
ers to Priest Rapids in Washington, a distance of 
198 miles. Of all the physical features of Oregon 
none can compare in grandeur with the Cascades 
and the Dalles of the Columbia River At the 
Cascades, located about 150 miles from the mouth 
of the stream, the river descends 300 feet in a 
canyon 4 000 feet deep and nearly six miles long, 
cut through the lava beds of the Cascade Moun¬ 
tains. At the Dalles, fifty miles above the Cas¬ 
cades, the river is forced into a channel about 
thirteen miles long and 175 feet wide 

The chief tributary of the Columbia River west 
of the Cascade Range is the Willamette River, 
which joins the Columbia River 110 miles from its 
mouth and is navigable fqr large ships to Port¬ 
land. East of the Cascade Mountains the Colum¬ 
bia receives the Deschutes River, 250 miles long, 
and the John Day River. The Snake River, which 
forms part of the eastern boundary of Oregon, is also an affluent of 
the Columbia. The Umpqua River and Rogue River are important 
rivers flowing through fertile valleys. Among the lakes of Oregon, 
those of Klamath and Lake counties are famous for their beauty. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The southern boundary of Oregon 
is farther north than Chicago and its northern limits are in the same 
latitude as Central Maine, while the prevailing temperature in large 


mud lakes or playas, that, as in Nevada, are caused by evaporation 
of the waters of the lakes and streams. 

Hydrography. The Columbia River forms the northern boun¬ 
dary of the State for about 300 miles and, except where obstructed by 
the Dalles in Wasco County, is practically navigable from its mouth 


THE CAPITOL AT SALEM 

The seat of government for Oregon was removed to Salem from 
Oregon City in i Sy i, a legislative vote deciding its location after 
a warm contest between friends of the rival towns. The Capitol , 
completed sufficiently for occupation in 187s, is a commodious edifice. 


O REGON, one of the Pacific States, has an area estimated at 
96,030 square miles, of which 94,560 miles are land surface 
and 1 470 miles are water surface. Its coast line at the west 
is about 300 miles long and is marked by many bold prom¬ 
ontories and points formed by spurs of the coast range. Of the 
population of the State about 16 per cent is 
foreign-bom, and a small portion is of Chi¬ 
nese, Japanese, or Indian origin. 

Mountain Ranges. Oregon is divided 
into two very dissimilar sections, lying east 
and west respectively of the range of the 
Cascade Mountains. This range traverses 
the entire State from Washington to Cali¬ 
fornia, having an average elevation of 4,000 
to 10,000 feet. The highest of its eminences 
are Mount Hood (11,225 feet), Mount Pitt 
(9,760 feet), and Mount Jefferson (10,200 
feet). All these peaks are extinct volcanoes, 
rising to the region of perpetual snow. From 
the main range outliers project westward. 

West of the Cascade Mountains and parallel 
to the seashore is the Coast Range, with 
spurs reaching to the sea. 

Eastern Oregon consists of a generally 
undulating table-land cut by deep canyons, 
and marked by low, truncated peaks. In 
the northeast it is traversed by the Blue 
Mountains, with an average altitude of about 
7,000 feet. From this range extend spurs, 
among them the Eagle Creek and Powder 
River mountains. In the south central part 


( 376 ) 





















OREGON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


377 



heated water, that makes its influence felt far within the interior. 
However, there are extreme variations in temperature in Oregon, due 
to differences in altitude. The average annual temperature varies 
from 40° to 56°, the mean for the State being about 50°. On the 
coast the seasons are distinguished as the wet and the dry rather 
than as winter and summer. 

The flora of Oregon is exceedingly rich; it includes more than 140 
varieties of native grasses; the principal trees on the mountains are 
pines, spruces, and other conifers, and in the valleys cottonwood, 
maple, ash, dogwood, and wild cherry. Since the occupation of the 
State by civilized inhabitants the grizzly, black, and cinnamon 
bears, gray wolf, deer, antelope, elk, and mountain-sheep either have 
been exterminated or have retreated from the settlements to the hills 
and mountains. Fur-bearing animals are numerous, and birds include 
many varieties. The streams of the State abound in fish. 

Natural Resources. Western Oregon contains the greater area 
of developed farming lands, but Eastern Oregon offers the larger- field 
for irrigation. In the western section, especially in the valleys of the 
Willamette, Umpqua, and Rogue rivers, the surface is covered with 
a rich, dark loam. On the mountain slopes the soil is heavier and the 
country better adapted to grazing. Eastern Oregon, on the other 
hand, has in general a sandy soil, containing much alkali but very 
fertile under irrigation. Extensive areas of naturally fertile wheat 
lands occur in the northeast and the Grande Ronde Valley is a sugar- 
beet district, but in the southeast the country is devoted chiefly to 


MULTNOMAH FALLS, NEAR THE COLUMBIA 
A little below the Cascade Locks, on the Oregon side of the Columbia River, is a 
series of attractive waterfalls dropping hundreds of feet straight down the face 
of a precipice into secluded pools. Of these cataracts, Multnomah Falls, merely 
a narrow ribbon of water but said to be 800 feet in height, is the most celebrated. 

portions is similar to that of Virginia. The mildness of the 
climate is due partly to the fact that most of the winds on 
the coast blow from the southwest and the warm Japan 
Current, crossing the Northern Pacific Ocean, is forced south¬ 
ward along the American coast, carrying a large body of 


ON A ROCK-BOUND COAST 

Some portions of the coast of Oregon present scenes of picturesque 
beauty , especially where the shore line is marked by small cliffs and 
forelands. At these points small islets of rugged rock, lying off-shore 
in the tidal waters, often constitute a serious danger to navigation. 

grazing purposes. In the western part of the State 
the leading farm crops are wheat, oats, hay and other 
forage, and potatoes. The southern counties are 
excellent fruit-growing sections. Apples, peaches, 
pears, prunes, and grapes are grown. Hop culture 
flourishes. The Willamette Valley is a dairying region. 

In Western Oregon, with its heavy rainfall and 
modified temperature, irrigation has been found 
necessary only upon some of the hay farms of the 
southern counties, and occasionally on truck or 
orchard farms. In Eastern Oregon, on the other 
hand, except in the counties along the Columbia 
River, the greater part of the territory can be used 
for grazing alone, unless some form of irrigation is 
used. The irrigation systems of the State in gen¬ 
eral are inexpensive and are operated chiefly by 
individual farmers for their own use. 

The mountain regions of Oregon are heavily tim¬ 
bered, and the Douglas fir and Oregon yellow pine 
contribute greatly to the wealth of the State. The 


MOUNTAIN CLIMBERS ON THE SLOPES OF MOUNT HOOD 
Mount Hood can be ascended by inexperienced mountain climbers with little danger, and every summer scores of 
tourists triumphantly scale its icy heights, aided by guides who know the paths. The start is usually made pom 
one of the hotels on the mountain side. About qoo feet below the summit the rope-line begins, and Jor some distance 
the pick and alpenstock are in constant use. The progress of a party across the ice-slopes is a picturesque sight. 





































37 8 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





A SALMON BOAT IN THE FISHING SEASON 


The Columbia and other rivers of the upper Pacific Coast are the breeding ground of the salmon , the 
habitat of which at other times is the ocean. In the months of September and October, when the waters of 
the Columbia swarm with salmon seeking their way inland, the fishing boats go out with wheel and net. 
It is the harvest time of the canneries, which become busy when the laden boats reach the wharves again. 


turing purposes an abundant water-power is furnished by 
the falls of the Willamette, twelve miles above the city. 

Astoria, near the mouth of the Columbia River in Clatsop 
County, is the most important center of the fish-canning 
industry. Baker City is the center of the gold-mining indus¬ 
try and the most important town in Eastern Oregon. Salem, 
the capital, is a growing and beautiful city situated on the 
eastern bank of the Willamette River, fifty-two miles above 
Portland, where Mill Creek joins the main stream, affording 
abundant water-power. Eugene is at the head of steamboat 
navigation on the Willamette River and is the seat of the 
University of Oregon. 

Historical. The vast region including what is now the 
State of Oregon was claimed by four nations: Spain, Great 
Britain, Russia, and France. The claims of the United 
States were based upon discovery by Captain Robert Gray 
of Boston, who in 1792 entered the Columbia. In 1804-05 
Captains Lewis and Clark, in behalf of the-United States, 
explored the Columbia River from its source to its mouth, 
and in 1810 an American, Nathaniel Winship, representing 
a Boston company, erected at Oak Point the first house built 
on the Columbia River. In 1818 a treaty of “joint occu¬ 
pancy” was made between Great Britain and the United 
States which held the conflicting claims in abeyance. Metho¬ 
dist missionaries from the United States founded a mission 


Cascade Forest Reserve in Oregon is one of the largest in the United 
States. The fisheries of Oregon in 
the Columbia and at points on the 
coast are valuable. 

The mineral resources of the 
State comprise gold, silver, iron, 
copper, chromium, platinum, iri¬ 
dium, nickel, zinc, cinnabar, lead, 
antimony, lignite coal, asphaltum, 
limestone, marble, and sandstone, 
the output of the gold mines con¬ 
siderably exceeding those of any 
others in aggregate value, the pro¬ 
ductive field being around the Blue 
Mountains. Coal is mined chiefly 
in Coos County. 

Manufactures and Trade. 

The great natural resources of Ore¬ 
gon in supplies of raw material, 
fuel, and water power, with the 
abundant facilities for distribution afforded by good harbors on the 
coast, and the increasing railway system of the State are conditions 
that have greatly fostered the development of manu¬ 
facturing industries in recent years. Chief among 
the manufacturing establishments are the mills and 
factories devoted to lumber and timber products. 

Hundreds of saw-mills are scattered over the State 
in the timbered regions, and in the larger towns are 
establishments devoted to the turning of rough lum¬ 
ber into finished material. Ship and boat building 
is carried on at a number of points in the State. 

For the making of food products are mills devoted 
to flour manufacture, packing houses for meats, and 
canneries of fish. Paper and pulp mills have been 
established as well as woolen mills and manufactories 
of leather goods. Lumber, wheat, and flour consti¬ 
tute the exports pf the State, and its markets are 
found in China, Japan, Hawaii, Mexico, and South 
America. The shipment of flour to Asiatic ports is 
growing to large proportions. 

Chief Cities. Portland is the principal seaport 
of the State and the chief manufacturing, railway, 
and commercial center. It is situated on the Willa¬ 
mette River and is a distributing point for the prod¬ 
ucts of Oregon, and to some extent also of those 
of Washington, Idaho, and Montana. It is the ter¬ 
minus of transcontinental railway lines and of steam¬ 
ships engaged in trans-Pacific trade. For manufac¬ 


at Salem in 1834, and in 1836 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Rev. H. A. 

Spalding founded a mission in the 


WIZARD ISLAND, FROM ACROSS CRATER LAKE 
In the crater of an ancient volcano is Crater Lake, one of the wonders of America. From 
its bottom rises a volcanic cone , towering 845 feet above the surface. This is Wizard 
Island. Its impressiveness, however , almost disappears when, viewed from across the 
lake, it is silhouetted against the gigantic rampart of Liao Rock , a cliff 2,000 feet high. 


Columbia Valley. A few years 
later British colonization began 
and this aroused interest in the 
United States. In 1843 Doctor 
Whitman convoyed a large cara¬ 
van from Missouri to Oregon and 
in that year a provisional govern¬ 
ment was organized by the people. 
In 1846 the joint occupancy was 
discontinued, the British withdrew^, 
and in 1848 Congress erected Ore¬ 
gon into a Territory. Trouble 
with the Indians retarded early 
growth and wars with the tribes 
broke out in 1855, 1877, and 1878. 
The famous Modoc tribe, a branch 
of the Klamath nation, long terror¬ 
ized Southern Oregon and North¬ 
ern California, but was finally suppressed by United States troops. 
Oregon was admitted into the Union as a State in February, 1859. 


HARVESTING ON A GREAT WHEAT FARM 

On the immense wheat farms of the Pacific Coast the most elaborate devices of mechanical ingenuity have been called 
into play to serve the grain grower. It is only in these States of the Far West that there can be seen in operation 
the combined harvester and thresher , a miracle of modern invention which, dragged slowly across a field, cuts the 
standing grain, threshes it as it moves , and drops the filled and tied bags to be gathered up by wagons that follow. 


















WASHINGTON 



W ASHINGTON is a Pacific Coast State lying south of the 
Canadian border. Roughly rectangular in form, it com¬ 
prises an area of 69,180 square miles, of which 2,300 
square miles are water surface. The population now 
includes about 21 per 
cent of foreign-born. 

There has been a not¬ 
able increase in urban 
population, of which 
fully five-sixths live in 
the cities of Seattle, 

Tacoma, and Spokane. 

Mountains and 
Rivers. The State is 
divided into two un¬ 
equal parts by the Cas¬ 
cade Range, which ex¬ 
tends across it in a 
northerly direction, 
with an average eleva¬ 
tion of about 8,000 
feet. Mount Rainier, 
with an elevation of 
14,526 feet, is the high¬ 
est point in the State 
and is notable for its 
snow-fields and gla¬ 
ciers South and east 
of Mount Rainier are 
the volcanic peaks, 

Mount Adams (12,470 
feet) and Mount St. 

Helens (10,000 feet). 

Mount Baker, near the 
Canadian border, reaches 10,827 feet. West of the Cascade Range are 
the Olympic Mountains, near the ocean. Their precipitous slopes 
constitute a forest reserve and form the most heavily timbered region 
in the United States. In the southwestern part of the State are the 
highlands forming a portion of the Oregon Coast Range. 

To the east of the Cascade Mountains is a vast basaltic plateau 
built up by ancient lava flows. Its nearly level surface, unbroken 


by forests but marked by canyon-like valleys, rises at the southeast 
into a hill country called the Blue Mountains, and at the north is 
enclosed by the Okanogan Highlands, which form a part of the Rocky 
Mountain system and occupy the northeast corner of the State. 

The characteristic 
feature of Western 
Washington is Puget 
Sound, a great land¬ 
locked body of water 
with an area of about 
2,000 square miles and 
surrounded by rugged 
scenery of extreme 
beauty. The largest 
river of Washington is 
the Columbia, which 
rises in British Colum¬ 
bia and enters the 
State from the north, 
flows southerly and 
westerly across the 
State, and thence for a 
distance of about 300 
miles forms the boun¬ 
dary between Washing¬ 
ton and Oregon. The 
Snake River, the prin¬ 
cipal tributary of the 
Columbia, enters the 
State from Idaho, flow¬ 
ing between the walls 
of a canyon of varying 
heights which it has 
cut through the vast 
lava sheets of the plateau. The Okanogan River, which has its 
source in Okanogan Lake, British Columbia, joins the Columbia on 
the north. The Spokane River, noted for its fine falls, flows into the 
Columbia, as do also the Yakima River—the largest western tribu¬ 
tary of the Columbia—the Lewis River, and the Cowlitz River. 

Climate, Flora, and Fauna. The great diversity in physical 
features necessarily insures to the State varied climatic conditions. 


THE CAPITOL AT OLYMPIA 

Olympia has been the capital of Washington since the creation of the Territory and the inauguration of government in 1854. 
It was then the chief settlement in the Territory and the terminus of the only immigrant road across the Cascade Range. 
The Capitol originally was the courthouse of Thurston County , in which Olympia is situated. The State Government, being 
restrained constitutionally from creating a building fund debt, purchased the courthouse, and in igoj occupied it. 



VIEW OF A HOP FIELD IN WESTERN WASHINGTON 



( 379 ) 














THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 





INDIAN FISHERMEN OF PUGET SOUND 

The tribesmen who live along the Pacific coast from the Columbia River to Alaska are expert boatmen, thanks 
to centuries of dependence upon the coastal waters for much of their food supply. The reservations assigned 
to the coast Indians of Washington are laid out so as to border upon tidal waters, and to-day, as of old, their 
great dugouts, propelled by the sweep of sinewy arms, may be seen skimming over the waters of the Sound. 

forests, chiefly of evergreen trees, embracing fir, cedar, hemlock, 
spruce, and larch. In Eastern Washington the forests, chiefly of 
lodge-pole pine, yellow pine, and tamarack, are found on the slopes 
of the Cascades. Throughout the latter region the bunch-grass 
flourishes luxuriantly, but on the more arid lowlands 
the principal plant is sage-brush. Among the larger 
wild animals are elk, deer, bears, goats, wolves, and 
sheep, but the large game is now rare. 

Farms and Forests. The agricultural resources 
of Washington are varied and extensive, owing to 
the peculiarly favorable climate and the general rich¬ 
ness of the soil. Large areas of Eastern Washington, 
without natural water facilities, are now made cul¬ 
tivable by irrigation systems. Washington ranks 
among the more prominent of the grain-producing 
States of the country. The great wheat belt lies 
along the eastern border. Oats, hay, hops, and 
sugar-beets are important crops. Dairy-farming is 
an established industry, the commercial importance 
of which is rapidly increasing. Stock-raising is 
also an important industry throughout the State. 

Throughout the greater part of Washington both cli¬ 
mate and soil are highly favorable to horticulture. 

The forests of Washington constitute a most im¬ 
portant source of wealth. The wooded area of the 
State comprises 34,000 square miles and extends 
from the Pacific Coast eastward to the Cascade 
Range, including also the eastern slope of that range 
and a portion of the State east and north of it. The 
timber mainly is Douglas fir, mingled with large 
amounts of hemlock, yellow pine, and cedar. 

Fisheries and Mines. The fisheries of Wash¬ 
ington are of great importance. While the salmon 
fisheries of the Columbia River and Puget Sound 


Seattle occupies a leading place among the seaports of the Puget Sound region. 
The nearness of the Sound to British Columbia and Alaska makes its cities natural 
depots for the commerce of those regions, while the high latitude also gives its 
cities an advantage over more southern ports in trade with Asiatic countries. 

are the most valuable, the waters of the latter contain many 
other varieties of excellent food-fish. Chief among these are 
sturgeon, cod, halibut, herring, and smelts. It is predicted 
that the cod fishery will in time rival that of New England. 
When the shipment of salmon to San Francisco began the 
waters of the State teemed with fish, but soon after the 
introduction of canneries the streams began to show deple¬ 
tion, and in 1895 the State began the establishment of 
hatcheries to prevent an utter extermination. Profitable 
oyster beds exist in Puget Sound and Willapa Harbor. 
Crabs and shrimps are also gathered for market. 

Among the natural resources of the State are valuable 
mineral deposits in both Eastern and Western Washington. 
The development of the mineral wealth is marked by a 
steady growth, the amount of money invested in mining and 
the value of the output of the mines increasing annually. 
Gold and silver are found in many districts of the Cascades 
and in the Okanogan Highlands. At present, however, the most 
important mineral product of the State is coal, which occurs in a 
number of fields or basins, some of them of great area. Copper is 
mined in several places. Valuable deposits of iron await railroad 


VIEW IN FIRST AVENUE , SEATTLE 


Seattle, named from a Duwamish chief whose friendly aid to the first settlers was thus recognized, is one of the oldest 
settlements in Washington, but its advance to cityhood and its sudden and remarkable development date from the advent 
of a transcontinental railway. Built upon sloping hills and terraces that rise from the waters of Elliott Bay, it is 
naturally a sightly city, made doubly handsome by the scores of modern business blocks lining its avenues of 'trade. 


Owing to the fact, however, that Washington is situated in the zone 
of prevailing westerly winds and that these are affected by the equal¬ 
izing influences of so large a body of water as the Pacific Ocean, the 
climate is milder than is usual in other regions in the same latitude. 
In Western Washington the range of temperature for the year is 
generally from 35 0 to 65°, while in Eastern Washington, as a rule, 
it is from 25 0 to 70°. Throughout the State the precipitation shows 
the greatest diversity. It is heaviest near the coast and on the 
higher summits of the Cascade Mountains. In Eas'tern Washington 
the rainfall is light just east of the Cascades, but ample in the 
farming districts lying toward the eastern border. 

Plant and animal life are diversified in character and in distribu¬ 
tion. Almost all of Western Washington is covered with dense 












































WASHINGTON PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


3 g i 




facilities. Limestone exists in a number 
of localities, being especially abundant on 
San Juan Island. Granite quarries are 
worked. Sandstone of excellent qual¬ 
ity occurs in inexhaustible quantities and 
is largely quarried for building purposes. 

Marble is found in many places and there 
are also valuable talc beds. 

Trade and Manufactures. Previous 
to 1885 the industrial development of 
Washington was retarded by the lack of 
transportation facilities, but from that 
date, when railway communication was 
established with the older settled parts 
of the United States, the advancement 
has been rapid. The exploitation of 
Alaska, the annexation of Hawaii, and 
the growth of trade with Japan and China 
have had an important effect on the in¬ 
crease of production and industry in the 
State. Preeminent among the industries 
of Washington stands the manufacture 
of lumber and timber, the chief seat of 
this industry being the Puget Sound dis¬ 
trict. Red fir lumber and cedar shingles 
are the characteristic products. 

Next to the lumber industry rank the 
manufactures in flouring and grist mills. 

Wheat flour forms an important article 
of export to China and Japan The pre¬ 
serving and canning of fish is one of the 
oldest industries in the State, its estab¬ 
lishment dating from the settlement of 
the Territory There are ore smelters at Tacoma, Everett, and North- 
port In the dairying districts are condensed milk factories. Among 
other industries is that of wooden boat and ship building, for which 
Washington is well fitted owing to its peculiar forest wealth. Steel 
battleships are constructed at Seattle yards. Paper and pulp manu¬ 
facture has also been established on the basis of the forest product. 


■ 


River and is the distributing center of 
all the country lying between the Rocky 
Mountains and the Cascade Range. 

Olympia, on Puget Sound, is the capi¬ 
tal and one of the oldest settlements in 
the State. The harbor, deepened and 
widened through improvements made by 
the National Government, admits all ordi¬ 
nary vessels of the Puget Sound fleet. 
Wallawalla, the second city in size and 
commercial importance in Eastern Wash¬ 
ington, is the center of a fruit region. 
Everett, thirty miles north of Seattle, 
one of the most thriving towns on the 
Sound, is a prominent industrial center, 
and the outlet for a rich mining and 
lumber district. Bellingham, formed by 
the consolidation of Whatcom and Fair- 
haven, is a coal-mining and lumber town 
on Bellingham Bay, possessing immense 
salmon canneries and saw-mills. 

Historical. The first historical event 
recorded in connection with this region 
was the discovery in 1592 of the Strait of 
Juan de Fuca by a Greek of that name 
in the employ of Spain. In 1775 Captain 
Bruno Heceta, a Spanish navigator, dis¬ 
covered the mouth of the river now 
known as the Columbia. During 1787-89 
Captain Kendrick, an American in com¬ 
mand of an expedition sent out by Bos¬ 
ton merchants to the northwest coast 
and China, carefully explored the Strait 
of Juan de Fuca. In 1792 Captain Robert Gray explored the coast 
between 46° and 56° N. lat. and discovered the great river, to which 
he gave the name of his ship, the “Columbia.” Succeeding expedi¬ 
tions of American, English, and other voyagers rendered the coast 
well known, and the United States Government began sending out 
expeditions to obtain a knowledge of the interior. Of these the most 
important was that of Lewis and Clark, who explored the Colum¬ 
bia in 1804 and 1805. With the exception of missionaries who settled 
in the country in 1838 and 1839, trappers and fur traders were the sole 
white inhabitants of the Territory until 1845. when a settlement called 
New Market, now Tumwater, was made at the head of Puget Sound. 
In 1846 the treaty with Great Britain gave the United States unques¬ 
tioned possession of the region. Fort Steilacoom was founded in 
1851 and Port Townsend located the same year. In 1853 an act was 
passed organizing the Territory of Washington, but owing to its 
remoteness the growth of the Territory was slow, and it was not 
until 1889 that Washington was admitted as a State into the Union. 


SPORT IN A MOUNTAIN GORGE 
Among the mountains of Washington are many spots of rare beauty, where 
rushing torrents make their way through great clefts in the mighty rock , 
forcing a downward passage in foaming rapids and swirling pools. Here , in 
the shadow of cliff and stately forest, the sportsman seeks his prey. 


SCENE ALONG GREEN 
The waters of Green River, which lie conveniently near one of the great 
railway lines , are famous as the home of speckled trout over which 
anglers grow enthusiastic. Winding through secluded mountain valleys , 
the river presents to the visitor many strikingly beautiful bits of scenery. 


Chief Cities. Seattle, the chief city of Washing¬ 
ton, being first in commercial importance and second 
in size of the Pacific Northwest, has had a phenom 
enal growth. Tacoma occupies a commanding situ¬ 
ation on a promontory at the head of Commencement 
Bay, Puget Sound The ocean commerce of the city 
is enormous, especially in lumber, wheat, and coal. 
Spokane, the leading commercial and railway center 
of Eastern Washington, is situated on the Spokane 


MOUNT RAINIER, AS SEEN FROM TACOMA 

Mount Rainier, with one exception the highest peak of the United States south of Alaska , rears its snow-crowned head 
high above its neighbors of the Cascade Mountains. In ages past it was an active volcano and down the gorges of its rocky 
sides may even now be traced the paths of lava streams. To this day sulphurous fumes issue from its summit, but 
vast forests grow upon its sides, and in the clefts of its upper heights are glaciers that feed the icy mountain streams. 




























ALASKA 


A LASKA is the northernmost possession of the United States. 

/ \ Careful estimates made hy Government officials give the 

J. area as 590,884 square miles. The compact block that con¬ 

stitutes the main portion of Alaska has a breadth, from east 
to west, of 800 miles 
and a length, from 
north to south, of 1,100 
miles. From the main 
portion of the Terri¬ 
tory extends a projec¬ 
tion to the southwest 
which includes the 
Alaska Peninsula and 
the Aleutian Islands, 
the latter extending 
1,500 miles into the 
Pacific Ocean toward 
Asia. A narrow strip 
of mainland, which 
averages thirty miles 
in width, together with 
about 1,100 adjacent 
islands constituting the 
Alexander Archipel¬ 
ago, extends southeast¬ 
erly toward British 
Columbia. » 

Coast Features. 

The coast-line of the 
territory, including that of the islands, has an estimated length of 
26,364 miles. The Pacific portion, from Dixon Entrance north to 
Cross Sound, presents more natural wonders than any region of equal 
extent in the world. Along the coast the land rises from the water 
very abruptly to altitudes of thousands of feet. The islands are 
separated from the mainland by channels, the bottoms of which are 
hundreds of fathoms below the surface, while the deep, narrow fiords 
extend far into the mainland, branching out on either side into similar 
deep inlets. In this region the glacial formations are prominent. 

Yakutat Bay is a deep, funnel-shaped fiord that penetrates far 
northeastward into the mountain region. Between the Copper 
River and the Kenai Peninsula lie the almost landlocked waters of 
Prince William Sound. 

Mountainous islands 
obstruct its entrance. 

The entire sound is 
studded with islands, 
about fifty in number, 
for the most part mere 
peaks from 1,000 to 
2,000 feet high. 

The eastern shore 
of Bering Sea is in 
general low, bordering 
an almost level, tree¬ 
less belt or tundra. 

The greatest indenta¬ 
tions in this portion of 
the Alaska Coast are 
Kotzebue and Norton 
sounds and Bristol 
Bay. The first named 
has a maximum depth 
of eighty-four feet and 
a low, swampy shore, 
except where Cape Lis- 
burne rises to a height 
of 850 feet above sea- 


level. Norton Sound is also shallow, but it affords a few good har¬ 
bors, as also does Bristol Bay, which extends into the mainland of 
Alaska immediately west of the head of the Alaska Peninsula. 

Glaciers. The entire coast shows unmistakable evidences of 

glacial action; in some 
places the ice has re¬ 
treated only recently, 
as is shown by the 
limited action of the 
water, while in other 
localities the powerful 
eroding influences are 
still at work, as they 
have been for count¬ 
less ages. All of the 
gorges that have been 
eroded by glaciers ex¬ 
hibit the marvelous 
and irresistible power 
of the ice-sheets, which 
have been impelled 
toward the coast by 
the ever-increasing 
glacial masses formed 
in the interior. Lynn 
Canal is an excellent 
illustration of these 
glacial fiords; it is 
ninety miles long and 
from it more than 200 cubic miles of rock have been carried away by 
the moving ice and deposited in the Pacific Ocean. Enormous quan¬ 
tities of rock from other fiords of Southeastern Alaska have also been 
transported oceanward in the same manner. Between Yakutat Bay 
and Prince William Sound are many other immense ice-fields. One 
of the largest in this region is the Malaspina Glacier, which occupies 
a great plain at the foot of Mount St. Elias, northwest of Yakutat 
Bay. This glacier fronts fifty miles on the sea, and extends back 
thirty miles to the St. Elias Range, being fed from these mountains. 
A peculiar feature of the Malaspina Glacier is a forest growing out of 
the accumulation of dirt and stones that conceals the ice. 

Yukon Region. Alaska falls naturally into three distinct physical 

divisions—the Yukon 
or Northern, embrac¬ 
ing the region lying 
north of the Yukon 
River; the Aleutian, or 
the territory south of 
the Yukon River and 
west of the meridian 
of 141 0 W., including 
the Alaska Peninsula 
and the Aleutian Is¬ 
lands; and the Sitka, 
or the region extend¬ 
ing south along the Pa¬ 
cific Ocean, including 
the adjacent islands. 
The Yukon division is 
characterized by bold, 
rocky hills and marshy 
plains between the 
belts of highland. 
Along the Arctic Coast 
is a broad tundra belt, 
south of which a rugged 
mountain range trends 
from east to west. 



STREET IN SITKA , THE ALASKAN CAPITAL 

At the base of Mount Verstovia is the little city of Sitka, where the official rulers of Alaska have made their headquarters since 
the Russians founded the settlement in 1804. It is a town of wooden buildings as yet, despite its century of existence. There 
are few public edifices. The court-house, used by the federal court, is perhaps the most important of those that exist. P'ar 
more interesting , however , is the Russian church , St. Michael's Cathedral, whose spire is the most prominent feature of the city. 



mount McKinley, in the alaskan range 


The great mountain range that marks the watershed between the Sushitna and Tatiana rivers is called specifically the 
Alaskan Range. It is a lofty and rugged stretch of serrated highland, carved with immense gorges thousands of feet in 
depth , and rising in great peaks at intervals. The highest of these is Mount McKinley, 20,464 feet in altitude, the most ele¬ 
vated point in all North America. The Russian explorers called it Bolshaya, or Big Mountain. Its more recent name was 
given by a prospector , an admirer of the President, who penetrated the Alaskan wilderness during the gold excitement. 

(382) 




















ALASKA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


3 S 3 



Excepting the western coast and 
the valleys of the Yukon River and 
a few of its affluents, comparatively 
little is known of Northern Alaska. 
Between the Yukon basin and the 
Arctic Coast the rugged ranges, 
known under several different 
names, are all part of the westward 
extension of the Rocky Mountains. 
Their elevation is from 5,000 to 
7,000 feet, running out to the north¬ 
west in a mere highland belt which 
disappears in the treeless plains. 


STEAMER IN GLACIER BAY 
Glacier Bay has seven distinct glacial streams emptying their ice 
masses into its waters. Tourist steamers can usually approach 
very near to some of these , and consequently the place is annually 
visited by sight-seers. The famous Muir Glacier is in Glacier Bay. 


The Aleutian Region. Precipitous moun¬ 
tain chains, deep valleys, dense mainland forest 
and treeless coastal islands are dominant features 
here. The Aleutian division is traversed by 
a broad mountain system, a section of the cor¬ 
dillera of North America, trending northwestward 
along the Pacific Coast, with spurs extending 
northward and covering large areas lying between 
the Yukon River on the north and the main 


range on the south; the latter con¬ 
tinues through the Alaska Penin¬ 
sula and the Aleutian chain of 
islands, which are merely the sum¬ 
mits of the partially submerged 
gigantic mountain system. The 
islands contain many volcanoes, 
some extinct and others dormant 
but smoking. Evidences of recent 
volcanic activity are found in the 
existence, a short distance north of 
the Aleutian Islands, of two islets 
of recent formation. One of these 
young islands, known as Bogoslof, 
was thrown up in 1796, while the 
other, Grewingk, rose above the 
surface of the sea in 1883. The 
highest peaks in Alaska are in the 
southeastern part of the Aleutian 
division and include Mounts St. 
Elias (18,024 feet), Wrangell (17,500 
feet), Blackburn (16,140 feet),Drum 
(13,700 feet), Sanford (13,500 feet), and Tillman (13,300 feet). Far¬ 
ther to the northwest are Mount McKinley (20,464 feet), the loftiest 
peak in North America, and Mount Hayes (14,000 feet). 

Sitka Region. The Sitka division in the southeast is the best 
known section of the Territory. On the mainland are rugged, rocky 
mountains that, except in the case of a few peaks, do not attain ele¬ 
vations to : compare with the ranges in the Aleutian division. A 
greatly broken line of highlands parallels the coast from the Stikine 


FACE OF THE MUIR GLACIER 
The great ice-wall of an Alaskan glacier breaks 
up where it meets the ocean tides. Here gigan¬ 
tic icebergs split off with crash of thunder, rising 
like awful monsters from the sea depths , while 
unceasingly there falls from the glacier's pre¬ 
cipitous front a cataract of smaller ice blocks. 


THE TAIYA RIVER ABOVE DYE A 



Copyright, Veulc 


GLACIER AT LITUYA BAY 


Many glaciers are found in the numerous bays of the Alaskan coast from the Alexander Archipelago north-ward. At Lituya 
Bav, near 5 q°, are two great ice streams that have found their way from fifty miles inland to the rocky coast , where the glacier 
shows a mighty face of perpendicular ice-wall towering three hundred feet above the waves. Back of these moving ice-streams 
the country is everywhere worn into rounded slopes and hills by the action of former glacters that have passed away. 


Before the building of the railroadfrom Skagway American miners 
reached the gold-fields of the Upper Yukon by way of the Lynn 
Canal and Taiya River , using canoes on the broad and shallow 
course that led to the rough highland country. Along this route , 
facing the snowy heights of distant mountains , thousands of gold- 
seekers toilsomely found their way to the Klondike district. 

River northward around the head of Lynn Canal 
to Mount St. Elias on the international boun¬ 
dary. Beyond that point the range comprises 
two chains, the southern, known as Fairweather 
Range, following the coast; while the northern, 
trending inland into the Aleutian division of 
Alaska, is merged into the highlands of the St. 
Elias Range. The highest peaks in this division 
are Mounts Lituya (11,832 feet), Fairweather 
(15,292 feet), and Crillon (15,900 feet). The 
islands that comprise the Alexander Archipelago 
extend westward from the shore for a distance 
of from 90 to 100 miles; they are really projec¬ 
tions of the ranges on the mainland and among 
them are the sheltered routes of coasting vessels. 
Some of the islands are quite large, with a mild 
climate and a fertile soil adapted to agriculture. 


































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


3$/ 




Hydrography. The territory of Alaska is 
intersected throughout by a network of lakes and 
rivers. Navigation of these, which, except along 
the length of the Yukon, is carried on almost 
wholly in canoes, is greatly impeded by rapids 
and falls. The principal highway is the Yukon 
River, rising east of the Canadian boundary, 
which has a length of about 2,000 miles with 
a volume of water exceeding that of the Miss¬ 
issippi River. During the open season it is navi¬ 
gable throughout its course for flat-bottomed 
vessels of 400 to 500 tons. The delta of the 
Yukon covers thousands of square miles of ter¬ 
ritory and is composed of the silt and driftwood 
brought from the interior. The next largest 
river is the Kuskokwim, which is navigable for 
nearly 600 miles for steamboats of large 
size. The Sushitna River drains a val¬ 
ley from 75 to 
nearly 200 miles 
long, and emp¬ 
ties into Cook 
Inlet, its grass- 
covered delta 
forming a deso¬ 
late moorland 


TOTEM POLES OF ALASKAN INDIANS 
The natives of Southern Alaska are Indians , quite distinct racially from the Eskimo of 
the northern fart. Among their interesting customs is that of erecting before their homes 
great wooden stakes or poles, lavishly carved with uncouth forms of animals. These designs 
indicate the clan or tribal relationship of the owner as well as his individual emblem. 


little elevated above 
the tides. The scenic 
effect in the region, 
with its canyons, 
snow-capped peaks, 
glaciers, and lakes, is 
not surpassed any¬ 
where in Alaska. 
The Copper River is 
a large stream flow¬ 
ing into the Pacific 
Ocean and is distin¬ 
guished for its re¬ 
markable delta, an 
immense mud-flat of 
250 square miles that 
is flooded by the sea 
at every high tide. 

Alaska has some 
large lakes. Located 
at the head of the 
Alaska Peninsula and 
near to Cook Inlet is 


Lake Iliamna, seventy-five miles long and twenty- 
five miles wide, surrounded by snow-capped 
mountains and discharging its waters into Bristol 
Bay. In the northwest, about the head waters 
of the Kowak and Koyukuk rivers, is a group of 
lakes of which Walker is the largest. 

Climate. The climate of Alaska varies greatly 
in different portions. The zones along the coasts 
are totally unlike each other and differ widely 
from the interior regions. At Sitka the mean 
annual temperature is 43 0 , which is about that of 
Eastport, Maine. The climate of the Pacific 
Coast, from Portland Canal to Attu Island at the 
western end of the Aleutian insular chain, has 
very unpleasant features due to a combination 
of cold with excessive dampness and fog. The 
amount of rainfall along the entire western fron¬ 
tier is enormous, being about 105 inches at Sitka 
and diminishing but little toward the west; the 
precipitation occurs mainly during the autumn 
and winter months. The reason for both the 
high average temperature and the excessive rain¬ 
fall is that the Pacific Coast of Alaska lies within 
the range of the westerly winds, bringing to the 
land the temperature and moisture of the sea. 

On the Bering Sea Coast the average temper¬ 
ature is much lower and the extremes of range 
greater. The mean annual temperature is 26° 
and the extremes show a range of 130°. The 
ocean currents have little effect upon the temper¬ 
ature of Bering Sea, the Aleutian Islands forming 
an effectual barrier against the northern progress 
of the warm waters of the Pacific Ocean. The 
climate of the interior of Alaska is relatively 
warm in summer and cold in winter. The rain¬ 
fall is light, varying from ten to twenty-five 
inches. There is little dull, cloudy weather and 
practically no fog, and many sunshiny days occur here in a month, 
but at Fort Yukon the winter temperature reaches 69° below zero. 

Flora and Fauna. The flora of Alaska is not extensive. As far 
west as Cook Inlet the coast is densely forested below the timber-line, 
which ranges from 2,000 to 3,000 feet above sea-level. In that region 
Sitka spruce predominates. At higher levels the hemlock is found, 
while alder, birch, and cottonwood occur on the Kenai Peninsula. 
The spruce attains large size and prevails over an area extending 
northward to the Koyukuk River and westward to the delta of the 
Yukon River. On Kodiak and adjacent islands there is little timber, 
and farther west, on the Alaska Peninsula, the Aleutian Islands, and 
the islands of Bering Sea, there is none whatever. In the interior are 

enormous areas of 
coniferous forests. 
Wild grasses as well 
as flowering plants 
abound in the more 
favored localities. 

The foremost game 
region is around Cook 
Inlet, where many of 
the larger animals are 
found, including the 
caribou, reindeer, and 
moose, besides the 
black, brown, and 
polar bear, and also a 
white mountain sheep 
much sought after for 
food. Occasionally 
mountain goats are 
found and the migra¬ 
tory aquatic birds 
are common in their 
season. Foxes are 
bred here for their fur, 


REINDEER HERD AT ALASKAN MISSION STATION 


For a number of years the United States government has annually imported reindeer from Siberia , placing them in charge of the 
mission stations of the northern coasts. Siberian natives and Laplanders have been hired to instruct the Eskimo people in 
their care. In this way herds have been established to aid the native Alaskan tribes of the North , whose means of subsistence 
were lessened through the killing of whales and walrus by the Arctic whaling fleets. The reindeer are easily domesticated. 


ESKIMO GIRL 
The parka, a fur coat whose 
hood , drawn over the head , 
surrounds the face with a 
wide fringe of fur , is one 
of the characteristic Eskimo 
garments in the far North. 



































ALASKA PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


385 




and sable and mink are occa¬ 
sionally caught. The waters of 
the coast are well stocked with 
fish, some of which ascend the 
rivers in the open season. 

Seals, the most important and 
valuable of the animals indig¬ 
enous to Alaska waters, are 
found on the islands, mainly 
the Pribilof group. 

Native Races. Alaska has 
no less than four well-marked 
groups of aborigines. In the 
coast region of the southeast 
are the Tlinkit people, Indians 
of considerable intelligence. 

They are skillful seafarers and 
were formerly very warlike. 

Before the advent of the whites 
they controlled the trade of 
the coast, kept great numbers 
of slaves secured by war, and 
possessed well-built villages. 

Now they subsist largely by 
labor in the salmon canneries. 

In the southwestern region live 
the Aleuts, apparently a people of mixed Eskimo and Tartar blood. 
They are closely allied in manners to the Eskimo, and live by hunting 
and fishing. Russian missionaries have brought about their conver¬ 
sion and they are all members of the Orthodox Greek church. In 
the northern districts and on the western coast are the Eskimo 
tribes, expert canoeists and hunters, who -live by catching 
fish, seals, and walrus, and who inhabit stone houses with 
subterranean passages. The Indians of the Yukon Basin 
are tribes of the Athapascan stock who obtain subsistence 
by the hunt, but are apparently incapable of absorbing the 
most ordinary elements of civilization. 

Mineral Wealth. The mining of gold is the most impor¬ 
tant commercial industry of Alaska. One of the largest 
known gold-fields extends for about 500 miles southeast 
from the Lower Ramparts on the Yukon River across the 
eastern boundary into the Yukon District of Canada. In 
this belt are located valuable placers and gold-bearing quartz 
veins. In the southwestern section the yellow metal has 
been washed out of the river bars and gravels of the Kusko- 
kwim, Sushitna, and Copper rivers. On the southern coast 
deep mining has been carried on for many years and several 
large quartz-mills are in operation. The Nome district, the 


richest yet discovered, is located 
in the southern part of Seward 
Peninsula. The beach diggings 
extend about thirty miles along 
the coast. Coarse gold is mined 
in Anvil, Glacier, Dexter, and 
Osborn creeks and along Penny 
and Cripple rivers. With the 
employment of scientific meth¬ 
ods of mining and the develop¬ 
ment of transportation facili¬ 
ties, the yield of the Alaska 
gold-fields will be increased 
to an enormous extent. 

The coal formations of Alaska 
are extensive, but are in widely 
separated localities. Lignite 
predominates, but bituminous 
and semi-anthracite coal are 
found to some extent. The 
greatest development of coal 
areas has been along the water¬ 
ways or in the vicinity of good 
harbors and markets. The 
Yukon coal is of inferior qual¬ 
ity and the quantity mined 
depends upon local demand. The Cape Lisburne field, 200 miles from 
Nome, supplies the market of that Alaskan center of activity. Coal in 
paying quantities has been discovered on Kenai Peninsula. Other 
metals found are silver in a pure state, gold, cinnabar, platinum, and 
copper. Discovery of petroleum has been made near Cape Douglas. 


SCENE IN THE OPHIR CREEK REGION 

The Ophir Creek basin in the famous Seward Peninsula is a thoroughly characteristic section of Western 
Alaska. Broad valleys , limited by sloping terrace formations , contain great stretches of grassy plains 
and occasional patches of stunted forest growth. The streams are shallow and hardly entitled to be 
called navigable. Much of the soil is gold-bearing and is parceled out in claims , but few are valuable. 


TUBUTULIK RIVER AND VULCAN POINT 


Tubutulik River , one of the minor streams of the Seward Peninsula , rises in a group of 
granite mountains and winds toward the sea , sometimes hemmed in by mountain groups 
like that to which Vulcan Point belongs , until it reaches the broad marshy plains near 
Norton's Bay , into which it empties. Some attractive scenery is found along its length. 



SCHISTOSE ROCKS AT GOLOFNIN BAY 


About seventy miles east of Cape Nome is Golofnin Bay , opening into a landlocked harbor called 
Golofnin Sound. Along the eastern shore of the Sound extends a line of low bluffs made up of schis¬ 
tose rocks whose horizontally foliated structure is of great interest to geologists. Where the rock 
has been broken by earth changes it forms huge crags that tower above the coastal terrace. 

25 


Fisheries and Farms. The fisheries rank second among the 
industrial enterprises of Alaska. Southward from Bering Strait 
to Dixon Entrance the bays, inlets, and streams swarm with the 
most valuable and delicious food-fishes, chiefly salmon, cod, her¬ 
ring, and halibut, with about seventy-five other excellent varieties. 
Salmon canning is carried on at points in the Sitka region. 
The fishing banks cover an area of 50,000 square miles and are 
much safer than the Grand Banks of Newfoundland. The seal 
fisheries, once exceedingly -profitable for both the Government 
and those who engaged in them, have been in late years threat¬ 
ened with destruction through the vandalism of sealers who killed 
in the open sea many more animals than they could take, and 
who slaughtered indiscriminately the mother seals while they 
were absent from the rookeries in search of food for their young. 































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


'86 




Alaska cannot be considered an agricultural district. Climatic 
conditions in general are distinctly unfavorable to the culti¬ 
vation of the soil, but under favorable conditions crops 
will mature. Wheat, barley, oats, flax, buckwheat, 
and hardy vegetables have been grown. The 
government has agricultural experiment sta¬ 
tions at Sitka and Kenai. The principal agri¬ 
cultural centers of Alaska are around Cook Inlet 
on the southern coast and near Sitka and Juneau 
in the southeast. Seward Penin- 

wmnmr ■■■ ■» ■ m- H i | f | 

sula, however, bids fair to become 
a grazing country of some impor- j 
tance, being very similar in its 
physical conditions to Finland. 

Communications. Until the 
gold discoveries Alaska was without 
internal highways. The opening of 
the Klondike created two routes, 
one following the Lynn Canal and 
reaching British territory over the 
Chilkoot, Chilkat, or White passes, 
the other following the waterways 
from St Michaels up the Yukon 
River to the gold-fields. Soon a 
third route was supplied by a gov¬ 
ernment trail from Valdes to Eagle 
City. Rapid improvements were 
made. A railroad now runs from 
Skagway over the White Pass into 
Canada and a steamer line traverses 
the Yukon, while a projected rail¬ 
road has been surveyed to supersede the government trail to Eagle 
City. A military telegraph, 1,740 miles long, erected by the govern¬ 
ment, connects the principal towns. In the Nome district there is a 
short five-mile railway completed, while another under construction 
from Solomon City inland will tap a rich mining area and 
may ultimately connect with the Trans-Siberian 
Railroad by a service across Bering Strait. 

Towns. Nome is the largest town in the 
Territory and the center of rich deposits of 
gold. Although its population may be 
regarded largely as a floating one, the 
town is incorporated and has many of 
the conveniences of a well-established 
modern city. Skagway, an incorpo¬ 
rate city at the head of Taiya (Dyea) 

Inlet, the eastern arm of Lynn Canal, 
is a subport of entry, the terminus of 
the railway over White Pass, and the 
point of departure for gold-seekers destined 
for the Yukon District over Chilkoot and 
White passes. The town is the seat of a col¬ 
lege established in 1899, the first in Alaska. 

Juneau is a thriving trade center situated near 
the mouth of Lynn Canal and has been desig¬ 
nated as territorial capital, to succeed Sitka in 
the near future. Sitka, the present territorial capital and also port 
of entry and naval depot, is situated on the western coast of 
Baranof Island. It has an industrial school and hospital, and con¬ 
tains the oldest Greek church in the country. Valdes, on Prince 
William Sound, has a landlocked harbor open all the year and is 
terminus of the government trail. Other towns are Wrangell, near 
the mouth of the Stikine River; St. Michaels, on Norton Sound; and 
Douglas, on Douglas Island, near Juneau. Dutch Harbor is a naval 
coaling station for the North Pacific fleet. 

Government. Alaska, from 1867 to 1877, was under military 
government; from 1877 to 1879 the customs collectors of the Treasury 
Department were in full control, and from 1879 to 1884 the naval 
officer charged with patrolling the coast was local executive. In 1884 
the region was given civil officers and has since been considered as a 
distinct territory, although without legislature or written constitution, 
and having no delegate in Congress. The governor is appointed by 
the President for a four-vear term. With him are associated officers 


RUSSIAN BLOCKHOUSE , SITKA 

An octagonal blockhouse at Sitka is an interesting relic of the Russian occupation. It 
once stood at one of the angles in the stockade which guarded the Russian fort and was 
used as a lookout tower. Built strongly by dovetailing huge timbers , it seems likely 
to bid defiance to the action of the elements and remain a local monument for centuries. 


in charge of the land office, customs house, internal revenue office, 
agricultural stations, and offices of education. United States 
judges hold court at Juneau, Nome, and Eagle City. 
Military posts are maintained at Skagway, Valdes, 
Eagle City, Nome, St. Michaels, and Fort Gibbs. 
Over ninety post offices have been established. 

Education is provided for by a license fee im¬ 
posed upon business firms. About thirty public 
schools exist, supplemented by various religious 
mission schools. At Sitka is an 
industrial and training school and 
at Skagway a college. 

History. In 1741 a Russian 
exploring expedition from Siberia 
reached the North American coast, 
but not until 1777 did the commer¬ 
cial exploitation of Alaska begin, 
and not until 1788 did the Russian 
government assume title to the 
country by granting control to a 
trading company. Trading posts 
were established on a permanent 
basis, and in 1794 an agricultural 
colony was organized at St. Paul, 
on Kodiak Island. Trading and 
Indian wars marked the colonial 
annals for many years, but Russian 
power was gradually extended by a 
succession of energetic governors. 
In 1804 Sitka was founded as the 
capital. The transfer of Alaska to 
the United States in 1867 was immediately followed by withdrawal 
of the Russian-American Fur Company, which sold its property to 
an American corporation, and the fur interests dominated the affairs 
of Alaska until the gold discoveries forced other influences to the 
front. From 1867 until 1897 the American control of 
Alaska was marked by no advance in territorial 
welfare. The government was practically an 
autocratic one and elicited much complaint 
from the few settlers who had made homes 
there. The region was very little known. 
Gold prospectors had, however, learned 
that gold existed and they steadily 
explored in search of the metal. The 
result was the great Klondike excite¬ 
ment of 1897, which brought a flood of 
new settlers to develop the territory. 


INTERIOR OF GREEK 
CHURCH , SITKA 






Copyright, Vet__ 

ORTHODOX GREEK CHURCH , KOTLIK , NORTON SOUND 
The Russians , during their control of Alaska, were very energetic in establishing missions. 
Kotlik is a little Eskimo village on the Kotlik River , one of the streams that form the delta 
of the Yukon. The Russian missionaries have been at great pains to maintain their church 
here and its interior is said to be very pretty with its wealth of decorative color. 













































World] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


3S7 



















































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[North Polar Regions 



^ Strai^ 


Harkh 

3IcClin 
; -tA&usJ 


vw V3!o 


JMI, 








tuiajfej 


wmo-WT' 


J9 Pu 














































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


THE WORLD 

Abyssinia.H 31 
(Kingdom) 

Ar., 150,000 sq. m. 

Pop.3,500,000 

Afghanistan 
F 3 

(Empire) 

Ar.,250,000 sq. m. 
Pop.4,000,000 

Algeria ...F 28 
< French Colony) 
Ar., 184,474 sq. m. 
Pop.4,739.556 

Argentine 
Rkpublio.L 21 
(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 1,135,840sq.m. 

Pop.5,160,986 

Australia..L 5 
(British Colony) 
Ar.,2,9?2,906sq.m. 
Pop.3,771,715 

Austria- 
Hungary.E 30 
(Monarchy) 
Ar., 241,333 sq. m. 
Pop.46,952,863 

Azores 
Islands ..F 25 
(Portuguese 

Possession) 
Area...922 sq. m. 
Pop. 256,474 

Bagirmi ...H29 
(French Ter.) 
Area, 65,650 sq.m. 

Pop.1,000,000 

Bahama 
Islands..G 20 
(British Colony) 
Area.5,450 sq. in. 
Pop.53,735 

Baluchistan 

G 34 

(Empire) 

Ar., 131,855 sq.m. 
Pop.914,551 

Barbados 

Island..H 22 
(British Colony) 
Area... 166 sq. m. 
Pop. 193,000 

Belgium...D 28 
(Kingdom) 
Area, 11,373 sq.m. 

Pop.6,744,532 

Bermuda 
Islands ..F 21 
(British Colony) 

Area_20 sq. m. 

Pop.17,535 

Biiotan.G 1 

(Kingdom) 
Area. 16,800 sq.m. 

Pop. 50,000 

Bolivia....K 21 
(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 703,400 sq. in. 

Pop.1,816,271 

Borneo.13 

(Dutch Colony) 
Ar., 212,737 sq. in. 
Pop.2,258,525 

Borneo, 

North ..13 
(British Colony) 
Area, 31,106 sq.m. 
Pop.200,000 

Brazil.J 22 

(Portug'se Rep.) 
Ar.,3,218,130sq.m. 
Pop.14,333,915 

British Isles 
D 27 

(Kingdom) 
Ar., 121,391 sq. m. 
Pop.42,789,552 

Bulgaria..E 30 
(Principality) 
Area, 38,000 sq.m. 
Pop.3,744,283 

Canada, Do¬ 
minion of.D 18 
(British Colony) 
Ar.,3,745,574sq.m. 
Pop.5,371,315 

Canary 
Islands ..G 26 
(Spanish Prov.) 
Area..2,807 sq.m. 
Pop..:.. .. 358,564 

Cape of Good 
Hope. .M 90 
(British Colony) 
Ar., 276,995 sq. in. 
Pop.2,405,552 

Cape Verde 
Island 8-.II 25 
(Portug’se Col.) 
Area.. 1,480 sq.m. 
Pop.147,424 

Caroline 

Islands..I 6 
(German Col’ny) 
Area...560sq. in. 
Pop. 36,000 

Ceylon Isl. I 36 
(British Colony) 
Area, 25,332 sq.m. 
Pop.3,578,333 

Chile. M 20 

(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 307,620 sq. m. 
Pop.2,712,145 

China.E 3 

(Empire) 

Ar.,4,376,400sq.m. 
Pop....426,337,300 

Colombia...I 20 
(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 473,202 sq. m. 
Pop.3,916,666 

Congo Inde¬ 
pendent 

State_J 30 

(BelgianColony) 
Ar., 900,000 sq.m. 
Pop.30,000,000 

Costa Rica H 19 
(Republic) 
Area. 18,400 sq.m. 
Pop. 243,205 

Cuba.G 20 

(Republic) 
Area, 44,000 sq.m. 
Pop.1,572,797 

Denmark ..D 28 
(Kingdom) 
Area, 15,388 sq.m. 
Pop.2,464,770 

Dutch East 
Indies... J 4 
(Dutch Colony) 

Ar.. 736,400 sq. m. 
Pop.36,000,000 

East Africa, 

K 31 

(Portug’se Col.) 
Ar., 301,000 sq. m. 
Pop.3,120,000 

Ecuador ...J 20 
(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 116,000sq. m. 
Pop.1,205,600 



On a line due east andwe§t-at--ttr6^equator the scale is 1,351 miles to one inch; 

es north or south of the equator, 1,325 miles to one inch; at 
20 degrees, 1,265 miles; at 30 degrees, 1,166 miles; at 40 degrees, 1,032 miles; at 50 
degrees, 866 miles; at 60 degrees, 674 miles, and 70 degrees north or south of the 
equator, on a line due east and west, the scale is 46 i miles to one inch. 


APPROXIMATE SCALE, NORTH AND SOUTH. 


Midway between the equator and 10 degrees north or south of the equator the 
scale north and south is 1,345 miles to one inch; between lO degrees and 20 degrees, 
1,325 miles; between 20 degrees and 30 degrees, 1,180 miles; between 30 degrees and 
40 degrees, 1,090 miles; between 40 degrees and 50 degrees, 965 miles; between 50 
degrees and 60 degrees, 785 miles; between 60 degrees and 70 degrees, north or south 
latitude, the scale of miles in a north and south direction is 595 miles to one inch. 



GRVE 


140 ° 



•a; WrjW 


■ 

£*sF 


v\ 



J 

H T>- 

“C C O-i O *1 

_ _ *n ■"! <r-; • 


£ 7 coa £ r* toaj o -» « ^ ^ - 

: i s|h» i air-? ™ i gi- 

: s’ .°S?: 


H-gS 3 5 ? 

• as — ^ . 


o2T 


illi; 


"C' V. 



_ CO 

i— O o -1 wo 
“^2 


cj-, r 


o -t W 
“o o r* 

* p M 

: g? 
: --To 


> 


r J- 


c -i 
•o: * 2 , 


co co ^t>CiCo . co 

V 5 -o °2 


> "CO <TD -— 5c 


sOO 
son 3 


> 5 o m w 


? s x 

a w 

: fir i m 

^cc 1 c o ; 

I? SieS 


» r m 


>£o 


% 


• v = > o 

: *r, « o 

SgScpS 

55 ^to 1 


o -j C> 
o a — • s> 
coO 
> 


' c 

c» O-tr* 


























































































































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 




C. Colutnbi: 


GRANT LAND 


Fjord \\ \ 

Hall Land 
X>Newmann B 


ichy Land 


Pstermann 

Fjord 


Wilczek La 


Seven Is 
No^th Cap 


ANCISi < 


Washing 


ton Land 


Smith 


'rowther 


Vorth Ea 


.Amsterdam 1 


HUMBO .01 
GLACIER 


Northbrook I 


Ring 2 . 

rZBERGEN f 

Charles Forelan r 


ELLKSMFJ 

j Land 


’i udhoeL'and 
, •’oulke 

^ HAYES 

tfJjJlhglefteld 
- Gulf 

$ PENINSUI , 

IVciZsfcnTioZm» 
Sound 


King Chabli s Lands 


.Baukntz.I. 


Prince 


Edam'Lan > 


Vi C. Bismarck 

o 

^Koldewly I, 


Thousand 


C ipc Mauritius 


i "William^ 5 
Land 


jlarence 

Head 


•£. 0 Hope I. 


Cape Pctenn! 


Sound 

***** 

)EV0N J 


CobocrqL ^ 


C. Walker 


hfelviht 

Bay 


8hannon I. 


Admiiulty Pen, 


Bear I. 


Gael Hanikcs Bay 


C. Shaqkletou 


f ai cis Josejh Fjt>r i 

B JNTEKOE I. 

C. Parry 

>av 1 Sound 


MatotachMn 


Schari 


{Matthew Strait ) 
"White 


■navik. 


Goose 


: Adair*. 

1 "cott Inlet'. 


[BURN 

AND 


Jamei 


ON LaND^i 


Ll VERPOOL I. 
Set rcsby Sound 


Vaigatz 


[Kolguev 


Disco I, 


C. Katcr, ^ 


C. r , 'ium 


Godhavrf^C’ 

Di*co » 


Fetch* 


Uhristianahaab 


ristian IX 


Wison 


r °Pustosensk 


"i lsteinborg 


AHCTIC 


TNord C, 


7/ orror 


CIRCLE 


Scrm 

Land 


Langai acs 


Mezen 


Obdoi 


'ANN 


rnea \ 
Uleaboig 


Tasiusnrsik 
) Kjoge B. A 

S L"Moating y 


'Brede Fjpxf 
Faza JFjortf 
Reykjav^ 


iercyV^ 


idthaal) 


THa: 


'Archangel' 


Hall! . ,, 

‘i«/ier 1 . *" 

Resold hon I 


iri3tiansund. 


t Lichtenfsls 


Cap e Discordi 


Un^ava 


C. Chldl y 


^JAKOV: 


•dcriksdal 


Orkney Is, 


'arewell 


PETERSt lURG * 

vgorod ( Vologda 


Rami 
j./Hebi on 


Stavanger* ' 1 ■' d 
3. LindesnW**^® 
NORTH Skag**-J 
Qlee OENMAR 

>LE«5 \ Cc 

»! rgh xL. 

. SEA. fl 
3 HulL .. .-3 


Narim 


Via t ka 


Hebrides, 

iotland: 


CUarwat. 
_ /V lat< 
C,eO« c 


Perm' 


vern 


it Mo tv, orod 


Tomsk, 


JIo cow 


/ J Kasaiv 
Simbirsk c 


JRELAND 1 


.Orenbui 


Valentia 1, 


Saratov 


JKHA 


olinsk MTJBiE 
"■^J3eraipalatin 


nfon 


[Ne WFOUN'DLAND 

■ St. don ns 
C. 1 «oe 


&Turgai 


“"Khar! ov 


1K1S 

Strossl 


_9rie 
Tour 1 


Zaitan 


,nrog_ 


Sergiopol 


-FJt*. 

Rasaliusk 


.^Astrakhan 


B ilkash 
„ Lake > 


TTAWA 


CaKRreto:i I. 


Bay o/X | 
L "Bordeaux®;, I 
%Aliscay froTfei 


riosi 


A BaL\8E \ 


»K«toa|^3JSS 
Portia.,,I, 
-^LliyA Ibanja 1 

BvfTalo A • J 
nn&ll.arlf ordoQi 


'■’Turl , 


B.i tAimr 


>41 all Tax ‘ », 

V. Sable ‘ 


r«tau\-<i , , ( 


lore.i 


jncord” 

ioston 


C. Finiaten 


Kungri 


V T U{ 

Tashkcq 

'{X Kh, 


Khivj 


■eelona 


^iple^sS^ 


Sardinia 1 


5 JJalBImoroO’ 

sh, Lr^i 

■R 1 ioH.[kndV 
'°r, Ar.Hoit 1 

f uaUijfho c 


Terceira 
3 . S.Migue 




L 1 S 8 O 1 


'Angora 
ni ' o A’o>, t,h 


dskubad 


N E 'HSG&Z 

I 

vi P - I R E 


Cadiz 


IlC ILY 


! RNuiviMjltfl! 

G E R Vfi 

-•'"".A S. 


ofCabri' 


h Herat* 
AG HAr 


Rushan 


Btiru\ 


Ufa] ■*" 

v. ^Charlcstofi 
Tclavannah ^, 
4 Jolrknonville } 


ZBermd 


,Wa.-gla 

IhaaunA 


RlPOL 


KElAT® \ 


leinao 




;u"5hire, 


In sal i4. c 


FEZZAN 
<i Jfoorzt 


ail 0 il.K* 
edimu- 

' El 4- 
poo 0 

EfRlvali'^ 

kdiecca 


& TROPIC 


Esnch'\ 
_ _Asspuon' 
Korosko/ 


CANCER 


°^an % 

- - o 

LalHadd 0»ta 
aseirah 1. 0- of 


SAHARA 

n Raiirt n 

° aIdrar 


r i b Ell 


New Dongola 


Ganjsumr 
\&D}A'T OF 
loi^yanaon 
[ MaaulipataifC 

L BENGAL 

Almiras 

Kancal 


AIR OR 

A8BBN 


“Wayanga Ji 


ZE J AM All >CAC^ 
ONDURAsL'NGSTCy 

r m cARiBh 


Timbuctooo 


Sforyi Ijj 


'yderaba 


Xouis 


m<i 

\UakaUa 


CfGfamordJj 


PBarbados 


;Khartj 


.'SO' , OTR A 
uardatuS 


p C i o<®' Lessee; 
^jVntilles • 


’S«gu SikoHa, 


*T)AR POOR 


Gondo 

'US0K( 


IissaI 


Jl\JIafw 


1 ! 


'.73 0 0n 't»* 

JMaldiv c I 


Cuaelpal 


TreetowiM^fej 
\ IMonrovia'^j’^ 


COLOM 


Jbbia 


Ceylon I 


jtudoif l. ! 

J Bardi r 


SingciP° re 


TernandoI 

PRINCE8 1/ 
Thomas I.o 


^Albert 


St. Paul I 


EQUAT 


irovitlo *V 


—Gw 

luayaqui 


u/JCismayu 


A NNOBON I, 

GUINEA 


:nando Noronha 


i( Belenv 


3IayumbpAsJjT 

^oiina^A 

C ongdltr^ 

St. Paul de lo inda^ 


diaytaW 
ibayequfel 2 
Trujillo 1 
Hi a 


Chagos If, 
(Br.) 


AUOUHAR 


BarWi 


oCOMORO 

imbiqile A 


C. Amber 


Bcngi i 


Zunibol 


rMoH3ium.de 


Arcqitzpg os 

sahama Yffl 
Tacnn 
GUALLATElRVi 


[Porto aeguro 
Cara/offhs 


illUIMAN I 


> Tamatave 
r ftNANARlVO 
’ Iauritius 1 


31 iteheli 


Tamautina' '/ 


iDRIOUEZ 


iofala 


> Ma atin Vaz 


Jquiqui 

Cobijl 

Antofagasta 

MT. llUUJ 

20,000 ft. 


Trinidad 


JReuni >n (Fr.) 


;Klio.utt's 

Kingdom 

Mafcking^y 


Waif Ah Bain 


CAPRICORN 


TROPIC 


hiritih 


Pe, uena 2J. 


£j)r}agoa 

T -® a V 

Tmaritzdjurc 


ucamu 


Desteri 


L ^oanta. 

„ T®. 

it osar i o' 


Valparaiso 

SAt^y«fo 


RUG 


xnandez 

fEBA I. * 


VPE Tow 


Buenos Airs 

R EiPUBl I 


«T USTAN DA CUNHA I, 

’» Nightingale I. 


Inaccessible I, 


MSTKRDAM 


lomentes 


Paul 


'Gough I, 


n en 

San 3 ati 
} San J )«y 
hubut / 


I Bay 
’eninsula 


Chiloe, 

liioNoa 

auci xnui 
Taytao Pe?/^ 
Gulf i f Pena 


Crozet Is, 

<*. 


r. Edward I. 


KepgueleSI, 
‘ (Fr.) 


31a DUE I E Du 


Falkland Is 


JVrciik elago 
ait of 2d itjclla* 


McDonald T. 


«% HKtbd I* 


Tiebra de : 
u. „Flego 
^P^State: 


s. ikezj: 


% Thompson I. 
Bouvet . 


South Gi' 
(Ba.r 


IORGIA 


Lind iay I* « 


CapeT^orn. 


Traverse I 
m Montague 
« Saunders 
, Bristol I. 
S. Thule I. 


SANDWICH 

GROUP 


South < 


HKNEY IS, 


. Corona- -ion I. 
T Clare <ce I. 
KinG Geobge I. 

St *°* 


SHETLAND IS. 
Livingston I. « 
Smith I.fe, .A 


SOUTH 


JoiNVILLE 


Louis Philip] 
Land 

» HADDINGTON, 
7,047 Fl. 


A 


B 


C 


D 


E 


F 


G 


H 


J 

K 

L 


M 


N 


0 



27 


28 


►t *e> *t 

s;;, > : ,'Bt. 

-i !>© 

CgQ 

umirn 


o' 


O 5 

• w p - 

: 

GC ► 


29 


o = 

w. 


30 

O *DU 2. 


31 


32 


33 


34 


35 


36 


a ?>. 

5 - • 

< 


3 

w 5 

n ^ 








25 


•c it * 


25 5-5 

H 


■c g-d C 


- c 
»P© 

T,Ow^ 

5. 3c 5 


" ► r ^ 

S-C c o : k.b t w ; v'c r 


ijoo 


W - 

tyfc O O 
_ O b. 'i 

Oo g « 

O U-. 

C W 


^o. 


- - • jilB' 

K w ; gam; 

Oi IT B" • t* oififi' 
L-OOC : > v c c ■ 
C « 5 ' g® B . 

HP &-“§B g 


F8 

i * 

■ ►- 

§1 


n.> 
® r 

o 

c 

c* 

B C 


* K 


^ s- 
• sii 

>fip 

"St* ft ! 

-zP ^ ^ - 

i? s 


O K 
O 6*2 

a ^ 

B O 

» w 
S’ ^ 


TIIE WORLD 
(Continued) 
Falkland 
Islands...O 4 
(British Colony) 
Area..7,500 sq.m. 

Pop.2.050 

Fiji Islds. .K 28 
(British Colony) 
Area..8,045 sq.m. 

Pop.120,124 

Franck .... E 10 
(Republic) 

Ar„ 207,054 sq.m. 
Pop.38.961,945 

French Indo- 
China....H 20 
(French Colony) 
Ar., 256,000 sq.m. 
Pop. ...18.23O.000 
French Congo 
and Gabun 
J 11 

(French Ter.) 
Ar., 450,000 sq.m. 
Pop.10,000,000 

Germany.. D 1) 
(Empire) 

Ar., 208,830 sq.m. 

Pop-56,345,014 

Greece.F 12 

(Kingdom) 
Area, 25,014 sq.m. 

Pop.2,433,806 

Greenland B6 
(Danish Colony) 
Area, 46,740 9 q.n 1 . 
Pop.10,516 

Guadeloupe 
Island and 
Dependen¬ 
cies.H 4 

(French Colony) 
Area ...688 sq.m. 

Pop.182,112 

Guam.H 24 

(U.S.Possession) 
Area...225 sq.m. 
Pop.10,000 

Guatemala H36 
(Sp.-Ain. Hep.) 
Area, 48,290 sq.m. 

Pop-1,842,134 

Guiana, 

British...I 4 
(British Colony) 
Ar.. 90,950 sq.m. 

Pop.278,328 

Guiana, 

French... 1 4 
(French Colony) 
Area 80,5u0sq.m. 

Pop.32,910 

Haiti.H2 

(Fr-Ara. Rep.) 
Area, 10.204 sq.m. 

Pop.1,317,140 

Hawaii ....H 30 
(U. S Territory) 
Area. .6,449 sq.m. 

Pop. 15*4,001 

Honduras, II 1 
(3p.-A.in. Rep.) 
Area, 46,250 sq.m. 
Pop....... 744,901 

Honduras, 
British II1 
(British Colony) 
Area.. 7,562 sq.m. 
Pop. 37,479 

Hongkong.G 21 
(British Colony) 

Area_29 sq.m. 

Pop..283,905 

Iceland.C 8 

(Danish Co.ony) 
Area, 39,756 sq.m. 
Pop. 78.470 

India.G 17 

(Empire) 

Ar., 1,766,642 sq.m 
Pop... .294,861,056 

Italy...E 11 

(Kingdom) 

Ar., 110,659 sq.m. 

Pop_32,475,253 

Jamaica_112 

with Turks 
and Caicos 
Islands. 
(British Colony) 
Area..4,424 sq.m. 
Pop. 785,434 

Japan.F 23 

(Empire) 

Ar., 161,198 sq. m. 

Pop.46.760,815 

Kamkrun ..111 
(German 

Protectorate) 
Ar., 191,130 sq.m. 
Pop.3,500,000 

Karioal... H 18 
(Fr.Dependen’y) 
Area ...53 sq. m. 
Pop.19,172 

Korea .F 22 

(Empire) 
Area, 82,000 sq.m. 
Pop .... 10,528,937 
Leeward 
Islands.-.H 3 
(British Colony) 
Area...701 sq. m. 
Pop. 127,536 

Liberia.19 

(Republic) 
Area, 35,000 sq.m. 
Pop.2,060,000 

Madagascar 

L 14 

(French Colony) 
Ar., 227,750 sq.m. 

Pop. 2,505,237 

Madeira 
Islands... F 8 
(Portuguese 

Possession) 
Area...505 sq.m. 
Pop.150,523 

Mahe.H 17 

(Fr.Dependen’y) 
Area....26 sq. in. 
Pop.8,911 

Marianne 
Islands..H 23 
(German CoFny) 

Area_50 sq. in. 

Pop.1,000 

Martinique 
Island..II 4 
(French Colony) 
Area .381 sq. m. 

Pop.187,692 

Mexico .... G 35 
(Sp.-Am. Rep.) 
Ar., 767,274 sq.m. 
Pop.13,605,819 

Midway 
Islands. .G 
(U.S.Possesslon) 



























































































































































































































































































































J> 


? 9 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


| North America 


80° 


80^ 



O 


60 ° £ ^2- 
1^*2, 

V/v v. v 

I S "$ ^ales< 

v£A 3 T% 1 

h \. >, ^ .v. •<>{ 



o 


A v v 


^TT 

/gfelA 


/( ii^ uov® 

C S^fe.tV urne 

! >15 




c* 

^ &• 

'PI >. h, / ^ 0 i 


-C,° </" „<? * 




.€£ 




NORTH AMERICA 

Alaska.C 2 

(U. S. Territory) 
Area,590,884 sq.m 
Pop.63,592 i 

Bahamas ...K 6 
(British Colony) 
Area,5,450 sq. m. 
Pop. 53,735 

Barbados. L7 
(British colony) 
Area.. 166 sq. m. 
Pop.198,000 

Bermudas .L 5 
(British Colony) 
Area..20 sq. m. 
Pop.17,535 

Canada.1 3 

(British Colony) 
Area, 

3,745,574 sq. m. 
Pop.5,571,315 

Costa Rica . J 8 
(Republic) 
Area,18,400 sq.m. 
Pop.243,205 

Cuba .K 6 

(Republic) 
Area,44,000 sq.m. 
Pop.1,572,797 

Greenland N1 
(Danish Colony) 
Area, 46,740 sq.m. 
Pop.11,895 

Guatemala.! 7 
(Republic) 
Area,48,290sq m. 
Pop-1,842,134 

Haiti.K 7 

(Republic) 
Area,10,204 sq.m. 
Pop.1,347,140 

Honduras .J 7 
(Republic) 
Area.46,250 sq.m. 
Pop.744,901 

Honduras, 
British J 7 
(British Colony) 
Area, 7,562 sq. m. 
Pop.37,479 

Jamaica ... K 7 
with Turks and 
Caicos Islands. 
(British Colony) 
Area, 4,424 sq. hi. 
Pop. 639,491 

Mexico.H 6 

(Republic) 
Area,767,005 sq.m 
Pop.13,605,819 

New Found- 
land and 
Labrador M 4 
(British Colony) 
Area,162,200 sq.m 
Pop.220,671 

Nicaragua J 7 
(Republic) 
Area,49,200 sq.m. 
Pop.500,000 

Panama.J 8 

(Republic) 
Area,31,570 sq.m. 
Pop.340,000 

Porto Rico .L 7 
(United States 
Territory) 
Area, 3,606 sq. m. 
Pop.953,243 

Salvador ..J 7 
(Republic) 
Area, 7,225 sq. m. 
Pop. 1,006,848 

Santo 

Domingo K 7 
(Republic) 
Area, 18,045 sq.m. 
Pop.610,000 

United States 
I 5 

(Republic) 

Ar.,3,622,933sq.m. 
Pop 76,08^ 7‘44 












60 ‘ 



























IT 

G«$‘ 


v / 





O 






Lj 


S 


7 o c 


Pnt ro *a 

P ° ,0t Elieen£ 


" "ARopu 


0 F ~l~ 9 ^pC£f) 




rii| .—- ^ 4 # • ° rlean8 CepahSevb 

18 o »L I Vic 

i0 ,^r;J C,udad Porflrlo Diar^agle Pm 
°Aiam&^?7o 0 San Buenaventura ^ 

9 \ Monelovao "% ILaredo 

V._I 

0'<£s, ^ XSS 0 SaltUl °O 

L “ r °“ rej 

A A Linares o 

Pa* *5^ o Durango 

MazatlaAx *- 

Zacatecas 

Lab S«d nr' Cltll ^ s l San v L ^ 1 Poto^Tampico 

Then Majuas\ a Xeon 0 Gunnnjuato«> 

Cape Corrientes '^ S ‘^F^ / ^^oilueretaro ^Tuxpan 

^- <j oA i bay OF 

—J . A ^ Morel iaT^ "s’ ’ JjViapa ACampeaohy 

-o - : ©M exico^ e Pwi»fe&\C A MPEACH Y / | Bacalar 
ManzanilloN Colima . ( riU 


pe Canaver 


»*»*’** 

t* 


Ca Pe San Luc a 


M E X\ I C O Ha 


,. ^Str^VY* _ _b=.-^.sw- Mx.ugoxnxU- 


rin 0 f | bo aj .w - - 'Vd .*<***ta Ac'Kn'Nj) 

-A-1 —_ 0; Sn --^a? 7 >. 42 (O, l.</. 


** " 4 ** 
^ \ 


enfuegoe 

Is^T>e' Puertoj 
Pinos 




40° 


30 s 


6 


20 v 


Merida ^ 


Ei.vii.1.a Qtncrjo 

Is 0 ^SocojtRo I. 


Cayman l. ^-p on -f^\T?^ c 

H i 




o 


8 







Corosai^ 

Acapulot^V^ TehuantepecQ^^g^^Yg^^ K 

Capede 

O'*^^ quezaltenangUdy..y? 

Tf CENtSS®# AMERICA 

C E N T R S A ,W^-M [UA 

;lU efieldB j , atrun lui„ 

11 


_ _K®* 0 

V’. P ORTO^C^' ° 


K :»A A iV T . /,@ ^atn 

J (BR-) 


/Q 4/, 


, •-uin 

I L LBS 


T 


Punta 

COSTA 


Scales. 

Statute Milos, 305 •= 1 Inch. 


o 50 100 200 300 400 500 600 /00 800 900 1000 

Kilomptres, 812 = 1 Inch. 


0 100 200 400 600 800 T000 1200 1400 

Rand, McNally 4 Co.’« New 11 x H Map of North America. 
Copyright. 1904, by Rand, McNally 4 Co. 






Lpngitude West, .from Greenwich 


F 


120 ' 


G 


no 1 



& A 


'"*80 

<fB.) ' 

notu* ncA 'v 

( rlu) i:E «fc7 
W 55 .L*'* 

, f 4 se r “ 

e V v st.V* scENT o b a ruxi>o* 

/ 5 E A f i-') 

ANTILLES. 

CORACAO v yGRSNXOA 

;s% - ° /x 

^ <C«> (h,. 'fjp-j O/) 



A M is Rj\ 0 , 


Cape S.FranciBco ( 


EQUATOR 


H 


100 ' 


90' 


80 ° 


K 


70 
























































































































































United States ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



223 «j5»gcO 

it aS J o*or 


w * n 
E- - “ "H — 


t- 00 p CO o 

cc ^ C £ g o 

Sl :§ 1 

^ : E “ 

Q 4 ) O.Q, ^ 

. *- o * w 
<fi< 0 *V H 


•© 

WO rj . 


n* *iro «•* 

h 5 ^ Efb 

: eg = 

<«»5 


M J ~ W - 


q3 


hSI? 


P5 

a**- 3 


OOr- 




~0C W 

«'5 ® 


r'-i — 


e.ft - 


0*31 y 


^ S5.2 


r/)Qj - 




D 


.foqj 


*■ x = 


■*. o. 


<3~ = 


t-iQ :z 

: q 

ooT :o 


£ .2 


q to 


k •» *» 
>• «< ' 


:ig 

5 

^ a) —a, 

H t- 2 -S 


w q 


: m 


ft ® 


•<* 


3 a> c.c. 


a) q-c. 


4) q. q 


9 A Pi 


3 t* q 


*- O ce 


o os 


» 




UNTED STATES 


Capital, 

Washington .T 5 
Pop.278,718 

Alabama ...Q 7 
Area, 52,250 sq. in. 

Pop_ 1328,097 

Cap. Mont- 

goinery..Q 8 

Arizona....G 7 
Area,113,020 sq. in 

Pop..122.931 

Cap. Phoenix.G 7 

Arkansas _.N 6 
Area, 53,850 sq.m.' 
Pop. .1311,581 
Cap. Little Hock 
N 7 

California B 6 
Area, 158,300 sq.m 

Pop.1,485,053 

Cap. Sacramento 
C 5 

C<ILOBADO ...I 5 
Area, 103,925 sq.m 

Pop. _ 539.700 

Cap. Denver .J 5 

Connecticut 

V 4 

Area, 4,990 sq. in. 

Pop. .908,420 

Cap. Hartford 

V 4 

Delaware _U 5 
Area, 2,050 sq. in. 

Pop..184.735 

Cap. Dover ..U5 

District of 
Columbia..U 5 

Area_70 sq. m. 

Pop.278,718 

Florida.S 9 

Area, 58,080 sq.m. 

Pop.528,542 

Cap. Tallahassee 
K 8 

Georgia ....R7 
Area, 59,475 sq.m. 

Pop..2,216,33! 

Cap. Atlanta. K 7 

Idaho.F3 

Area, 84,800 sq.m. 

Pop..101,772 

Cap. Boise_E3 

Illinois.P 4 

Area, 50,050 sq.m. 

Pop.4,821,550 

Cap. Springfield 
P 5 

Indiana.Q 5 

Area, 30,350 sq.m. 

op._2,510,402 

Cap. Indian- 

apolis..Q4 

Indian Ter.M 6 
Area, 31,400 sq.m. 
Pop.392,060 

Iowa.N 4 

Area, 56,025 sq.m. 

Pop. 2.281,853 

Cap. Des Moines 

N 4 

Kansas.L 5 

\rea, 82.080 sq.m. 

Pop.1.470.495 

Cap. Topeka. M 5 

Kentucky..Q 6 
Area, 40,400 sq.m. 

Pop.2,147,174 

Cap. Frankfort 
R5 

Louisiana ..08 
A rea, 48,720 sq.m. 

Pop.1,381,025 

Cap. Baton 

Rouge..O 8 

Maine.X 2 

Area, 33,040 sq.m. 

Pop.694,466 

Cap. Augusta X 3 

Maryland. U 5 
Area, 12,210 sq.m. 

Pop. 1,188,044 

Cap. Annapolis 
Ij 5 

Massachu¬ 
setts.. W 4 
Area, 8,315 sq.m. 

Pop.2,806346 

Cap. Boston.W 4 

Michigan. ..Q 3 
Area, 58,915 sq.m. 
Pop. 2,530,016 
Cap. Lansing li 4 

Minnesota.N 2 
A rea, 83,365 sq.m. 

Pop.1,751,394 

Cap. St. Paul O 2 

Mississippi.P 7 
Area, 40,810 sq.m. 

Pop..1,551,270 

Cap. Jackson P 8 

MISSOURT....N5 
A rea, 69,415 sq.m. 
Pop. 3,106,665 
Cap. Jefferson 

City..N 5 

Mont an a... G 2 
A rea, 146,080 sq.m 

Pop .243,329 

Cap. Helen a.G 2 

Nebraska.. L 4 
Area, 77,510 sq.m. 
Pop. . ..1,066,300 
Cap. Lincoln M 4 

Nevada.E 5 

Area,110,700 sq.m 

Pop.42,335 

Cap.Carson City 
D 5 

New IIamp- 

shirk ..W 3 
Area, 9,3t-5 sq. in. 
Pop. 411388 
Cap.Concord w 3 

N ewJ rrsey V 4 
Area, 7,815 sq. m. 

Pop.1383,669 

Cap.Trenton. V 4 

New Mexico I 7 
Area. 122.580 sq.m 

Pop.195.310 

Cap.Santa F 6 .I 6 

New York. U 3 
Area,49,170 so. in. 
Pop. .7,208,894 
Cap. Albany . V 3 


it" | 

W w .53 
,Kr 

C ca • . 

A 41 Q.Q, 

W *- O 5? 


. 3 

oo, 

< ^ ~ X . . 

K o> a-o. ?' c.c£, 

W fc. o cfl F“ fc« 3 g 


“Sad, 
w u o -a 


0 08 : . 
fifi o> O.O. 

wl.Cc! 

><X^ 


, JliP rte ; 0j 

if ; 3 s6 S 

) gj • , !5 • . 

• 4) 3. a, 4) £. c, 
' O ofl .J 9 d 


Pee . . 

20 ) 3 . 0 . 
•“ o C 3 


** ir: 

. a 

• cc a 
;si 

A so a) 

:t3 

c oa • ■ 

•- D 3 . 3 . 
t, ^ C 3 






























































































































































































































394 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Maine 


MAINE 


Laud area, 

29,895 sq. m. 

Water area, 

8,145 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900. .694,466 
Male.... 850,995 
Female .313,471 
Native ..601,1317 
Foreign.. 93,330 
White. .692,226 
African ...1,319 


Chinese.... 119 

• Japanese.4 

Indian.798 


COUNTIES. 

Androscoggin 


Aroostook .. F 2 
Cumberland .C 8 
Franklin .... II 5 
Hancock <; 6 
Kennebec... D 7 

Knox.E 7 

Lincoln _I) 7 

Oxford.B 6 

Penobscot ...F 5 
Piscataquis. E 4 
Sagadahoc...D 8 
Somerset.... C 4 

Waldo. E 6 

Washington .H 5 
York.B 8 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

50 Portland. C 8 
24 Lewiston C 7 
22 Bangor .. F 6 
16 Biddeford C 9 
13 Auburn.. C 7 
12 Augusta.D 7 

10 Bath.I) 8 

9 WatervilleD 6 
8 Rockland .K 7 

8 Calais.I 5 

7 WestbrookC 8 
6 S. Portland C 8 

6 Saco.C 8 

6 Sanford...B 9 
6 Old town F 6 
6 Gardiner..D 7 
5 East port . 1 6 
5 Brunswick 

D 8 

5 Brewer... F 6 
5 Caribou...G 2 
5 Houlton .. II 3 
5 Belfast....E 7 
4 Eden... .G 7 

4 Ellsworth.G 6 
4 SkowheganD 6 
4 liumford .B 7 

4 Lisbon_C 7 

3 Orono.F 6 

3 Kennebunk C 9 
SS.BerwickB 9 
3 WaldoboroE 7 


3 Chelsea ...1) 7 

3 Lubec.I 6 

3 Dexter_E 5 

3 Kittery ...B 9 
3 Camden...E 7 

3 Jay.C 6 

8 Hallowell I) 7 

3 ThomastonE 7 

3 York _B 9 

3 Rumford 

Falls..C 6 
3 Bristol ... E 8 
3 Gorham... C 8 
3 Fort Kent F 1 


3 Bar HarborG 7 
3 Livermore 

Falls..C 7 
3 Milllnocket F 4 
2 VinalhavenF 7 
2 Bucksport K 6 
2 Rock port. E 7 
2 Berwick.. B 9 
2 Winslow . I) 7 
2 Yarmouth C 8 
2 Fairfield.. I) 6 
2 Pittsfield.. E 6 
2 St. George E 7 
2 Hampden .F 6 
2 East Liver- 
. more C 7 
2 Jonesport H 6 
2 Kennebunk- 

port..C 9 
2 Topsharn. I) 8 
2 Winthrop.D 7 
2 Machias ..16 
2 Warren ...E 7 
2 Vassalboro I) 7 
2 Richmond D 7 
2 Deer Isle F 7 
2 Norway...B 7 
2 Tremont. F 7 

2 Wells.B 9 

2 SpringvaleB 9 
2 Booth bay 

Harbor..D 8 
2MillbridgeH 6 
2 Oakland..D 6 
2 Dover.... E 5 
2 Vanburen H 1 
2 Scarboro..C 8 
2 Cherry field G 6 
2 Madison.. I) 6 
2 Turner ....C 7 
2 Anson ... I) 6 
2 Bluehill... F 7 
2 Booth bay. D 8 
2 North Ber¬ 
wick B 9 
2 Mechanic 

Falls C 7 
2 Pembroke . I 6 
2 Poland ....C 7 
2 Stonington 

F 7 

2 Wilton ...C 6 
2 Foxcroft E 5 
2 WinterportF 6 
2 Mount Desert 
G 7 

2 Lisbon Falls 

C 8 

2 Brownville 

E 5 

2 Bridgton..B 7 
2 Guilford . E 5 
2 East Machias 
I 6 

2 Falmouth. C 8 
2 Standish ..B 8 
1 Norridgewoek 
D 6 

1 Fort Fairfield 
H 2 

1 Eliot.B 9 

1 South Paris 

C 7 

1 South Thom- 
aston E 7 
1 Cumberland 

C 8 

1 St. Agatha G 1 

1 Gray.C 8 

1 China _E 7 

1 Searsport F 7 
1 Lebanon ,B 9 
1 MonticelloII 3 



West from Greenwich. 


,ongitiide 


indston 


Upper Madftty 


Jjavtd 

Grhnt /j/cNa > 
w^rant lsg^sr. 

\NQlevclaria^ 
’atldPNLctlce. ( ' 

l /yj'T}uerctie v JJ 

mhile 

Treble ■ U K r,c* 
uSedgwick ) 1 
Sj'dke. /'-J. 


.if 3I’ddle St.Trancia 
ft. Kent / 

\iife‘P on nor8 

Mouth w „ 

St. Francis Walla grass 


Jourmerfte 


Grand Pulls 


StTFrancis 


Hamlin 


Eaglelake c 


{UPPER 


o^elsom V* 

i.Xynd/on 


[LAKE 


*5 Pish Ti 
Lake || 


roostool/Sta. 


Red Rapids 


St.IHenri 


fr4/irfield 

Perth 


'rontierXake 


T/ jyPalrraoilnt 

I cfXaston 8taJ 

I / °Sprngue3 Mill 
sf ; Easton ( 
>VvVestfield 
\VvWI%r$ Hi I 

ars 

U31 ai ne cf> 


LONG 

LAKE 


River 


Ashland 


3lir<P} 


Ihemqual 


Churchill : 
Take \ 


’leasai 


.nsons' 


;Griswo"l< 

Oxbow 


Spider8 ZTvM 


Aileron 
SSL Lake 


Sl\Croix 


St'Croix' 


Sebooia 

Takes 


Turner 
K^.Baker L< 


[onticelloi 


JktllnokeU 


ihamberlattv 


Caubuomg rnoc 


LVood stock 


St. George 


ouTtoii/l 


er Br >ok 
Xinrieus 


urdnabunk 


Chesundooki 
llLake IsRil 


’atten/viV ,■ ') (T 

^Crystal N 7 

LVPatten 7c. i \ 
jotSherman Millses 
•'Sherman ^ 

i \l OCo< %tnes 

harliao iitf 

TenMicta GleDwodd* 

I A 

I IteedTlantatiorl f 
Imon \ > 

ond AJurray 0 v' G 

L 7% top it] 0(1/ 

/M/i/' oid n n»Vi T # 


*enus\L- 


.XJary \ 
37 Amity° 
-Amity 

_n. Orient 


pendbacot 


toomook $ 

INorth 

Hay 


L. i 

nccr Tond J 

Rah makanta Take 
x-Roach River 


Unmntali 
v Lake 
Sv Pomci, 


’MdyTfjy 


Koxie 0 

r tSt(M 0 nJ 


GRAND L&KE 
City i 


' ^Xcuce$ 
OUegai tic 


i Owmocto 
IZafceT 


^/nMcAdam)Jc 
ancieboro s 


jiloose 

itiner 


J ndian/Tont 


Xattagumpns 




P»ir®iville 
s wJSebooia 
SnoTcs* Pf6 


\kdhegan 
Lake •&- 


I ^ TVoodville o 
) I Q9 Chester 


^ Pi 

^v^Mattawainkeag ’! 
S/p Winn JPrentiss ^ 
pfemlng ° t e ' 

/ . o E. B'twnc v fi' n9 c l 
37 Uej> S 

o S. Sp y ia 


Spencer 
Pond i' 
ipencer <L 


Greenhlle Tc. 


Spencer 


'.ongTond 


Watt Jc. 


Skip Pond \y .pftCVx- 

Barn ard^S^y; 

GuilforaSp--£^ li '° JC. 
Foxcroft 


i Junior 


i ( ,>c /Lj / £• Lincoln 
“GJfiie , c a 1|V 


C handlei 
^wnvllle. 


ichar"d^^l 

louson JcNk 
t -Abbot ° 

khbojJ^ 


o Caratuixk 


rdXake 


Calahj 


\ v \ 

7 

rOlamon NicM 
'Greenbush 
u oGrwnfieh' 

S o CardvilltX ) 
'Costigan o J^Mg 


Lagrange^ 
\ South ’ 
hLaGrangl 


Third Tl) 

kldh 

'’N Cliffords^) 
9L LakeA 


'Kingsbu) 
Jl Ufayfield 
\^sWelk 


(jj-<jyev,T pbs. Pei 


Binghai 
0 Xexington i 
i o Somerset 


4Jharr*)i*To 

deatoiSo 


SOMeadow 
®[3 Jndian 


Irightorc 


CAMPbm^iL( 

WMMm 


GreaT 


X Ilain 

"llaines Land] 

jm 

'.rXairg 


MajhstreanjQ^/, Jtimey] 

1 Wr-Athens x » . 

U \° I?, 

M dUon 


IT • /-v- out .'Vew. 

)lviadrid v A3 JfF rWman Sol 

/ Salem/ rNw*LPortlar 

Madrid l.f F W ,,ia ! l ZN^ewT 

I S.~TreenmZ { 

Strong NV Ansonl 
C „ ^sV^o^^^tvAnsonl 

’e,.-- ;\\n' -V<»« fW 1 * 01 


'Milfoj^l 
!reat 7\7>rlis 


Calhante Lake ' 


WilsonsIMi 


'rono 


Pleasant 


fe/i t r* ° 

__ •ckftdfcc*!/?™ 

,V C /?/ N\lost EdelingP( _ F 

s. 0^rmgtonM|\ Tildcn JrO Q -p 

!S MW Green V-fl ^ 

3. Tpal "" Green Luke »c*- 

rt g/X Bucksport Cen. oX^C>Y .o<^ 
. /SAVXucksport . \v7<v^t-e.V 

0 , m raOWanji^-Ellsworth\Aj$r jutlivan 0 


GRAND 

^^#MANM';N 

* V/JSLAi'P 


Sevanl o. 


Whiting o v 
> Gardners 


.Holmans. 


L°A’e«’&itr,0r 

va inovt 


[Burnliatn o 
'Sfirl i "N.Monroc, 


-c\ 

!$4{i74sE. Wiiton/p’-j^rmli.gtonC*"'''''/'®? jfihajwmuti 


ntOD ^JilOHrOCi 

m ° ELpIJeiltol^^rhomdike 
fiSi g Albion 

^rock^^ f 
i J&en&lontvillfL Ulorrill ^ 

\)L i fasty^ 

f.l2. Montm 

l® ,ei 7 !WJ 6 Searsmont 

7 sJfiirv(lleA pplotuu Gwtpl 

foyAinJfono / pupe ° ) 

Cwptr,MllpW nt ° n 

. I__ vyrii-tTgorJo .-Ulbciii 

,^c^W«nK.\a ♦ v 

NsAw 11 ^ 


bimm 


•>r.u7Mr’>o,y(3 £ 
JBelpraTle / A 

l S‘dn*<j/C**- 0 ^ 

. 0 W. Si/lney 0 £i 


yxlm ssalbor^ 

^ WaSllboJ 
iEeS'Libcrt l 


ucauptia ^ 

kfl&t ancht iter 

A^STA ,-a. 

P° P _ 

lowellli^VchJsea 

O lKGar^«ntr||</KanMlph 
l>ar.linef33l 


Windsor. 




-y.TTat*’*/' 

ll'afrr/o"^ 

S. H jNrf'orJ 


|1rl, ;7(|(( 


Viral an a *- 


mm 


C e > |tsr Ac 

I ° lo S. sKV 

1 I ° D \\o ■ 

p ( lClr»yfY 0 \ V5« 
Raymond • L\Y- 

UWnlnatlimfL W 
fo V\i mouth l>^y 
nbeiA?nd Cen-iri. 
[. FgiaoutlT^ 
lx Uighla/idyife 


IBrownfi. 


Hiranv 


REBA 


M| 


• M vridhi 


tieUlX? 0rni * h Seba 1 

Limerick o L>. 

*o o r “3uxto! 
nafieiCr-A Tar LUi 


iinl>crlan( 

*tVosi ljl,„ 


spoflmrii 

xton 

icarboro. 


< Ajr a Wc-t L 
y#nn*bow 

Xeianon^ 
bosict tiyv v - 


Ttochesterf 


Statute Miles, 26=1 Inch 


1 Inch 


BKuAry Pink: 

•^r.t«lit ojit Ife 


Band, McNally & Co.* e New 11 x 14 Map of Maine. 
Copyright, J903. by Rand, McNally dt Co. 


Xongitude Westiroin Greenwich. 


Grand Lake 


e? Tobique Lake 


3eauce 


, •. v ~' fv* ** --J > aiijs>^f**buTnneri 

Has 11 \ -ai&L i ?recnw ; So ^i^uc^d 

|E Stoibham Q |V) Paris 


V ^ a grbor 0 V^^ e Q : 

/ foSkapleigh/ 

J- l7n PmcryLL Go ^»hS\< 


VVolfboro J c ; 























































































































































































































New Hampshire] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


NEW HAMPSHIRE 


395 



long! i u3e "West 


fron. Greenwich, 


Statute Miles, 15.5=1 Inch 


igallowa, 
Soph / 


dPhird-L- 


Kilometres, 25 — 1 Inch 


COBBI 


Second Labe 


Hand, HcNally & Co?s New Hr 14 Map of New Hampshire. 

Copyright. 1906, by Hand, McNally & Co. ¥■ 


Copyright, 1885, by Hand, McNally Si Co. 


lepSllak 

IjjConnfcficuf 


B09EBUQK MT. 


fkZdJ^ O 
> -Tittiburj 


iALL'OWAY* 


N'MmfPn IREMA GOG 


Isonville 


Rich ford 


Derby~Lme 


(tewartstown 

»Hill ? 


MOON MT. 


"Green Vale 


[8tewatt$town 
jrlins/^* D 

CCole brook 


'anyOey.Lake 


Newporj 


a jtfoosetocmaguntic 
I GLake 


tfissiiquoi 


Jf Columbih3ridge St3. 
/ or CoIumbib,P, ~ 
Cones \ 

Georges 8ta. orb 
L-Colunibia P. 0. 


Uolechurikeim 
j Lake JB 


ication 

Akers* 


Cranberry Pont 
K Any u is field i 

^WHITCOMB MT. 
\TriaPonds 


1Lake . 


_N. 8tratford J<v 
or Coos £. 0. i 


iarton 


■ronS’ip'STjcCTPORO MT. 
Itratfom dollow St a. 
or Strafford P. 0. T n. 

k Vpp%D ,tTC L<^<3 


BLACK MT. 


Ilyde Park 


Oulldkal) 


Hazen \ 


WOLNEPY MT. 


rorthjixpbetlatfd < 


[m/ilan hills 


'Greensboro 


JtumfordTaDs 


CopperdUc 
SOUTH PkTJ) 


Kilk enn: 

Ni 1 /- 


JLitir 0 ** 0 ' 


PLINYl 


St. Johnsbury* 


MwjyZr 

' MT. | 
IVINTHROP.' 

^xk‘0 MT.' 
# flARTE 


Gilead 


’hitefield Jc.< 
\ Whitefi, 


Tjch Mills 
MT. ROYCE 


n vJv 

&^ ancoli &V**yA\ ufTeivtfl : m 
SugdrMill / v S f u T S < 
f*N m %Vbal f L L. LKTS-fs, 

A *S jmr-jfcpA ca$f/ei 

OBath^vr^aWSojr/ \PtofilerM^MTiy lafayette 
A ^J^GREEN Mt. ^OUK^jlaJ ^Ife-MT. g 
-S_ r ( 0 BaBUto*T-hvjMH ) 

;(«?}>#°° 0 Y LEDGE “Mg* VKiwM 

Flume-House*} =^| N'tP* 0, 

AOK C5l ■P^HB'' n »MAN MT./» i 

(f^JflncoTKj^ A\ 

Woodstock'Sta.a 1 
TJTairview mivkansam ac 


r. WASHINGTON ^vA 

t?Wa?liiDgtOQ 9 x - 

t'W&T- WIliDCAT 


"Montpelier Jc. 


lafre Transfer 


■toJfl^mChatfu 


EASTMAN! 


■A 

Jar Kauri--- 

incr J'ffv 


"Wells River 
■Whlteiatn. Tra 


Mechanics 
\ Falls 


Gordons 


ARTIETT 


$Bdy\tlett 


ST. ATTITA 
AB LE MT. 


^di T ' v*8?.jb 


SJJOAT MTi 


-Braintree 


Tiermont 


<0AJ1 /WI W^otashwt./ 

•yj mkc-'^T 0 B-mt 

30* m ^ isf* 1- . paS^naj 

IN l »f\Ptquake( 

MT J WFnrTE^ACE ? 

Ins ^ 


y> 

f«UA Pond 

GLINEAlfcJ 

mwb 


Um9 

Inter 

kite 


80APST0NF. 


Tl^rnton} 
^\^gllsworth | 

iAflA-Tm^W 

? /Ki ^S«ir»*oa Pon>l 

gySTINSOH V 

^ Caraptoiy 
jiiin cy A 




‘CUBA MT. ^ 

nA^ , #1 v 

SN' ^jVfcPo A._ 

yme ^MsmartS^ 
-oJJTJjorcTieetero W.I 
£>•«. JlorniuP.’n Che«Vt 

narti Pond 'Sv y TtutD 

/_ «REED^ IL^ 
■v. > O g f v gM 

^ | Dorchester « 

\Hi f BALD)HEAI 


PROSPECT MT. t/l' 


“Royal ton 


f ^ am B$05k 

/Livenftqre Falls 

1 tss 


serrag 

tenter Ostrips* 
y^Ccritero 
? l-EJinghan 

Cs. JMinghaSh 


*1 eamyi P.Mty, "fiiWt, 
S|lPEt 

5 3 foulf £H» 6 oroCen. Osrf 


?bAiley- 

HILL 

on 

piymo 


vor Centorrille-Er-fL 
y^oultoiyVT 
\5ifpond,y£, /— 


AfCentexo 

oBanoveryw 

{sOtSTDEfna 

TUO 


(HILL 

J province Pond 
ion s Comers 
I Wakefield 


lebron' 


PortlUTLjh 
Scarboro Cross. Lr 


vZFoundi, { NjlL. 

V ’, fi N ft 'WlnouaXJ^pJtferecK&^fe 

P ak * BRi06f»ATEB HILLS l.U^dl^ 

ribaMntonS-' Uk^)oylA/feprid K , 

liwis M T t?:^jbilP AN T NT ° N *v-U/ (^ 
jj ( „„ bu g: °“3*/ a-W 0 «aU 

p i^LiVx;,W»£•!««&> 

/ o >.<R ; C/ L 

V a A n H o v t< r k 

ville^V'- Apdover. Plaint \] 

'll moi^rankliri 

> WbSalisbur^ ^^altslrn 

SJZ« S>sbur> ? 

^T. Sutton ) ^oK^BoaJawea 
button Black waters A 


"WTiitedtiver dc. 


Binnacle mt.« UGA( ^ 

L- Siding \ 

i*r M Ra\ A&xandriao 


n N>'- S'^VSt 
\V oil boro #Xf| 
^ P. 0. faA. 


akcficldJQp^c 

Y^SalchP. 


-^flreat-Eaet Pond 

sue jm 

Wforns 3ft 
pflike fi e %]'I t 
fAIilton 


X. Plainfield ° 

JMeriderl o ^ A 1 
ffPlatnfielu^ ^ \ 

rHTCfflT 6 “ 


?eZd "Y r 

,gi r Grafton CenH 

W V^Qiaftoi 

^T.dVEASAr Tj 
|lEo»<»nanfP. 
f cCURRER 

Grantham j}f$ 


Biddeford j 


"Windsor 


tpringfitld 


Lr/irM 
p^Ajncfs 
liltOQ / 


o 8. Cornish 
itemont ( 


Sanford 


Chbystarp aA-eSNewIDurhai 
Oil man^Lr^K^rks^p^ 

k, l > N NEWJ3URHAM RID6E^' 


ennebunj 


Lake Sungpeeby\ 

7ntty°j:. 1j nf t&Wf *■ >§ob : 
W Goshen 0 mT j|W/BradforaTL. 


Cavendj 


Bajeyata or 
ECwL^cbester P. 0. 
.? Rochester 


rjT. Berwick 


“Waterloo lfe6af« 
e=?<jwarner 
%Bai^5>o^ 
loads Corner SAT 
ContopcookVj 


' Pittefl^l 
istera Mill! 


enacool 


NNjfr »_vuaK» 

c 3Sw*' n f tt#d ^ 

SjSCbaSleatowi?-^^ 0 ^; 
y(ll3^U* < .^^Aowort/i 


/ 1 S. Berwick 
ialWon Falla 
SImnsford 
YConway do. 
if “York Beach 


IhlpeAer ° 
Roseville P. 

rNCOKl 


^Strafforcfcov'Z 

Barrington^ 
»«too ,A * °l 

I 0 xBarrington 8 t». 
R>Cirringt< 5 TCdL 


dsTilngtdn \y. iTonkintoi 
„ Sfenniker \ 
\Lllennikan Sta yN^Xi 


S. Londonderry 


/Sjvbrt N'JWood 

*?/fr mbro $l bJD* 

(wiillonstoyn I ? curfl< -''5 0 
LeavlttwHilll JD*j 
'Suncook /gv ° Q l ® J 
^AligKWnds °K^et 

J0nlr=-. C >*.T 0 \ />/-7__ 


.Henniki 


3ellows Palls 


m6arf<m 

°Bow 


> _^-*c®ranc/i rg 0 \ton 
DDAffD A ) ntri„ l /I ^ 


IZRiver 


•anbartow 


'.oddard 


£ 


m rP^x* be 
aT^.Xs 

r'-’" \>l 


kyerance 
...' a..;. 


Br/entwopd ' 
jPr t'Dion t r/$A > P ren 


JflxQ^r; . 
yjN. IIamjt)onj 
fo^ HamptJft nl 
'^i,. ZHamiftoaT v 
I Kingston 


abesic 
(Cheater 


8. Benuin^tony 


pudaBou^ 


KBS— 


recnl 


[avepde 

iahors 


»ndonderry\ landowi 


E.DerriX Po ** ow ^ 

ry Dal 


A8^k?De,-E,. 
lu\a n Monad no cFN ,. 
V Marlboro DepotW 41 

SB. Stoanzyi^ 

) ^oi\jLjafrey\ 


V ilaonNkj 

)eri^'SttL0T 

FtCpry P,-0 

L 


rTx fjrarbells^ 

1 \JW Peterboro 

■ni 


5 CheaterfielePw. 
,, o . 'vS^anzi 
C heaterfielai \ 

■!i,. ^ 

Westi-dr^y 


Kda Fcrfj 
lerrimaokl 


»ard S& Kingston o 
A 1 o v 
/. ^Hampstead 

" fyltkineon^ 

01 o 

. JV. &lem 3JH 


3rattleboro 


r ^. Sta 

pSalifebui 

[*? J^'u. ■ 


j ^ind hanyDepo) 
w-i.;. ■ \ i Xt 


^WUton 0 
Temple . 


rwr-windha^y; 
U m«d/i«ba c 


V X bi,|.yp«rt 

Siding 

1 Wrnmv 


^Richmond 

Winchester 


’prgen^ilh 


GRASSYi^ 

HILL.;# 


^HudaonTtodT 
''Hudson A-. r 


wnui 

MasoiiC 


Vernon 


*v yr s tHoi\& r 

»kllneV>. W.Uollla Jf 


'cnee 


Winchendon* 


Land area, 

9,005 sq. m. 
Water area, 

300 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900 . 411,588 
Male . ..206,379 
Female. 206,209 
Native .323.481 
Foreign.. 88,107 
White. .410,791 

* African_662 

Chinese . ..112 


Indian ... 

...22 

COUNTIES. 

Belknap .... 

J 12 

Carroll. 

J 10 

Cheshire ... 

.0 15 

Coos. 

J 4 

Grafton_ 

H 9 

Hillsboro... 

II 15 

Merrimack. 

H 13 


RockinghamK 14 
Strafford .. K 13 
Sullivan. E 12 


CHIEF CITIES. 


Pop.- Thousands. 

57 Manchester 

H 14 

24 Nashua ..H 16 
20 Concord 1 13 
13 Dover ... L 13 
IL Portsmouth 
M 14 

9 Keene .... D 15 
9 Berlin..1 6 

5 Rochester.]. 13 
8 Laconia .. H 11 
7 Soinerswortli 

L 13 

6 Claremont 1) 12 
6 Franklin _.G 12 
5 Lebanon ..Dll 

5 Exeter_L 15 

4 Littleton . F 7 
4 Milford .. G 16 

4 Derry..J 15 

3 Franklin Falls 

II 12 

3 Haverhill. E 8 
3 Lancaster.il 6 
3 Pembroke . I 14 
3 Conway ...J 9 
3 Newport.. D 12 
3 Newmarket 

' L 14 
3 Lake port .H 11 
3 Walpole C 14 
3 Goflfstown II 14 
3 Peterboro.F 15 
2 Suncook .. I 14 
2 Wolf boro ,.I 11 
2 WinchesterC 16 
2 Farmington 

K 12 

2 Hillsboro..E 14 
2 Lisbon ... F 7 
2 Whltcfleld II 6 
2 Pittsfield... I 13 

2 Salem .J 16 

2 Northumber¬ 
land H 5 
2 Plymouth.G 10 
2 Hinsdale ..C 16 
2 Tilton. ...II 12 
2 Jaffrey .. E 16 
2 Hanover D 10 
2 Colebrook I 3 
2 Enfield ... E 11 
2 Gorham ...J 6 
2 Meredith...I 11 
2 Wilton ...G 15 
2 Hook set .. .1 14 
2 Wakefield K 11 
2 Epping....K 14 
2 Milton L 12 
2 Greenville F 16 
2 Bristol ... G It 
2 Swanzey I) 15 

2 Weare.G 14 

2 Troy.. ... D 16 
2 Marlboro .1) 15 

2 Gonlc.L 13 

(Ward 3 of 
Rochester) 

2 Henniker .F 13 

l Alton.J 12 

l Hillsboro 

Bridge . F 14 
1 Woodsville 

E 8 

1 Seahrook . L 15 
1 Allenstown 

I 14 

1 Ossipee . K 10 
1 Charlestown 

C 13 

1 Boscawen.G 13 
1 Canaan.... F ll 
1 Londonderry 
l 15 

1 Antrim_F 14 

1 Warner . G 13 
1 North wood 

J is 

1 Belmont... I 12 
1 Ashland. H 10 
1 Bethlehem G 7 
1 Hudson .. 1 16 
1 Merrimack II 15 
1 Amherst II 15 
1 North field 1! 12 
i Hampton L IS 
1 Barrington K 13 
1 Groveton .II 5 
1 Salmon Falls 
M 13 

1 Andover ..G 12 
l Deerfield.. J 14 
1 Stewartstown 

1 3 

1 Bedford... II 15 

1 Rye.M ll 

1 Milan K 5 
1 Kingston K 15 
1 E. Rochester 
(Ward 1 of 
Rochester) L13 
1 Plain field.. I) 11 
1 Gilmanton I 12 
1 Raymond . J 14 
1 Jefferson ..I 6 

1 Lyme.K 10 

1 Sandwich . 1 10 
1 Barnstead.J 13 

1 Candia.I 1 4 

1 Tamworth J 10 
1 Strafford.. K 13 
1 Plalstow.. K 16 
l Bartlett... .1 8 

l Bath .F 8 

1 New Boston 

G 15 

1 BerlinMillsK 6 
1 E. Jaffrey.K 16 
1 Campton..H 10 
1 Durham I. 14 
1 FitzwilliamEl6 
1 Chesterfield 

C 15 






















































































































































































































































| Vermont 



THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


VERMONT 


Land area, 

9,135 sq. in. 

W ater area, 

430 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900 . 343,641 
Male . . .175,138 
Female 168,503 
Native.. 996,894 
Foreign 44,747 
White.. .342,771 
African .826 

Chinese. .39 
Indian . 5 


COUNTIES. 

Addison .1) 6 
Bennington . K 12 
Caledonia K 4 
Chittenden..E 4 

Essex.M 2 

Franklin F 1 
Grand Isle I) 2 

Lamoille_o 3 

Orange.I 7 

Orleans.J 2 

Rutland.E 9 

Washington G 5 
Windham G 1*2 
Windsor . H 9 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.-- Thousands. 

19 Burlington 

D 4 

11 Rutland F 9 
s Barre .. .15 

6 Montpelier 

H 5 

6 St. Albans. E 2 
6 Rockingham 

I 11 

6 St. Johnsbury 
L 4 

6 Bennington 

D 13 

5 Colchester D 3 
5 Brattleboro 

H 3 

4 Bellows Falls 
112 

4 Hartford . I 9 
4 Winooski I) 3 
3 Poultney..I) 9 
3 yndon .. L 4 
3 W. Rutland E 9 
3 Brandon ..E 8 
3 Morristown 

G 3 

2 Fail-haven 1)9 

2 Essex.E 3 

2 Newbury .K 9 
2 Castle.ton.l) 9 
2 Bristol _...JS 6 
2 Enosburg . G 1 
2 Springfield 111 
2 Proctor...E 8 
2 Highgate . E 1 
2 Manchester 

E 12 

2 Middlebury E 7 
2 Montgomery 

II 1 

2 Newport ...I l 
2 Pittsford E 8 
2 Shaftsbury 

P 13 

2 Fairfield .. F 2 
2 Milton ...E 3 

2 Barnet_K 5 

2 Vergennes 1) 5 
2 Pawlet. K 10 
2 Windsor I 10 
2 Danville K 4 
2 Ferrisburg 

D 5 

2 Bethel ... H 8 
2 Williamstown 
II 6 

2 Cambridge 

F 3 

2 Waterbury 

G 5 

2 Wallingford 

E 10 

2 Randolph. G 7 
2 Uichford-.G 1 
2 Non hfiekl G 0 
1 Island Pond M2 
1 Whiteriver 
Junction J 9 
1 Dorset... . I) 11 

1 Alburg_I) 1 

1 Troy.I 1 

1 Ludlow ...G 10 
l Royalton .11 8 
1 Jericho .. F 4 
1 Cavendish II 10 
1 Sheldon .. F 1 
1 Hartland.. I 9 
1 Fairfax . E 2 
1 Hardwick .1 4 
1 Berkshire. G 1 
1 Norwich...I 8 
1 Westminster 
( H 12 
1 WoodstockH 9 
1 Georgia...E 2 
1 Lyndonville 

K 3 

1 Morrisvillell 3 
1 Charlotte.l) 5 
1 Craftsbury I 3 
1 Rochester.G 7 
l Thetford ..J 8 
1 IlfnesburgE 5 
1 Shelburne. 1> 4 
l Arlington.!) 12 
l Shoreham.D 8 

1 Burke_ L 3 

1 Willlston .E 4 
1 Swauton . .E 1 
l Bakersfield 

G 2 

1 Lincoln ...E 6 
1 Orwell ...p 8 
1 Franklin F 1 
1 EssexJ unction 
E 3 

1 Underhill F 3 
1 Concord..M 4 
I Topsham J (5 
1 Newhaven 

E 6 

1 Calais .I 4 

l Weathersfield 
I 10 

1 Chelsea. ...I 7 
1 Wolcott I 3 
1 E. Montpelier 
I 5 

1 Groton .. J 5 
1 Richmond F 1 
1 Barton K 2 
1 Whitingham 

F 14 

1 Marshfield. I 4 
1 Albany.. I 2 

1 Berlin.II 5 

1 Strafford J 7 
1 Mount IIollv 

G 10 

1 Brookfield II s 
1 Ryegaie ..K 6 



Greenwich 


^tsMnbrmgc 


Longitude "West / ^ from 


^Holland \ Norton 


Canaan 7) DC 


J Berkshire 


Mooei-s Jc, 


Jchford 


Bear 

*>\\ Mt. f 

i cwportNx. ✓—'•v \ 
CenterC^ 
t (NywportE 
H° u th &r\ 
i^ewpdrt 1 

0\ ^ 
Coventry P. 0, 
dd or Coventry Staj 
* Coventry^ J/ 


[ij.ee ^ 
• Holland 


MT *' / 7 

iv\s£ E • Hlghgate 


Avcrill 


CAN. 

FerkshU/e 

"Berkshire 

ayP f /V\ 

N. Enifciburg 
^■rfosburg 

ttulJon Q Enosburg \ -j^ 
Bill west T\ ( 


,ake Sta. or 
.orton Mills 


Wallis v 
Pond $ 


y (Morgan 
o rV Ctn. I 
,Seymour (\ 


jc.ybreens CoAlSla.or 
/ ! 2 ^wantori] P. 0 . 


/ TaleXa^i 
Islo La Mol 


Chatleston\^, 


ElriVjHil 1 

Browning ton ^ ■ 
° 0 J3rowmngton 


Iharlesaon 


Jfo. Jbaher^ 

> hVpdvidcreh 


ans 

°Fj£irJV' 

p.o. 


taosburi 


Chazy Jc. 




Barton, 


Stratford Jc. 


Coos P. O, 


Wwi 


Chazy Lake 


■w nswtci 
\ Spre, 


’ S. Albany * 1 % Q j * 7\ 
/ ) Sffomer Wovf . 

) Pond / J / Su 
6 \qR- Craftsbury ® / j 

janch s Q °E> Craftsbury 
♦l^raftsbury Lang Pondf o\ 

f. W8kptt® ‘s^Grdnsboro 
yii qo Pd%g °F6ur Cornets 

3reenBlZ\ Beautiful Lake S 
or n K s f^dp.- 0 Greensb,ro^ ** 

"A# srtMeelo, 
/D ^aStannafg~Q- 


.aids tone 


Haven Mt 


Stevens Sta. 

Guildhall 


llydcpark 

yf Cadys Fallt 

Morristown 0 


N. 'IWderhiU V 
^jPleasani- W 


Wheeled 


Granby 


Au Sable 
Chasm 


iverside 


(^-Mansfield JSlmore Pom 


Eider hi, 


Kilkenny 


Elmor^wrf 


Au Sable Sta. 
or Clintonville. 


^ Lunenburg 
MUes Pond 


° Jericho Ceri. 


In) ore 


iiinenb 


.i.Johasbury,^ )U 

// E. Concori 


’est Bolton 


Jefferson 


N. Wat den Johnsbi 

f Walden c 

X Bumpkin 


' Scotts^ 

Y Whitefleld 
Waterford . 


n opdburyf) Walden .. 

• ^ rV 8 Pond w£>- 

Cabot P W.D^iJV 
Calais cfLowerCmot 

V ' ^ Marshficldf-E’rC&botY We 

Sodprn R^irshfiejd/N S. Cm)Qt 

taJA. \,|»nesboro 
A&\ 7 \ Peachaih 

y Gravel Flt\ 

Plainfield! ^ 

E..VPA4 


V>Hiclimond p < 

Tones viile^ 5 ^' 

LBwuington 

N. Djjkbury 
[cHuntlngton 'N^o, 

'Uma 

1:4. 


Talcott 


’aterford 


’pssuinpsic 


■ticut waterford 


j? Charlotte 
o ° 
Charlotte 


y/E. Barnet 
[par let 
ttlcli idoes Sta. or 
pic I idoe Falls P.O. 

[ilye^ate Sta. oi 
)E. Ryegate (ycf° 
ft P] O. AcP 


Middlesex 


Wing 

.Road 


^ ffV. Montpelier} 

MONTPELIE 


Uhomp sdfi ls^. 
IPoiny^j 

y : r< 

Tewj.sbu r 


[ont A 

foretown 


.-/^•^rAMonkton Ridgl 
PAN. Ferrisburg ( ’ J 

W& oMcUtoiS 

mMm. Fmmo*** 

fJ Shell C W- P/^nkton 


'aitsfield 


^ADIRONDACK 

r# .A s' 


W. Berlin <J V >W 

^3. P p. Barrel/! 

' ^ H N orthOeUl / N 

Northfiel(D7 §^7^ 

r ^_y \W ilUain s to w n 
War yen} North field 

tr Roibufy^ 

ifl/.Roxbury \ ^ 
^ l( / J ^~°3irookfeld 

Brook i 


ipmpsons 
Falls r 


awflcBboro 

M™ io] Mt.Abral^ai 

Lincoln “ 

’ffirV. Lincoln 


Profile House 


ofiijY) 3Tvw HavCn Jc. i 
^ yVddiaon o a 

JWl JuldisoirX ,t cr H 
G^and Vitew Mt.\ % 

lG (oChpnHDJ0E \ >- 


\ewbur\ 


3Iineville 


E . Orange 


Grant Mt. 

(Co bb s 

s -OS 


N. Woodstock 


E. CvrintfrOnJewlniry 
Corinth Htadford, > 

^3CoHntli /A 


Haycrliill 


Beldenfi^lf 


Port Henry 


Heath 


iradford 


i ookfeld _$f. 


Corinth Pierm T« 


Bridporl 0 Middlebury 

jlE Br id port Ledge 

-borawall 0 Whd'ibbviry ^ 

srr“S. c " a, * u %oo S8 ffii 

a)IV! u.ttpn Salisbury Sta)6 Saltsbu 

X^Sfw.^ihbJypfol yW-q 

j / tt/iortha ..Xr?,.WMtlDgr^l s'o^et'oesti. 


S^ n TV E. Baintree f 


Vershire 


jGranmlle 


Crown. Point 


°A r . Ran dolph 
/oE. Randolph 
R. Tunbridge I 


Yairlee, 
i Pond P 


opplrfield ( 

Iwj Fairtee° 
j Fost Mills. 


IFairlee 


■air Lee, 


jEly Sta. or 
Y S. Fairlee 
N. Thetford 


Hammondville 


[T in bridge 
S. Tunbridge 

^S+J^rafft 

Sharon Union' Village' 
j{ W. Norwich ■ 


Strafford » 
. Thetford. 


Baldwin Sta. or 
Ttogers Rock 


•Mt.'lndepej 


Imersoi 


Thetford 


SQUAM 
JAKEj 


M r, ///Mfi Si 

K Stud' 
, ^Pittsfield' 

ieI1 C LI t 

st«. Sab lei 

' or ivf9k'-"' < 

rtsVhittendf.n 
^,N. Sherburi 
o E. Pittsfordl 


nT fyf&’ m IS. Royalton 

S$Jays\(ille 

T'.y.P' ■ i. Barnard r 
J^^t. ^urrger oy 

jton, 

ndon? ridoewatex°_^^^\\' 
sbu ,y Pfc A vy. li Kf r 
' a o 

oShre i^pa J TPly m oiith Union ® 


Schroon 


Pompanoosuc 


dHort(^n|lillc cjdp Hoienec 

^"Howard Hill'r S V\;. 

Bensunt flubbardtoA 'f'Eapf 
Landing j -fo E ."H u bbard?oi 

r, X>'»noseenr\ I 


IPlymoath 


‘Benson 


t Wilder 
fiord 

^White Ttiver Jc. 


■0 Qastlciou TBomoseei 


Zake^S* 


■^o^i 

Woodsl 


Hartland 


Bristol 


Claren< 
Poult n 


Hartland 


White Hall 

jPoultney ( 


.ippinitook 

Clareo' 


Cuttings v^j 


JBrowncville 
5V Mt® 


“Windsor 


,,. SFelchville l 
Ascut 
Little Ascutn' 


Belmont 


Sunapet 


Tilton 


& S." Wal 1 i hg f o rp 

N. Pawlet /n " \ 

%o 

by Four Cors.° 


yl bcutneyville 
rsXfield Cen. 


Hsden'- 1 
cTWcaih\ 


Caldwell Sta, 
or Lake George 


Lake 


a1 /Claremont Jc. 
|W/eathersfield 


mwsvilU • Ji -o\Chestei:^ta 
Chester fiKhester |Di 

d w?"- ---M-je.p, 

a N. Windham 
^’Hbug/Uonville^X n 
oWindharnS^.^ 

A GLOBE MTSX 

MWinhall CAUiurldgeportl® 

''X iZ - ° Saxtons Rive^S 

‘ ® S. Windham lr ^ 

aA Bare W 


Land grove 


f jjpr%JKJwp*rt 

S. DorsetA^vJ; 
# & (?\o 

Manc'hwter Cc„\ 
Manchester l) Ppo ^ 

IMancheater O 
? Solid, Gate J j 
Red )Mt^| f L 

-or }j.7.„VS^ . .. 1/ 


Fort Edwari 


•Charlestown 

Bakon|W file 
\ i L 
■^RoV/k i ngh am 


Contoocook 


Jit. McGregor 


BarnumvilIe'vG\ 

> - . 0 T Vinhrftr"' 

^ Rawsonville 0 
BondvilleA 


CONCORD 


w/)N. Weare 


-Athens 

fN. To^'nshend 

Ayestminster. 

r fM . A 

Westminster ( 

~We&l o i 


Sighuylersville 


E. Jamaica P.Or^-^ 
or Wardsborj/Sta. 
rt ty* ^/Townshem 
Wardsboro 


hwich 


jSlratlon) 


Arlington 


Schuyders Jc, 


S. B'ard 5 6^ Xewfai| M%^ E 

o \ y, 1 
S. NeufaWe j)!] 

W. DummerstonujA 0 A 


3haftsbury 


PS. Shaftsbury { \d 
Som 


F. Dover 
Dover D 


ICeeno 


ruersfon 

I'ummerston 


haghticoke 


Bennin 


Reunl 


/Woodford 


WilTnf T i V W. —\ 

Marlboro °M a 
nutain JMUl^ E. Wilmington * 
° Jackson \$P W. Halifax^^-^aii 
i°o \ f/Davla o Jacksonville ^ c ‘‘ 
P \ j/7^ 3 Bridge Grew River 

sboto^Jy, Whitingham ^N°rt a l 
V^* 9 . fFAUmy 4 a;n°YallW o( 
ford r>?Sherman o t>S 


Statute Miles, 1 4 =» 1 Inch 


Iratt’e joro 


bummitl 

Anthonv 

L %l / 

XAPownal 

C\v"Cen. 


^etersburi 


JUaterford Jc. 


Sticker 

\Pond 


mmer 


'o\v nal 


Junction 


TUnd, McNally i Co.’ • Now 11 1 14 Map of Vermont. 

Copyright. 1895 , by Band, MoNally dc Co. Copyright, 1906 . by Band. HcNolly & Co, 


S. “Vernon Jc. 


N.Adains" 


LBANY 







































































































































































































































































Massachusetts ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


397 



SAX 




bcdi*y 


jilerr « 


S lL Jj 7J S' 


mm 


Beaver ^ 




I* 1 


1 

U -g" 

0 

I 

J3 

1 


£•8 

1 1 
a 


MASS. 

Land area, 

8,040 sq. in. 

Water area, 

275 sq. in. 

Pop. 1900 2,805,346 
Male.. 1,367,474 
Female 1,437,872 
Native 1,959,022 
Foreign. 846,324 
White 2,769.764 
African. .31,97i 
Chinese... 2,968 
Japanese ....53 
Indian.587 


COUNTIES. 

Barnstable.. F 13 
Berkshire...C 2 

Bristol.E 10 

Dukes.G 12 

Essex.B 11 

Franklin....B 4 
Hampden... 1) 4 
Hampshire..C 4 
Middlesex...C 9 
Nantucket..G 14 

Norfolk.I) io 

Plymouth... E 11 

Suffolk.C 10 

Worcester ..C 7 


CHIEF CITIES 

AND TOWNS. 


Pop.—Thousands. 


561 Boston.. C 10 
118 WorcesterD7 
105 Fall RiverF10 
95 Lowell . R 
92 Cambridge 

CIO 

69 Lynn.c 11 

63 Lawrence B 10 
62 New Bedford 
F 11 

62 SpringfieldI) 4 
62 SoinervIlleCiO 

46 Holyoke. D 4 
40 Brockton D 10 
37 Haverhill A 10 
36 Salem ..._B 11 
34 Chelsea ..C 10 
34 Malden...C 10 
34 Newton..C 10 
32 FitchburgB 7 
31 T aunton .E 10 
26 Gloucester 

B 12 

24 Everett _.C 10 
24 N.Adam8 B 2 
24 Quincy ...C 11 
23 Waltham.C 9 
22 Pittsfield.C 1 
20 BrooklineC 10 
19 Chicopee I) 4 
19 Northampton 
C 4 

18 Medford. C 10 
14 Newburyport 

A 11 

14 Woburn.. C 10 
14 Beverly ..B 11 
14 Clinton...C 8 
14 Marlboro.C 8 
13 HydeparkD 10 
13 Melrose ,.C 10 
12 LeoininsterB7 
12 Westfield D 3 
12 Peabody .B 11 
11 Milford ..D 8 
11 Atllcboro E 9 
11 Weymouth 

B 11 

11 Framingham 
C 9 

11 Adams...B 2 
11 Gardner. _B 7 
10 Iievere. ..F 4 
10 Southbridge 
D 6 

10 Watertown 


9 Natick ....C 9 
9 Ame8bury.AH 
9 Wakefield.B 10 
9 Webster..I) 7 
9 Arlington .CIO 
9 Dan vers... B 11 

8 Ware .C 6 

8 Greenfield B 4 

8 Palmer_D 5 

8 Spencer...O 6 
8 Marblehead 

C 11 

8 Methuen..B 10 
7 Dedham...D 10 
N. Attleboro 


E 9 

7 Winchester 

C 10 

7 W. Springfield 
D 4 

7 Athol.B 5 

7 Northbridge 

D 8 

7 S.Framingham 
C 9 

7 Middleboro 

E 11 

7 Andover..B 10 
7 Milton ....C 10 
6 Stoneham.C 10 
6 Whitman .1) 11 
6 Montague. B 4 
6 Winthrop.F 4 
6 Braintree .D 10 
9 <. real Bar- 
rington. D l 
Bridgewater 1 
6 D l 

6 Blackstonel) 8 
6 Concord . C 9 
6 Easthampton 
C 4 

6 Orange....B 5 
5 Campello .D 10 
5 Norwood .1) 10 
5 Hudsou C 8 
5 Stoughton D 10 
5 Westboro.C 8 
5 Rockland.I) 11 
5 Saugus ....C 11 
5 Wellesley.C 9 
5 HIngham..D 11 
5 Amherst ..C 4 
5 Franklin..D 9 
5 Williamstown 
B 2 

5 WinchendonBH 
5 Chicopee Falls 
D 4 

5 Readlng...B 10 
5 Grafton...1) 8 
5 Easton ...I) 10 
5 Ipswich... B 11 
5 T urners Falls 
B 5 

5 Rockport .B 12 
5 N.Brookfield 
C 6 

5 Canton_1) 10 

5 Sw'ampseott 

C 11 

5 S. Hadley.. I) 4 



















































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[Rhode Island 



Longitude W^st from Greenwicl 


Ironstone 


1 Vallum Pond 


IBlae 


BPSioCKEt 

XII anilet / O 


IlpSOl? 


Reservoir A) 


Hound Top 


ranite.O 


uarrv 


IT. Attleborough 


/Jlear Rivet ° 


of WOONS 

WoonsocketJHh 
<&S R T H C un' 

S M Kx H F I E LC 


Herring 


5. Norton P. 0, 
Jor Norton 8ta. 


Arnolds Mills 


’ilton-Res. \ 0 

* Hill Huntsville 

* -j>as c0 ° 
Pascoag 

Reservoir 


^S*\0ak 

Plainmle 


Tarkili 


Tt ompson 


Abbott Ru 


Raynham Sta. 


.IPrimiose 


r Mapleville 
^ P Gazzaville 


Sucker 

Pond 


j 

Berkeley 


' RoTkt W Lime Book 
Suilthfield \ 'Qfa **„ 


Spring Grove \ 


RowdishlRes, 


T Vest GloccAcr Chepachet 

gi Burlingame Res. / 


Putnam 


\L | N Cll L 

V enkV^illY 
} \ ^"'SVditsPd>\dV 

e Pond , . -nTearf ier $b 


Stillwater TV 

Reservoir \ YS 

1 S M I "rt H \ 

im ( c 

s Spr,agueville9d 
Mountain Djrfe/> 

- W^ di eenville 

J Xnfield.3 

-^ - T'W‘"ifa Fountain 

■k Reservoir Spring 

ZctrrMdale 

«|f osvjans icutAMeni 

ISiPoncZ .—. ^ lymai 
\ l Oak Swampjhf 


’East Junction 


Jllwftter 


Tauiiton\ 

Weir Jc, 


E. Putnam 


JIceck% 
J LPond 
Poneganscttf 
ReservoirH 


>rini T Yorks 
hamville 


unne> 


<hj oodviltf 
JJhnskucK^ t 
i /"CITY S/i 


Hilling Pon> 


Dighton 


North 


> c A \PA W ,T U c 


ZFoster 1 


jdaVo 

Lujiford 


?l> 

ElmdaiPjE*-^ 

—» 3 cituatc 
? -^aundersvill 


Hehoboth 


fan ton Village \ 


uB J’rovidence Ljn, 


Mantou\V“p RQV ID 


r A° 4 ^ pl 

* I •*- 

Vtd Olneyville) 
3 Y Arlington 
1 oTtiorntonj 
wo/ 

Cranstoiy* 
ghtsville ^ 
'ttoftt/fi V 


Ahny Reservoir 

\ Hugliesda'e 
£ ^ ^-3tbrgan Mills^ 

Simmon*§^.° 
\Jte$£i;voir8%i ‘ 

■ €t 

J Applehouse Hill 

ASl i NL n 


l/.At TC) 

'rgvideuce 


Dighton 


•anielsor 


Ponag.Ynsett 
'Ss—. o Y as. 

C \ Uu< 
/Hie 


oster Center 


^TARVEGtr 

WiUlams' 


Rocky ? 

!'urneyvilie 


Somerset 


Town Asylum 


.Til esteonnaug 


Lakewq'l'j 

® > dsiliSf 


Howard Hill* 


tfbrwoocl 


i&lRe«crvQir 

v 1 

Mt.' I Misery 


Xah ^ 
Oak 1 .a’ 


North Sterling 
1Moosup' 


"ernon 


'iskeville 


yS I • 3 £oxaIe J 
jnJi ac WarwickPoncl 


Pontiac Sta, 
^ Clyde I r 


Central Village 


r 0 Rice City 

^/Carbuncle Hill 
{ Bowens Hi 


IPottcrville 


Wr Bowenylllei 

ml [ ■ ) 

-•/Fall Rirdr A 


Sterling J 


^Natick 

r estcott 


'Greenwood 


BlRlSTOLfe 

V„ Bristol' 


Appouaug! 


Wafehini 


0 V 

> oQuidnick Res/ C 


mm 


f '-"" Harkney/ii 


Tiogue Reservov 


Plainfield 


ifijf;11 iEpaaoc st t'I'.i•(( \i 

I#-'/A 


^anTVr 


Tivert< 




Greenwiebi 


_3 liThnock PondH.n»t 


laid HilH(> S; Weavers / lil 

° W. Greenwich\J\J (pi 

1 Center 

\ Raccoon Hill# i 


Staffordi 


Carr Pond 


I Q R E E N Yv 

I French to w:i 
1 o 

opkins Hill 


lMxce\ 

ISLAM) 

Wpe*^ 

o/ 

l RJoMOU T l 


iose 


Tiverton P, 


Tor tsuilbut; 


>avi8vllle 


TTanaquack i 
Cove 


Tippecc : 


l< pkins Pond, 
.Boon Pond 0 




vffekford Tc 


c. jXaiayet^ 
/Kick ford 


, don A 
dtPo\ 


H/L Fw|vj R; 


dnim^C A 

I Allenionc 

Hamilton^ j 

ONGSTOWN 

I >cuirt Saunderstown 

Coco,oK Hi II 


Arcadia^ j 
pafhe rt'jlle 1 


A /Oliddletown f 
Ap]S. Po rhmpii tfc I 

Mr / slate Hill 

WL I BlackPt. 

/> T b m m o rvy Hi 11 '•> 

f ^MfDDLETOWrrJ 

lewpoht Asylum m 


.«//ToionJFarm 


Yawcoo PonyI v 

ypLPo; 


o/Avyomiv 

4R I Q H 

Y LocustvilUj 


v, l_ ,^JC6AVt [•; 

||pl| 

CQ s E 

x, 

f \ Ft.Waltrott 

jjljl %iv(l oa'I'I.' 

B^Sif 

\JPtOAda.ui3 T Jj,,y 


ksand 1 
„ Pond 


Ha mmond Hill 


'tl^ompd 


sAllastons Pond 

tTcv * oCb Bull Roc 

:mwirt - .ri \ 

Blpi 

?^ /, / rTAL, v i i i j 


, \ RJiigston Sta. ^ 
£ \Y\ Kiiigstnn P. 0^1 ' 


MoresHeld 


o iVa Cardlim 


JPpkinton 


Goultf 

O -PeaceDalq 1 
r ordens Pond ^4 
CDS akej* 


Alton j?V 

plainvillei ^ 


m^erATadm\\ \U 

j 

lifilGliR MOICXTfxf': 

lu^cgan sett'^xsi 
ATRier 


■ 


Q ~Ashaway 


~ O Purdickvillcy WQsqutscix'onc 

PotterUiH^ ^^Shunun Kanijg 

S\j^A^\yr choo! i“> use s!l Sand 

k IDjfirrvillf Pondm ^Bur 

i . CHARLESTOWN 

Indian Fort 

0,i lratkaug^^arlchtownJ^ 

! _Po«cr 


Thickens 
Pond \ 


CTY OF PROVIDENCE 


Woodli 


awn 1 


Pt, Judith 
^ %ondi 


kite Pod 


PoiktU irf) 


-Westerly! 


SWAN 


westerly] 


Manton Village 


ryi den$e 


Sandy Point 
Wig h t House 


5 wlay Plead 


BLOCK 


S » 


ettle 

Point 


^Plv! lana 

VlBrd'lwvala 


~ym Field’s Pt.^ 
\ Fort®W > 
^.e pen dencettpr^ 

IB 


(TO NEWPORT(COl'NTY) 


Pickens'P.t: 


,ight)House 


Land area, 

1,053 sq. m. 

Water area. 

197 sq. m. 

POO. 1900.. 428,556 

Male_210,510 

Female. 218,040 
Native 294,037 
Foreign. 134,519 
White .. 419,050 
African .. 9,092 
Chinese.... 360 

Japanese_13 

Indian.35 


COUNTIES. 

Bristol.K 19 

Kent.K 10 

Newport ... O20 
Providence .K 8 
Washington Q 9 


CHIEF CITIES 


Pop.—Thousands. 

176 Providence 
G 15 

39 Pawtucket 

F 16 

28 Woonsocket 
A 12 

22 Newport .Q 19 
21 Warwick.K 16 
18 Central Falls 
E 16 

18 Cranston II 14 
12 EastProv- 



idence. 

.G 

10 

8 

Westerly. 

.T 

2 

7 

Bristol .. 

K 

19 

5 

< <>\entry . 

. .1 

9 

5 

Warren... 

,1 

19 

5 

Manville . 

.C 

14 

5 

Lonsdale. 

U 

16 

3 

Valley Falls 




I) 

16 


3 Tiverton..M 22 
3 East Green¬ 
wich. .L 14 
3 HopkintonR 5 

2 Natick_J 13 

2 Plienix J 11 

2 Wakefield 

R 13 

2 Ashton....C 15 
2 Smithfleld l) 12 
2 Portsmouth 

M 20 

2 Pascoag _.C 6 
2 RiverPointJ 12 
2 HarrisvilleC 7 
2 Auburn ...I 15 
2 Narragansett 
S 14 

1 JamestownQ17 
1 Middletown 

D 19 

1 Block Island 
Z 11 

1 HopeValle} 1* 6 
1 Chepachet I) 7 
1 Arctic . .. .1 12 
1 Riverside II 17 
1 Centerville 

K 12 

1 Saylesvllle E 15 
1 Anthony . K 11 
1 Foster ...F 4 
l Slatersville 

B K) 

1 Barrington 118 
1 Little 

Compton P 22 
1 Wickford .N 14 

1 Pontiac_J 14 

1 Crompton K 12 
1 Georgia vi lie 

E 13 

1 Peacedale. R 12 
1 Charlestown 
T 7 


Pop. — Hundreds. 

9 Greenville E 11 

9 Albion_C 14 

9 Fiskeville. J 11 
9 Apponaug K 13 

8 Exeter_N 12 

8 A8haway__S 4 
7 Manton. ..G 13 
7 Oakland...C 8 
7 'Thornton II 14 
7 CentcrdaleF 13 
7 Washington 

K 10 

6 Hope. .) 10 

6 N.SeituateF 10 
6 A lien t on., o 13 
6 N TivertonL 22 
6 Bridgeton .B 6 
6 Whiterock 

S 2 

5 Kingston . Q 12 
5 Rum ford .F 17 
5 Arlington.G 14 
5 Drownville 117 
5 Davisville M 14 
5 Phlllipsdale 

F 17 

4 Lafayette.N 13 
4 Wyoming . P 7 
4 Nasonville B 9 
4 Niantic ...T 5 
4 Rockville .P 5 
4 Greene....K 5 
4 Hlllsgrovc.J 14 
4 Carolina ..It 8 
4 Barrington 
Center. J 18 
4 Enfield....E 12 
4 ForestdaleB 10 
4 S. Scituatell 9 
3 E. Providence 
Center F 17 
3 Limerock.D 14 
3 Rockland H 7 
3 Lvmansville 

F 13 

3 Lakewood. I 15 
3 Arcadia...O 7 
3 Glendale..B 8 
3 Shannock .It 8 
3 Pottcrhill. S 4 
2 Tiverton Four 
Corners N 22 
2 Foster Center 
II 5 

2 S. Portsmouth 
0 20 

2 Kenyon... It 9 
2 Ashland ... 11 9 
2 Slocum. . . .P 13 
2 Adairi8ville 

O 24 

2 Diamond Hill 
B 16 

2 Hamilton .() 14 
2 Norwood ..I 15 
2 Watch Hill V 3 


RHODE ISLAND 


2 ii°60' 3 


7 71°40' 8 


12 71°30'13 


Berkley 


JEkonk 


IPendleton mil 

Yav\coog Pond 

rS 


ncett Pond 


n 


'Canoncliet Sta. 
Woodvilfe 


ngton ! 


South 


Warn//pa 
Pond 


Tiverton Si a SW Q Bliss Corners 

f— 

O.i mm Sandy 
\Eond 


Central 

ners TiUage 

m 

vJville 


SCALES, 


Statute Miles, 5 = 1 inch. 

2 3 4 5 


Kilometres, 8 =■ 1 Inch. 

0 1 2 3 4 5 io 15 


&«nd, McNally Si Co.'e New 11 s H Map of Rhode Inland. 

Copyright, 1895, by Rand, McNally & Co. Copyright, 190(1, by Rand, McNally & Co. 


71 50 


^Hock Point 12 71 30 13 


17 


71 ° 20 


















































































































































































































































































































































Connecticut ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


399 



,OM3N 




>6n?j/ojv. 




Fenton 




© o 3?,.i * 

2 'uoiSuinW. 


yBOX 








t^< HA 5 T *5 

/* ''0 


*rer 


i yomj)tra,ug 


\ NEW OC 


uaa}2j~ 


“■ I ,y / * 

i 


AVH8 


H Vh 


t Vbj.ra3Q 


*0.10 



CONNECTICUT 


Land area, 

4,845 sq. m. 

Water area, 

145 sq. m. 

Pop., 1900. 908,420 
Male ....454,294 
Female .454,126 
Native ..670,210 
Foreign 238,210 
White...892,424 
African . 15,226 
Chinese.... 599 
Japanese .... 18 
Indian.153 


COUNTIES. 

Fairfield_E 10 

Hartford ...K 4 
I.it' hfield .. F 3 
Middlesex M 7 
New Haven. J 7 
New London R 7 

Tolland.O 4 

Windham ...S 3 


CHIEF CITIES, 

Towns, 
Boroughs and 
Villages. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

108 New Haven 
I 8 

80 Hartford. K 4 
71 Bridgeport. 

F 10 

46 WaterburyH 6 
26 New Britain 
K 5 

24 Meriden . K 6 
18 New London 

17 Norwich . R 6 
17 Danbury D 8 
16 Stamford C 11 
13 Ansonia..H 8 
11 Manchester 

M 4 

11 Naugatuck 

H 7 

10 Middletown 

L 6 

9 Willi mantle 

Q 4 

8 TorringtonG 4 

8 Derby_G 8 

7 Rockville.N 3 
7 South Man¬ 
chester. M 4 
7 Winsted. .H 3 
7 Wallingford 

7 Enfield ...M 2 
7 Putnam ...S 2 
7 South Norwalk 
1) 11 

6 Thompson T 2 
6 East Hartford 
L 4 

6 Bristol.I 5 

6 Norwalk.. I) 10 
6 Groton . _R 8 
6 HuntingtonG 9 
5 Westhaven.I9 
5 Plainfield .S 5 
5 New Milford 

D 6 

5 Hamden...J 8 
4 Fairfield. F 10 
4 Stafford . ..P 2 
4 Westport .E 10 
4 Portland. L 6 
4 Thompson villc 
M 2 

4 Milford ...H 10 
4 Stratford .G 10 
4 Windsor. L 3 
4 Seymour .H 8 
4 Suffleld L 2 
3 Salisbury .D 2 
3 Berlin.... K 5 
3 New Hartford 
H 3 

3 Southington 

J 6 

3 FarmingtonJ 6 
3 Thomastonll 5 
'• i aftville. T R 6 
3 West Hartford 

K 4 

3 East Windsor 
M 3 

3 Darien.. ..I) 11 
3 WatertownG 5 

3 Mystic.S 8 

3 vVlnd>or 

Locks L 2 
3 Waterford Q 8 
3 Shelton G 8 
3 Plymouth II 5 
3 Danielson.T 4 
3 Preston .. .S 6 
3 North Gros- 
venor Dale S 2 
< lanton . J 3 
3 Wethersfield 

L 5 

3 Ridgefield C 9 
3 Bethel . I) 8 

3 Essex.O 8 

2 Union City H 6 
2 East Haddam 
N 7 

2 Branford .K 9 
2 Stafford 

Springs P 2 
2 Collinsville I 3 
2 Greenwich B11 
2 Montville.Q 7 
2 Brooklyn..S 4 
2 Stoning! on T 8 
2 Jewel tCltyS 6 
2 Plainville J 5 
2 North Haven 
J 8 

2 Woodstock S 2 
2 Simsbury .K 
2 < romwell .L 6 
2 Haddam ..M 7 
2 South Windsor 
L 3 

2 Forestville . 1 5 
2 Terryvllle.I 5 
2 Cheshire ..J 7 
2 Woodbury F 6 
2 Sharon.... I) 3 
2 Moosup T 4 
2 UnionvIlleJ 4 
2 East Lyme.P 8 
2 Pomfret...S 3 
2 Ellington . \ 

2 Mansfield P :'» 
2 WashingtonE 5 
2 Sandy hook F 7 
I 2 IvenslngtonK 5 
I 2 Saybrook .O 9 

12 Coventry .O 4 
12 Norfolk. ..F 2 

■ 2 Wilton..._I) 10 
12 Somers. ..N 2 
12 Trumbull .F 9 

■ 2 Lebanon P 5 
12 Madison M 9 
12 Bloomfield K 3 

















































































































































































































/ 


I 


< 


\ 


l 


NEW YORK 

Land area, 

47,620 sq. in. 
Water area, 

1,550 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900.7,268.S94 
Male 8,614.780 
Female. 3,654,114 
Native .5,368,469 
Foreignl,900,425 
White . 7,156,881 
African .. 90.232 

Chinese ..7,170 
Japanese .. . 854 
Indian.5,257 


COUNTIES. 

Albany.II 18 

Allegany... I 5 

Broome_I 12 

Cattaraugus I 3 
Cayuga. .. (i 10 
Chautauqua. I 1 
Chemung ... l 9 
Chenango _.H 13 
Clinton. ...A 19 
Columbia... I 19 
Cortland.. . JI 11 
Delaware.... I 15 
Dutchess ... J 18 

Erie. <; ;$ 

Essex .C 18 

Franklin.... B 17 

Fulton.F 16 

Genesee ....F 5 

Greene.I 17 

Hamilton .. E 16 
Herkimer ..F 15 
Jefferson ...C 12 

Kings. D 3 

Lewis.D 13 

Livingston .G 6 
Madison... G 13 

Monroe.F 6 

Montgom¬ 
ery.G 16 

Nassau.C 5 

New York..C 4 

Niagara.F 3 

Oneida.F 13 

Onondaga ..G 11 
Ontario .... G 8 

Orange.A 2 

Orleans.F 5 

Oswego .... E 11 

Otsego.II 15 

Putnam .... A 4 

Queens.D 4 

Rensselaer _G 19 
Richmond..D 3 
Rockland. B 3 

Saratoga_F 18 

Schenec¬ 
tady _G 17 

Schoharie.. II 16 
Schuyler... H 9 

Seneca.G 9 

Steuben_I 7 

St. Law¬ 
rence .B 14 

Suffolk.C 7 

Sullivan.J 15 

Tioga ...I 10 

Tompkins . H 10 

Ulster.J 17 

Warren_E 18 

Washington F 19 

Wayne.F 8 

Westchester B 4 
Wyoming.. G 5 
Yates_G 8 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

3437 New York 
C 

1,850 Manhat¬ 
tan Borough. 
201 Bronx 
Borough. 
1167 Brooklyn 
Borough. 
67 Richmond 
Borough. 
153 Queens 
Borough. 
352 Buffalo. G 3 
163 Rochester 

F 6 

108 SyracuseG 11 
94 Albany..H 19 

61 Troy_G 19 

56 Utica....F 14 
48 Yonkers.C 4 
40 Binghamton 
I 12 

36 Elmira ...I 9 
32 Schenectady 
G 18 

30 Auburn..G 10 
25 NewburgA 3 
25 Kingston.J 17 
24 Poughkeep¬ 
sie.. A 4 
24 Cohoes _G 8 
23 Jamestown I 2 
22 oswego._E 10 
22 Watertown 

I) 12 

21 Amsterdam 

G 17 

21 Mount 

Vernon..C 4 
19 Niagara 

Fall8..F 2 
18 Gloversville 
F 16 

17 LoekportF 3 
15 Rome... 1' 13 
15 New Rochelle 
C 4 

15 Middletown 
A 2 

14 Watervlfet 
(P.O. West 

Troy)_G 18 

13 Ithaca...H 10 
13 Ogdensburg 
A 13 

13 Glens Falls 

F 19 

13 Lansingbnrg 
G 19 

12 Saratoga 

Springs _F 18 
12 Horuellsville 
I 7 

12 Dunkirk.H 1 
11 Corning.. I 8 
10 Geneva . G 9 
10 Peekskill B 4 
10 Little Falls 

F 15 

10 Johnstown 

F 17 

10 Hudson...1 18 

9 Olean.I 4 

9 Port Jervis A 1 

9 Batavia_G 5 

9 North Tona- 
wanda. . F 3 
9 Cortland . II 11 


400 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.New York 





sev2 
















































































































































































































































































Xongitude”West from 


Greenwich, 


Milford 0 


Spring 'Brook 


JonesTo 


oMontague 
Taihipacoiig 

’ 0nd )c6l/u 


o\Xehigh 


/A’ 

/ Greenwood Lake 
r^GREEN wo om ° 


’eekskill 


Goldens 

Bridge 


°Xoanna 


A^^fry ville/Vo 
M^riervillef StTw 


Xakeville 


R'cnwood 
'Vernon 
l *Valley 
X WeetM 


Dingmans 'Ferry 
Dcvc 


Tobyhanna Mills 


1 //Wy0B$n.o O ‘^ 
ty: BrjfijShvillea 

- -*v "<■'«» 

i warts wood oc-Jy _ 

• w>fV I AjfaMwd?. 

'N/Frcdon ° U/? 

/ALimeotone 8witchf/, r ; ,^ 


^Meadow Run 


Sterling' 

Sforeat 

Jpojftnv 


Scarb/oro 


Delaware 


^Armstrongs 

> I^Pgiieasburjfp^ 
'yrQ Ogdentbarg, 

Sparta ? £dis4 I f 


/Erekin^S^I 
Ringwood Jc.j 

^ <P 


AParkside 


lewitt 


Pocono 


Mahwah 
>v t 


% k h 6) ttfjpw 

VOakRici V-< , , 

B&Sg 

ritton v'xiS 


Flatbf oo] 


Ramsey&$ 

* 

^ Allendale 

^ :*-'i l'alrk Ridger 

rap ton w. V y Ifojiokuii 


avm„, $ 


Inins 


Tnilte' 


Weldon 


"T/ort Chester, 


Stroudsburg'^ || 

G.olumt* 
-- #^oru«nd' 


i MidtanTXarlcJ 
'equannock *»;,/ 

Xvg&lia 


Cloalej? 


-!g£ 

gsa 

jjVb eC ® i *' Qto u'icui c ar,t 


r' 

.oil'# V S 


I Demand 

7* /zf r {Crmmmil 
/ E^gl e fhn^jt j 

heirA-jHiu/ u ljfMbo^ 


Saylorsburg' 


uuclr Chunk 


►* p«gl Mu" £ 
1 ,id 0 r\ Freedom I 

Horton* 

LO t dt»-. 






W" m AM^ jlK 

—ET/ ^ c * / ( 

• Y Point phil yip > 

t/7 IM Art/ns Cn 

I / *rainajA 

•I AHarmotf|f) 

zl / V Sta.>5j 

2Jalzareth<f \ Jj 
TbillipsNaiii^ 


i t i p‘S^HaoV. 

* p Yjr n f«Uow$ ls»loxford i?eatj 
-o Coivtetoci Qjr C 

Roxburg ^’oXt MurTT/^J 
^fei'Hutchinsonfl y,Yf 

. e Port Washington 

Montana _ 'JL-rtonjf aTntH^ 1 

r ,v ^o 


,—■—^ Con 
-Meiidham 


^Ches/ter 'f-fiffifjL 
ker c ^LSeapAck Sta. oi 
y^QJadatono -fier. 
rwapackb ’jJ’/vBa 

!l Mine Brook Lyon*\ 

5 r Liberty. Cor.o lc 
ingtOTi 

W CO 4^. 


Walnjut Port 


i^sPwoferi 

W^felYOniKA 

*g^EYC^-' 

'ClTYf 

iiyonnel BROOr 
gfe p 'Opoin 

^ A iX 1 ^ 


ire sville * 

u; Ridgoj.^ 

*»< J? 


River 


O . x 

AlouuUun Sido 
'(j r^nKon 0 
^Ortoforflj 


':imw 

“/ijW 


■ $5- ' I k 

Landsdowi 

PwVt B 

Mt.° ^ F' 

°leaaant 


C^EineJm 

Riegelsvilln- 


.lleutowii' 




IHolla: 


“■ BteltojiF 


Trexlertowj 
Kyyvrf* J 


IMaxatawny 

Kutztown 


South'" 
/Bound- 
. brook 

•ROD 


Emaus 

Jc. 


AAwItrirn- wifv 


% 

■n*-A. 

Jad >Dl ‘-L ll°t 

XsIackweUt). 
A. Miiu D> 


CoopersXurg 


'ottenvillc 

166^^5 


ing: ton^ypet { F ra£k<ori 

**sr ;l»Srfc1fe£L 

» <y“/-Ringo 08 i e 
^-oyBown. sA, 2 " 1 ? 

^Alexauken •• Jc 

Lambert- Hofewell^Pto 1 

V ille Gjen Moore/ 




'/tar^an-^ 

ha - A S' 


Ritfcenhouse Gap 


Harlingon o 


b, S/ SMuh River / 
^>'/0 ld Bridget 
Treneaul 


town/ 

Deans^Lc 


Barto 


o fffl V 

Spotswood 

x^Jamesburg j 

PrXspect Platts c 

Bradevelt 


[Highlands I \ [ 1 
SP(orp^andM\\ \ 

^Rutnson Beach 
?5\8eabright ((\ 


IRockhill 


U *‘UOl dW® I 

Marlboro Shrewabu ^J 
Vanderburg Eatontown^-*-*’’T]L 
E. Freeh old J 1 '**** XooAAu^r/i 

t , .WtooT , /H ° /J 

J 1) X"* , ' / Wayside \ ft 
SjVcehold / o^-nwim .M 

/yVlIowell Vi?STr«fk. llivcr R u . 
Dupont 

\v\y //awi^onO^VPi’.r; 

rtn^”. /jnxXwri’suoniumW^/Jpelniar 1 
"N^' / ^Sx Acu/° /fcoinu 1 
.AlllaiiHA^ Bedford rp\) ring I.aL 
-All|t*nwooqSv^e n 

J/fe-ielK' ; j 

F //point Plcji 
lyi/Point Pleas 

Maniololcjn. 


MOOl&a 

TitusvE 


J)oyleatown 


Perkiomenvi/lle 


SV< mb/ury \Ha|Haan< 
>^Cranbury^»T rac J' 
/ Sta. 

English T. , 
yHightstowj^fo MH^urst 

L^^» pa ? 

La jflpna JPii^rinevilte ifl^ 

f>jjville/ Sml 

f N f wShar0Q ^*Qr 

"r® i o °jud/sfi*r~zr 

\osswictC8 lTinlr -_ 

BordentownV^ \ Pa ' 

Fieldsboro Cre^lp KidgeA/W 
^^flvinkora o Chcaterdidd * Wfj, 

Floyence /acoSs/oipn °\ >7| 

\Columbus ° Qourgetmqir 

V^V’/WrlghAt, 

^vnt/ 

> V -Sy/Le yvistown 


Branch 


tel 


Edinburg R. 


IPottstown 


/Ewfc gvUlo* Cy £o > 

\/\ Ii lL c ' re8t . ^Lawrence Sta. C 
amih/fnx Square' ^ 

V*A®> ° Mercantile ^VKobbi: 

»UENTf: : - 

/ V vXpliiUe fJllltnULVj*' 


Xansdale 


Newtown 


Martsville 


licenXixville 


.BlueXtock 


Huntingdon 

'•'< alley ^ 
v v a> 


irlJertsvii 


Chd stuuT7Bustlet/oi 

V™' / 


UwcXland 


/Whitesvilb 


Colliere v 


jtcocac 


Lakeh 


Bridgeloro 


/Layflllette 


■Shrcve 


i«7umfw«on 


Xownlngtown 


^ettoa 

n-. ^boor py-. 


^v- 

Bamber 
X, Lacy 


Media 


Wnwa 


Medford/JX. 
'.dXion° 

■>. Tabernacle 


“Woodmlti 


Chadds Pord 


,US1C 


ddle Branch\t ^ 
Torked RiV^fl 

» WaretownW 
/ Drookville ff 
| Barnegaty 

Beach 1 V lew 


Lauf«t3pr8. 

^'«A°Oleni 
^Kroon««*ri>OV \ •? to: 
\ Wenonah 

° \ ol/ur/'SVOr 

r.O. \S*well P.O.'X 
(J b jfym*boroy'°\ 
CV Tur«‘;‘ ft to.01 

X* \ ?vV^ 0 to« 

o *V loii”* a Cro 
o?V«NJ Cy>^ 


A vondalj^^ 
Xandenberj 


fiB 

O V \V)Barn'i 


CKatswortm 


3TuIlioa 
• Hill 


[°Perkinti»Trn 

®^P^ov4. 

Harrisoiltj 

^^y^uburn 


’arkdaleV^ S-| 


^69° ’Manahawkln 

Cedar Run r 
Mayetta^_ 
StaffordvilliybC; 

T Cox Sta^x° 
West CreeXP / 
^Tarkertowive 1 v ck 
^TuAertoiy Mg 

7Vew Qrelna j-' 


_New Castle 


^Viuwow Jc 
VSRosedale 
/VvHam id o □ to n 
>XBarnaril 
FoIsom^^NH 
at Lake 
Ke\^t^p v iBe 

tejfi 

g '*^k°Weymo'ui/i 


^cvAs ville 


Balsto 


ewarlt 


Storptown/r™. 
AFemr/ ci / . PUtt 
yioifi/ct, or ^ to /w Q 

T ~-— 

$ v-v/Alloway 

^ % /^A^Pl 8bur9 Di 

^Quinton 

°JIancocke Bridge ~A 

c * _ (Johan. 


r ant Milla ^ 

^YadingJUveEi, 


°Ja ivier' r 
ankl nsville > 
>ua .Ciontown 
-111 lag* 


oodland 

u, 

V Elwood 


Delaware 


Shirley 


’Centreton 'jj c 
Hianceo 


Egg Harbor 

C\N TjFJ\l 


’I lusted 


Haine/ Aye 

yrrnajojy^ 

/ V ueland 
ad\« ay 

/S. I'ineland 
£f Clay ville 


Harraers ville 


-Finley Sta. 


r’i) 

oCby 

9W lviU#.O.o, to ^ 

• 9 V»f 8ta - 

SvioCTs^P-wnr^jw 

’ r 4Ms5& 

* 2 §£&w 


oj 

n^ eton 3 

8 

Carmel 


Ca Seeley °‘ 

SfiRoadstown 0 Sow eQ 
^whoppard 


-\E, Bridgeton 


a V/ 

I \ 

l; \ 
tlC° 

A 

eyvi 

iiivalveipf 


lonibay IIooR 


uth^Mlantj 

&ngpdrtV^/ 


'AV; 


Middle tow 


Smyrna 


WAffix////'; Ay//// 


, Palerffl 


lt T J eesburgo^'Woodbine ys. 

[eislervilltf p . PMtV 

. o ff Fle/asant 

elinont r. 0 7 • ^ 

y ^v^d^^Denais V./^ * 
He. Dennis 7 
S>Seavilh/P.O/ - 
or,S§avill(/Stax $ 




,gg Island Point 

ISPSII 


Statute Miles, 13^-1 Inch 


'jVU/xAvalan 7 / 

yfPeernioht 

ft / 

“fStone;IIarbor// 
»y Sound/^VV/ 

iSm 


Kilometres* 2 1 — 1 Inch 


Raad. McNally & Co.'s N*w 11 1 14 Map of 34ew ionoy. 


Copyright. 1906, by Rand. McNally Sc Co. 


pyil A w ry ybv VyA 


4 Ci^)e May' 


New Jersey~\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


NEW JERSEY 

Land area, 

7,525 gq. in. 

Water area, 

200 sq.m. 

Pop. 1900,1,883.669 
Male ....941,760 
Female !M1,!MK> 
Native 1,451.785 
Foreign. 431,884 
White. 1,812,317 
African. .69,844 
Chinese .. 1,393 
Japanese ....52 
Indian.63 


COUNTIES. 

Atlantic.II 6 

Bergen _C8 

Burlington...G 6 

Camden.G 4 

Cape May_J 5 

Cumberland. .1 4 

Essex...C 7 

Gloucester. .II 4 

Hudson.D 8 

Hunterdon. .1) 5 

M ercer.E 6 

Middlesex....E 7 
Monmouth . _F 7 

Morris.C 6 

Ocean.G 7 

Passaic.B 7 

Salem.H 3 

Somerset_D 6 

Sussex_B6 

Union..• .1)7 

A\ arren_:..C5 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thousands. 

2-16 Newark . D 8 
206 Jersey City 
I) 8 

105 Paterson .C 8 
76 Camden _.G 4 
73 Trenton . F 6 
59 Hoboken..I) 9 
52 Elizabeth .1) 8 
33 Bayonne ,.D8 
28 Atlantic City 
17 

28 Passaic ....C 8 

24 Orange_C 8 

22 E. Orange. C 8 
20 New Bruns¬ 
wick.. D 7 
18 Perth Amboy 
D 8 

15 Plainfield .D 7 
15 Union .... I) 7 
14 Montclair.C 8 
14 Bridgeton . 1 4 
11 Morristown 

C 7 

11 Millville ...14 
10 Phillipsburg 
1)4 

10 BloomfleklC 8 
9 Hackensack C 9 
9 Long Branch 
E 9 

9 Rahway ....I) 7 
7 Burlington .F 5 
7 Gloucester 

City ..G 4 
6 S. Amboy..E 8 
6 Engle wood. C 9 


6 Dover.C 6 

6 Salem.113 

5 Red Bank .. E 8 
5 Summit... .1) 7 


5 Somerville _D 6 
5 Lambert ville 
E 5 

5 S. Orange . .1) 7 
4 Rutherford C 8 
4 Newton ..._B 5 
4 Vineland....1 5 
4 Asbury Park 

F 9 

4 Bordentown 

F 6 

4 Woodbury _G 4 

4 Boonton_C 7 

4 Princeton .E 6 
4 Madison . . .C 7 
4 Wa8hingtonD5 
4 Garfield ... C8 
3 Ilammonton 

II 5 

3 Keyport... E 8 
3 Raritan .... I) 6 
3 Freehold .. F 8 

3 S. River_E 7 

3 HaddonfieldG 5 
3 Ridgewood C 8 
3 Boundbrook 
1)6 

3 Carlstadt . C 8 
2 Hackettstown 
C 5 

2 Cape May . J 5 
2 Pleasantville 
I 7 

2 Hawthorne C 8 


2 Wharton .. C 6 
2 Glenridge . C 7 
2 Clayton... .II 4 

2 Beverly_F 5 

2 Lodi . < - 


2 Penngrove H 3 
2 Egg Harbor 

II 6 

2 Metuchen. D 7 
2 Belvidere C 4 
2 llightstuwn 

E 7 

2 Tenafly.C 9 

2 Roselle .1)8 
2 Colllngswood 
G 4 

2 Secaucus. C 8 
2 Merchantvllle 
G4 

2 Matawan..E 8 
1 Manasquan V 8 
1 Rockaway .C 7 
1 Atlantic 

Highlands E 9 
1 HighBridgel) 5 
1 Woodstownll 3 
1 Caldwell ...C 7 
1 Chatham .1)7 
1 Midland Park 
C 8 

1 Riverton ..F 4 
i Ocean City 1 6 
1 DeckertownBB 
1 Hasbrouck 
Heights . .C 8 
l Little FerryC 9 
1 Dunellen . I) 7 
l Highlands _E 9 
1 Seabright E9 

1 Elmer_11 4 

1 Jamesburg K 7 
1 FrenchtownD4 

i Palrvlen C 9 

I Junction...1) 5 
1 Bradley 

Beacn.. . F 9 
1 Hopewell ..E 5 
1 Cliff side ...C 9 


% 


2 


















































































































































































































402 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Pennsylvania 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Land area. 

44,985 sq. in. 

Water area, 

230 so. m. 

Pop.1900,6.302.115 
Male... 3,204,541 
Female3,09?,574 
Native 5,316,805 
Foreign .985,250 
White. 6,141,604 
African.156,845 
Chinese., 1,927 
Japanese.. . 40 
Indian ... 1,639 


COUNTIES. 


A^ams 

.F 

t 

Allegheny . 

.]> 

1 

Armstrong 

.1) 

2 

Beaver _ 

.1) 

1 

Bedford_ 

F 

4 

Berks .. 

E 

9 

Blair . 

.E 

5 

Bradford 

B 

8 

Bucks.. 

E 

11 

Butler_ 

.1) 

2 

Cambria 

P 

4 

Cameron 

O 

5 

Carbon. 

I) 10 

Center . 

.1) 

6 

Chester .... 

F 

10 

Clarion_ 

C 

3 

Clearfield . 

C 

4 

Clinton_ 

.0 

6 

Columbia .. 

_C 

8 

Crawford .. 

B 

1 

Cumberland E 

7 

Dauphin ... 

E 

8 

Delaware .. 

F 11 

Elk. 

. C 

4 

Erie. 

B 

1 

Fayette .... 

.F 

2 

Forest . 

B 

3 

Franklin... 

.F 

6 

Fulton. 

.F 

5 

(ireene. 

.F 

1 

Huntingdon E 

5 

Indiana.... 

.D 

3 

Jefferson.. 

..C 

3 

Juniata_ 

E 

6 

Lackawanna < - 

10 

Lancaster.. 

.E 

9 

Lawrence.. 

.1) 

1 

Lebanon . 

E 

8 

Lehigh. 

.1) 10 

Luzerne ... 

. C 

9 

Lycoming. 

..c 

7 

Me Kean... 

.B 

4 

Mercer_ 

..C 

1 

Mifflin .. .. 

.D 

6 

Monroe ... 

..C 11 

Montgomery 



E 11 

Montour.. 

..C 

8 

Northamp- 



ton. 

D 

11 

Northumber- 


land. 

D 

8 

Perry 

..E 

7 

PhiladelphiaF 

11 

Pike. 

..C 

11 

Potter. 

..B 

5 

Schuylkill . 

..!> 

9 

Snyder_ 

..T) 

7 

Somerset . 

..F 

3 

Sullivan... 

..C 

8 

Susquehanna 



B 

10 

Tioga . 

..B 

• 

Union. 

..I) 

? 

Venango.. 

..C 

o 

Warren ... 

. B 

3 

Washington E 

1 

Wayne.... 

.B 11 

Westmore- 



land_ 

. E 

o 

AVyoming. 

..B 

9 

York. 

..F 

8 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1294 Philadel¬ 
phia . F 11 
322 Pittsburg E 2 
130 AlleghenyD 1 
102 Scranton C 10 
79 Reading..E 10 

53 Erie.A l 

52 Wilkesbarre 
C 10 

50 HarrisburgE 8 
41 Lancaster E 9 
39 Altoona . E 5 
36 JohnstownE 4 
35 Allentown 

D 10 

34 McKeesport 
. E 2 
34 Chester .. F 11 

34 York.F 8 

29 Williamsport 
C 7 

28 NewcastleC 1 
25 Easton...!) 11 
22 Norristown 

E 11 

20 Shenandoah 
D 9 

18 Shamokin I) 8 
18 Lebanon _E 9 
16 Pottsville D 9 
16 Braddock E 2 
15 Bradford B 4 
14 Hazleton.!) 9 
14 Pottstown 

E 10 

14 Plymouth C 10 
Carbondale 

B 11 

14 Mahanoy City 
D 9 

13 Oil City _.C 2 
13 South Beth¬ 
lehem ..D 11 
13 Mount Carmel 
D 8 

13 Dunmore C 10 
13 Pittston..C 10 
13 HomesteadE2 
12 Columbia E 8 
12 NanticokeC 9 
12 Steelton._E 8 
12 Wilkinsburg 
E 2 

11 Butler... T) 2 
10 Meadville B 1 
10 Beaver Falls 
D 1 

lOSunburv.D 8 
10 Carlisle ..E 7 
10 W.Chester F 10 

9 Dubois . .C 4 
9 Phcenixnlle 

E 10 

9I)uquesne_E 2 
9 Sharon ._..C 1 
9 Chambersburg 
F 6 

9 Titusville.B 2 
8 Warren ...B 3 
8 Danville C 8 
8 WashingtonE 1 
7 UniontownF 2 
7 Carnegie. E 1 
7 Franklin . C 2 
7 BethlehemD 11 



mEL****- 

r,\ ® 


T/l 

1 to&v /1 




fo 


CJ-- <. frc 




mm 


/po ^ a~3 
is~cS Ci -o-~2'LzA- 


^U9i{0(nyfJnc^£ 


Cheats 


3 - 



























































































































































































Mary land and Delawave\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


: ;,,? r 7 ? i-s- 




HO> 

2 

sli 


MrtW g* 
•Jaci * 


MARYLAND 


Land area, 

9,860 sq. in. 
Water area, 

2,350 sq. in. 
P op. 1900,1,188,014 
Male ...589,275 
Female 598,769 
Native 1,094,110 
Foreign . 93,934 
White .. 952,424 
African. 235,064 
Chinese .... 544 

Japanese_.9 

Indian.3 

COUNTIES. 

Allegany.... B 1 
Anne Arundel 

D 8 

Baltimore...C 8 
Baltimore City ^ 

Calvert.F 8 

Caroline_Ell 

Carroll.B 6 

Cecil.B 10 

Charles.G 7 

Dorchester .G 10 
Frederlck...C 5 

Garret.G 2 

Harford.B 9 

Howard.C 7 

Kent.D 10 

Montgomery D 5 
Prince George 

Queen Anne 1) 11 

St. Mary_G 8 

Somerset... H 11 

Talbot.E 10 

Washington B 3 
Wicomico ..G 12 
Worcester.. II 13 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

509 Baltimore C 8 
17 Cumberland 
G 4 

14 Hagerstown 
B 3 

9 Frederick C 5 
8 Annapolis E 8 
6 CambridgeF 10 
5 FrostburgG 3 
4 Salisbury .G 12 
3 Havre de 

Grace.. B 10 
3 Westminster 
B 6 

3 Crisfleld ...I 11 
3 Easton ....E 10 
3 Chestertown 
I) 10 

3 Elkton ...B 11 
2 BrunswickC 4 
2 LonaconingG 3 
2 Pocomoke 

City.H 12 

2 Laurel ....I) 7 
2 Mount Savage 
G 3 

2 Westernport 
II 3 

2 Midland...G 3 
2 Snow IIill.H 13 
2 Port Deposit 
B 10 

2 Cockeysville 

C 8 

2 Deals Island 

H 10 

2 Ocean.G 3 

1 Bari on H 3 
1 Williamsport 
B 3 

1 Ellicott City 

C 7 

1 Berlin.G 13 

1 Oxford_F 9 

1 Centerville 

D 10 

1 HyattsvilleE b 
1 Chesapeake 

City.B 11 

1 Oakland ..II 1 
1 Rockville.I) 6 
1 St. Michaels E 9 
1 SharpsburgC 3 
1 Northeast. B 11 
1 Belair.B 9 


DELAWARE 

Land area, 

1,960 sq. m. 
Water area, 

90 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900.. 184,7:35 

Male.94,158 

Female . 90,577 
Native ..170,925 
Foreign.. 13,810 
White... 153,977 
African ..30,697 

Chinese.51 

Japanese.1 

Indian.9 

COUNTIES. 

Kent__..D 12 

New Castle . B 12 
Sussex.F 12 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
76 Wilmington 
B 12 

3 New Castle 

B 12 

3 Dover.D 12 

2 Milford . E 13 

2 Lewes.E 14 

2 Smyrna ...C 12 

2 Laurel_F 12 

2 Seaford ...F 12 
2 Georgetown 

F 12 

2 Middletown 

C 12 

1 Harrington 

E 12 

1 Newark B 11 
1 Delaware 

City..B 12 


































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ Virginia 



404 


VIRGINIA 


Land area, 

40,125 sq.m. 
Water area, 

2,325 sq. m. 
Pop.1900.1,854,184 
Male... 925,897 
Female .928,287 
Native 1,834,723 
Foreign. .19,461 
White. 1,192,855 
African. 000,722 

Chinese_243 

Japanese... 10 
Indian.354 

COUNTIES. 

Accomac_K 12 

Albemarle D o| % 
Alexandria C 1! 


Amelia.F 

Amherst_E 

AppomattoxF 

Augusta_I) 

Bath.I) 

Bedford_F 

Bland ..F 

Botetourt .,E 
Brunswick. .G 
Buchanan.. A 
Buckingham E 

Campbell_F 

Caroline.... 1) 

Carroll.(7 

Charles City F 
Charlotte ...F 
Chesterfield. F 

Clarke.B 

Craig.F 

Culpeper.... I) 
Cumberland E 
Dickenson . A 
Dinwiddle . F 
Elizabeth CiFy 

Essex.E 10 

Fairfax.C 9 

Fauquier_C 8 

Floyd . 

Fluvanna. 
Franklin.. 
Frederick. 

Giles. 

Gloucester 
Goochland 
Grayson .. 

Greene_ 

Greenes vllleG 

Halifax_G 

Hanover_E 

Henrico .... E 

Henrv .G 

Highland .. D 
Isle of WightG 10 

James City.. F 10 
King and 

Queen..E 9 
KingGeorgeD 9 
King William 

E 9 

Lancaster... K 10 

Lee.B 2 

Loudoun ...B 8 

Louisa.I) 7 

Lunenburg. G 7 

Madison_D 7 

Mathews ... F 11 
Mecklenburg 

G 7 

Middlesex .. E 10 
Montgomery F 3 
Nansemond G 10 

Nelson.E 0 

NewKent.F 9 

Norfolk.G 11 

Northampton 

F 12 

Northumber¬ 
land. .E 
Nottoway.. I 

Orange.I 

Page.( 

Patrick.G 

Pittsylvania C 
Powhatan... I 
Prince Ed¬ 
ward. T 
Prince George 

F 9 

Princess Anne 
G 11 

Prince William 
C 8 

Pulaski.F 2 

Itappahan- 

nock.. C 7 
Richmond ..E 10 
Roanoke ... F 
Rockbridge. K 
Rockingham I) 

Russell_ B 

Scott.B 

Shenandoah. C 

Smyth_B 

Southampton 

G 

Spottsylvania 
D 

Stafford 

Surry. 

Sussex .... 
Tazewell.. 

Warren. . , 

Warwick.... F 10 
Washington B 
Westmore¬ 
land..!) 10 

Wise.B 3 

Wythe_G 1 

York.F 10 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

85 RichmondF 9 
47 Norfolk..G 11 
22 PetersburgFS 
21 Roanoke _F 3 
20 Newport 

News..G 11 
19 LynchburgF 5 
17 Portsmouth 
_ G 11 

17 Danville . D 4 
15 Alexandria 

C 10 

10 Manchester 
F 

7 Staunton.. I) 

6 Chari ottes- 

ville..D 
5 Winchester 

B 

5 Fredericks¬ 
burg.. D . 

5 Berkley .. G 10 
5 Bristol _...B 4 
4 Suffolk.. .G 11 
4 Harrisonburg 
0 „ D 6 

3 Hampton . Fll 

8 Salem.F 3 

3 Radford . F u 
3 Clifton Forge 

3 Lexington.E 4 


c 

















































































































































































































JVest Virginia tj 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4°5 



mM 


M®4 


^22 ;// /lll' v o- 


m 








1 ? x " 
j Pm^ 1 ’ 




'Hbfh lOUn. 


E o 

a s„ 

CO oO 




HOOT ^ -2 < 

. . tF-V"*-,. . . . '• / 


ggijgSw 


«cZt»W< 


touivAs 




WEST VIRGINIA 


Land area, 

24,645 sq. ill. 

Water area, 

135 sq. 111 . 

Pop. 1900 . 958,800 
Male 499.242 
Female 459,558 
Native .936,349 
Foreign..22,451 
White... 915,283 
African..43,499 

Chinese.56 

Indian .12 


COUNTIES. 


Barbour ... 

.B 

6 

Berkeley... 

B 10 

Boone 

D 

3 

Braxton ... 

.C 

5 

Brooke. 

E 11 

Cabell . 

.1) 

2 

Calhoun . . 

,C 

4 

Clay . 

.1) 

4 

Doddridge 

B 

5 

Fayette.. . 

I) 

4 

Gilmer. 


5 

Grant. 

.B 

8 

Greenbrier 

D 

5 

Hampshire. 

B 

9 

Hancock. . 

.1) 11 

Hardy . 

Harrison .. 

_C 

_B 

9 

6 

Jackson_ 

C 

3 

Jefferson .. 

B 11 

Kanawha .. 

.1) 

3 

Lewis. 

c 

5 

Lincoln .... 

I) 

-> 

Logan . 

K 

2 

McDowell . 

.F 

3 

Marion_ 

A 

6 

Marshall... 

.F 10 

Mason. 

c 

2 

Mercer .... 

.E 

4 

Mineral .... 

B 

9 

Mingo 

E 

2 

Monongalia 

A 

6 

Monroe_ 

-E 

5 

Morgan_ 

. A 10 

Nicholas .. 

.1) 

5 

Ohio. 

.E 

11 

Pendleton.. 

.C 

8 

Pleasants .. 

.B 

4 

Pocahontas 

I) 

6 

Preston_ 

B 

• 

Putnam.... 


3 

Raleigh_ 

E 

4 

Randolph.. 
Ritchie. 

.C 

6 

.B 

4 

Roane . 


4 

Summers .. 

.E 

5 

Taylor. 

Tucker. 

. B 

6 

B 

7 

Tyler. 

.B 

5 

Cpsher. 

C 

6 

Wayne . 

1) 

2 

Webster_ 

D 

5 

Wetzel. 

A 

5 

Wirt. 

B 

4 

Wood . 

B 

3 

Wyoming . 

.E 

3 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousand: 

da 

39 Wheeling E 10 

12 Huntingdon 



D 

1 


12 Parkersburg 
B 3 

11 Charleston 

I) 3 

8 Martinsburg 

11 11 

6 Fairmont _B 6 
6 Grafton ..I? 7 
5 Moundsville 

E 10 

5 Blueflcld . F I 
5 Benwood .E 10 
4 Clarksburg B 6 
4 Hinton ._.E 4 
3 SlBtereyllleB 4 
3 Wellsburg E 10 
3 Weston . B 5 
3 Keyser ...B 9 
2 Charlestown 

B 11 

2 Davis.B 8 

2 New Cumber¬ 
land. 1) 10 
2 Thomas ...B 7 
2 Piedmont. B 8 

2 Elkins.C 7 

2 Point Pleasant 
G 2 

2 Morgantown 
A 7 

2 Monongah B 6 
2 Mannlngton 

B 6 

2 Montgomery 
I) 4 

2 Buckhannon 
C 6 

1 McMechenE 10 
1 Guyandotte 

D 2 

1 Ceredo.... I) 1 
1 Shepherds- 

town.B 11 

1 A ns ted I) 4 

1 New Martins¬ 
ville. A 4 
1 Keystone F 3 
1 Ravens wood 
C 3 

1 Ronceverte 

E r> 

1 Cameron.. F 11 


Pop.-Hundreds 

9 Mason B ~ 
9 Harpers Ferry 
B 11 

9 Lewisburg E ft 
9 Sutton ....(' r* 
9 Iveuovu . D 1 
8 Brain well F 4 
8 St. Marys . B I 
8 St. Albans D 3 
8 FettermanB 6 
8 Berkeley 

Springs A 10 
8 Elm GroveK 11 
8Newburg.H 7 

7 Salem.B 5 

7 PennsboroB 4 
7 Spencer...C 4 
7 Klngwood B 7 
7 Paw Paw.-B 10 
7 Philippi B 7 
7 Elizabeth B 4 

7 Cairo.B 4 

7 RowlesburgB5 
6 W. Union .B 7 
6 Parsons .. B 7 
6 Terra Altai! 2 
6 Milton D 7 
6 ElkGardenB 8 
6 Romney...B 9 
6 Ripley .... C 3 
5 Bayard_ B 8 









































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[tV. Carolina 


* 

S * 

?! 

a 

-3 


N. CAROLINA 


COUNTIES. 


CHIEF CITIES. 


Pop.- 
21 


-Thousands. 

Wilmington 
F 8 
18 Charlotte D 3 
15 Asheville G 4 
14 Raleigh..C 7 
14 Winston- 

Salem. . B 4 
10 Greensboro 

B 5 

9 Newbern .1) 10 
8 Concord ..D 3 
7 Durham . C 7 
6 Elizabeth City 
B 12 

0 Salisbury .C 3 
6 Goldsboro I) 9 
5 Washington 

Oil 

5 FayettevilleD? 
5 Gastonia...D 2 


Land area, 

48,580 sq. ill. 

Water area, 

3,670 sq. m. 

Pop.1900.1,893,810 
Male ....938,677 
Female .955,133 
Native 1,889.318 
Foreign ..4,492 
White. 1,268,603 
African. 624,469 
Chinese ... .51 
Indian ....5,687 


Alamance ..B 6 
Alexander.-C 2 
Alleghany..B 2 

Anson.E 4 

Ashe.B 1 

Beaufort. ,.D 11 

Bertie.B 10 

Bladen_E 7 

Brunswick .F 8 
Buncombe .G 4 

Burke.C 1 

Cabarrus...D 3 
Caldwell ...-C 1 

Camden .... B 12 
Carteret ....E 11 
Caswell.... B 6 
Catawba--.-C 2 
Chatham ...C 6 
Cherokee...H l 
Chowan ....B 11 

Clay.H 2 

Cleveland ..D 1 
Columbu8..F 7 

Craven.D 10 

CumberlandD 6 
Currituck B 12 

Dare.C 13 

Davidson...C 4 

Davie.C 3 

Duplin.E 9 

Durham ....B 7 
Edgecombe C 9 

Forsyth.B 4 

Franklin_B 8 

Gaston.D 2 

Gates.B 11 

Graham .. -G 2 
Granville...B 7 

Greene.D 9 

Guilford...-B 5 

Halifax.B 9 

Harnett_D 7 

Haywood.,.G 3 
Henderson G 4 
Hertford .. B 10 

Hyde.C 12 

Iredell.C 3 

Jackson .. .G 3 
Johnston..-C 8 

Jones.D 10 

Lenoir.D 9 

Lincoln.D 2 

Me Dowell. G 5 

Macon.H 3 

Madison—F 4 

Martin.C 10 

Mecklenburg D 3 
Mitchell-...F 5 
MontgomeryD 5 
Moore.. ...D 6 

Nash.C 8 

New Hano¬ 
ver.F 9 

Northamp¬ 
ton.B 10 

Onslow.E 10 

Orange.B 6 

Pamlico ....D 11 
Pasquotank B 12 

Pender. E 9 

Perquimans B 12 

Person.B 6 

Pitt.C 10 

Polk_H 5 

Randolph...C 5 
Richmond..E 5 

Robeson_E 6 

Rockingham B 5 

Rowan.C 3 

Rutherford D 1 
Sampson....E 8 
Scotland ....E 6 

Stanly.. D 4 

Stokes.B 4 

Surry.B 3 

Swain.G 2 

Transylva¬ 
nia.II 4 

Tyrrell.C 12 

Union.E 3 

Vance.B 8 

Wake_C *7 

Warren.B 8 

Washington C 11 
Watauga... B 1 

Wayne.D 8 

Wilkes.B 2 

Wilson.C 9 

Yadkin.B 3 

Yancey.F 5 












































































































































•£ Carolina ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


407 



uoaitf. 




g°o 


#Lf p2/8£ifw 
I? 




[#l 




'£J 


•X 


CO 


S. CAROLINA 

* — 

Land area, 

30,170 sq. m. 
Water area, 

400 sq. m. 
Pop.1900,1,340,316 
Male . ..664,895 
Female .675,421 
Native 1,334.788 
Foreign . 5,528 
White ..557,807 
African.782,321 

Chinese.67 

Indian.121 

COUNTIES. 

Abbeville...F 6 

Aiken.H 9 

Anderson ..I) 5 
Bamberg.... J 11 
Barn well... J 10 
Beaufort... M 12 

Berkeley_J 16 

Charleston .K 17 
Cherokee...B 9 
Chester ....D 11 
ChesterfleldD 15 
Clarendon.. H 14 
Colleton....K 13 
Darlington. E 15 
Dorchcster.J 14 
Edgefield...G 8 
Fairfield....E 11 
Florence _..F 16 
George t own H 18 
Greenvllle..C 6 
Green wood.F 7 
Hampton...L 11 

Horry.G 19 

Kershaw....E 13 
Lancaster ..D 13 
Laurens ..._E 7 

Lee.F 15 

Lexington..G 10 

Marlon.E 18 

Marlboro ...I) 17 
Newberry ..E 9 

Oconee.C 3 

Orangeburg H 12 
Pickens ....C 4 
Iiichland ...F 12 

Saluda.G 8 

SpartanburgC 8 

Sumter.G 14 

Union.D 9 

Williams¬ 
burg .H 17 

York.C 10 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

56 Charleston 

L 16 

21 Columbia G 12 
12 GreenvilleC 6 
11 Spartanburg 
C 8 

6 Sumter ... G 14 
5 Anderson E 5 
5 RocIvhill. _C 11 

5 Union.I) 9 

5 Greenwood 

F 7 

5 Florence..F 17 
5 Newberry F 9 
4 Orangeburg 

I 12 

4 Georgetown 

I 18 

4 Beaufort 31 13 
4 Chester...I) 10 
4 Laurens...E 7 
4 Gaffney .. B 9 
4 Abbeville.F 6 
3 Piedmont..D 6 

3 Aiken.I 9 

3 DarlingtonE 16 
2 Camden...F 13 
2 Summerville 
J 14 

2 Mount Pleas¬ 
ant.. K 16 
2 York vllle C 11 
2 Bennettsville 
D 16 

2 Clinton...E 8 

2 Marion_F 18 

2 Edgefield G 7 
2 WinnsboroEll 
2 Bamberg ..I 11 
1 Walterboro 

K 13 

1 Lancaster. I) 13 
1 Manning . II15 
l Fort M111..C 12 
1 Barnwell . J 10 
1 McColl....C 17 
1 Walhalla . C 3 
l Blacksburg 

B 10 

1 Pelzer.D 5 

1 Cheraw ...1) 16 
1 Blackville .1 10 
1 Branchvlllel 12 
1 Allendale K 10 
1 Dillon .... E 18 
1 Williamston 

D 5 

1 Batesburg G 10 
1 Clover ....B 11 























































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[i Georgia 


GEORGIA 

Laud area, 

58,1*80 sq. in. 
Water area, 

495 sq. in. 
Pop.1900,2,216,331 
Male ..1,103,201 
Female 1,113.180 
Native 2,203,928 
Foreign. 12,403 
White. 1,181.294 
African 1,034,813 
Chinese ....204 
Japanese ... 
Indian_ 

COUNTIES. 

Appling.G 8 

Raker- . B 9 

Baldwin.K f> 

Banks.D 3 

Bartow.E 

Berrien .I 

HIbb .ii 

Brooks. Il 

Bryan.] 

Bulloch ... H 

Burke.G 

Butts.c 

Calhoun.R 

Camden. 11 

Campbell... B 

Carroll. \ 

Catoosa. \ 

Charlton .. G 
Chatham ... .1 
Chattahoo¬ 
chee.B 

Chattoga a 

Cherokee.C 

Clarke.K 

Clay.H 

Cla.vton _ C 

Clinch.1'' 

Cobb . B 

Coffee.K 

Colquitt. D 

Columbia.. ..G 

Coweta .B 

Crawford.... < ’ 


Crisp. 

..D 

Dade . 

A 

Dawson. .. 

.0 

Decatur_ 

..B 1 

Dekalb. 

..0 

Dodure. 

.. E 

Dooley. 

..D 

Dougherty 

..c 

Douglas.... 


Early . 

. B 

Echols. 

..F 1 

Effingham.. 

. .1 

Elbert. 

..F 

Emanuel .. 

..G 

Fannin ... 

. .0 

Fayette.... 

. .C 

Floyd. 

A 

Forsyth.... 

..C 

Franklin... 

..E 

Fulton. 

..C 

Gilmer. 

c 

Glascock... 

..F 

Glynn. 

H 

Gordon .... 

.B 

Grady... 

..C 1 

Greene. 

..E 

Gwinnett . 

.C 

Habersham 

..D 

Hall. 

..D 

Hancock.... 

.. E 

Haralson... 

. \ 

Harris. 

. B i 

Hart. 

..F 

Heard. 

..A 

Henry. 

..C 

Houston... 

I) 

Irwin. 

. E 

Jackson .... 

..D 

Jasper. 

..D 

Jeff Davis. 

. F 

Jefferson... 

.G 

Jennings... 

H 

Johnson_ 

..F i 

Jones;. 

. D 

Laurens.... 

..F 

Lee . 

..C 

Liberty. 

H 

Lincoln. 

.G 

Lowndes... 

.E 1 

Lumpkin.. 

. .c : 

McDuffie.... 

.G J 

McIntosh... 

.H 

Macon. 

..0 

Madison. 

.E : 

Marion. 

.B 

Meriwether 

..B 1 

Miller. 

.B « 

Milton . 

.C : 

Mitchell. . 

.C ! 

Monroe. ... 

.D l 

Montgomer 

yF ’ 

Morgan. 

D - 

Murry. 

.B : 

Muscogee... 

B : 

Newton. 

D - 

Oconee. 

.E ■ 

Oglethorpe. 

.E i 

Paulding... 

. B < 

Pickens. 

.B 2 

Pierce. 


Pike. 

.C 1 

Polk. 

a ; 

Pulaski. 

. e \ 

Putnam. 

.E 1 

Quitman.... 

A 5 

Rabun. 

. K ‘ 

Randolph ., 

.Ii f 

Richmond. 

G f 

Rockdale... 

.C 4 

Schley. 

C < 

Screven. 

H i 

Spalding... 

.(' 1 

Stephens.... 

.E 5 

Stewart. 

B 7 

Sumter. 

.(’ 7 

Talbot. 

B <1 

Taliaferro .. 

F 5 

Tattnall .... 

G 7 

Taylor. 

.C 1 

Telfair. 

E 8 

Terrell. 

.0 8 

Thomas. 

D 10 

Tifft . 

D | 

Toombs.... 

. G 8 

Towns. 

D 2 

Troun. 

A 5 

Turner. 

I) 8 

Twiggs. 

E 6 

Union. 

I) 2 

Upson. 

.C fi 

Walker. 

A 2 

Walton. 

D 4 

Ware. 

F 9 

Warren. 

F 5 

Washington 

F 6 

Wayne. 

H 8 

Webster_ 

B 8 

White. 

D 2 

Whitfield_ 

B 2 

Wilcox. 

E 8 

Wilkes. 

F 4 

Wilkinson.. 

E 6 

Worth. 

D 8 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 


90 

Atlanta 

c 

4 

54 

Savannah 

I 

< 

39 

Augusta . 

H 

5 

23 

Macon . 

I) 

6 

18 

Columbus A 

i 

10 

Athens . 

E 

4 

9 

Brunswick 

: I 

9 

8 . 

A meric us 

C 

7 

< 

Rome ... 

A 

3 

7 i 

Griffin . 

c 

5 


6 VVaycross G 9 

7 Valdosta..E 10 


















































































































































































































































Florida\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4<>9 



krlSs? $ a 


’;r i{f>ojuoQ 


0 \\ •! §) ”• 

- A 


iv /y^ 


a Tjjiun 


v^pHPvum 


M t r'W 1 ?*' £ c> 5 

• tr^ ? I -t-'L • ■ • , 5 1 * 

?dl ^3fc$& V <V** C '>a ’ 

rri" s #& '*'•.&> 5 a 4r> 

• k .■l.ri'.' . ** r\V. X t -4 ^ 


>J-J I —O ] 1 ,,.'1 

■5 ■ £<i' .,7i 

| 4 ‘i$ i "** 5 : A 

25 .f «3 >3, aB J 


.f <a >3, dr.*., fl 8 J 

<P; v ■* .i.rtiBy.V 1 B m •■%* 

<i 1,^,ill' VlMI3« T f 3 00' o 

/ '*$?$ a-^r 




o> 


0) c 


(/) P) 


© \v- 


0 2 


3 S* 


S3 


0 


so 






FLORIDA 

Land area. 

54,240 sq. m. 

Water area, 

4,440 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900. .528.5-1*2 
Male ....275,246 
Female .253,200 
Native ..504.710 
Foreign. 23,832 
White . 297,33.1 
African 230,7.10 
Chinese .. ..120 
Japanese... 1 
Indian.358 


COUNTIES. 


Alachua. 

.C 

11 

Baker. 

,B 11 

Bradford... 

_C 

11 

Brevard_ 

F 

11 

Calhoun.... 

.11 

r> 

Citrus. 

E 

li 

Clay. 

C 

12 

Columbia.. 

. B 10 

Dade_ 

.1 

11 

De Soto_ 

H 12 

Duval. 

.11 12 

Kscambia . 

A 

1 

Franklin ... 

.0 

7 

Gadsden ... 

A 

6 

Hamilton .. 

.11 

9 

Hernando.. 

F 

11 

Hillsboro .. 

.G 

11 

Holmes .... 

A 

4 

Jackson _ 

A 

5 

Jefferson .. 

11 

S 

Lafayette.. 

C 

9 

Lake. 

E 

12 

Lee. 

J 13 

Leon .. 

.11 

i 

Levy. 

.1) 10 

Liberty .... 

.11 

6 

Madison.. . 

.11 

9 

Manatee .... 

II 11 

Marlon_ 

D 11 

Monroe_ 

H 

4 

Nassau. 

A 12 

Orange. 

F 13 

Osceola.... 

.G 

13 

Pasco . 

.F 11 

Polk. 

F 

12 

Putnam .... 

.C 

12 

Santa Rosa 

A 

2 

St. John_ 

.C 

13 

St. Lucie... 

11 

14 

Sumter. 

K 

11 

Suwanee... 

H 

9 

Taylor. 

11 

8 

Volusia .... 

.1) 13 

Wakulla . 

11 

7 

Walton . 

A 

3 

Washington 11 

4 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
28 Jacksonville 
II 12 

18 PensacolaB 1 
17 Key West J 3 
16 Tampa G 10 
4 St. Augustine 
C 13 

4 Lake City. 1110 
4 GalnesvilleC 11 

3 Ocala.D 11 

3Palatka..C 12 
3 Fernaudina 

A 13 

3 Apalachicola 
C 6 

3 Tallahassee 

11 7 

2 Orlando...K 13 
2 Bartow _..G 12 
2 Daytona D 14 
2 Miami ..G 6 
2 Live Oak .1110 
2 St. Petersburg 
GiO 

2 High Springs 
C 10 

1 Sanford. K 13 
1 De Land 1) 13 
1 Port Tampa 

City. G 10 
1 Bagdad .11 3 
1 Warrington 111 
1 De Funiak 
Springs A 3 
1 Milton . A 2 
1 Lakeland F 12 
1 KissimmeeFl2 
1 Monticello 11 8 
1 Jasper ... A 10 
1 Starke ...C 11 


































































































































































































































































































































4 io 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[A labama 



ALABAMA 


Land area, 

51,5-10 sq. m 
Water area, 

710 sq. in 


LAWRENCE 


Ollt*rtf boro 


PU*oa' 


Corintn 


) ^Aster 
j W oat Uf or el tod f 
J i. Ootd%prt. y H 

iwt. o Ro»*n cy 


P*Uaa V. oL„ ^ 
I Elk moot I 2 4*4® 
te^dspr.', 

\ Otmitr h-umka r 

'htjililll jl, «r/r A . L 

r’ 

X O ta utuVYfrfl 

iFairmtHdkl i Monrovia pi., 

r&ZiwW. < 

fc,vfL.j imfei 

n,(y urwo- 

Wio» 


i.i Orttn 


I Shaw 


’^SfOLD^iZ^ 

^XCOLBERTi 
f - \,/tcLkland° 
'CLAIi 

X ^ 0 s g p,.rrrr 




G,yif> 

oGarrlfcor 


Homison 
/// Asia, 
jAFibUi* 

Jr Koth J 
mville 


Irawfisn 

Spring 


Croekll 

V^Y<?Yr- 4rl>,n r Oor.y^ 
lhir«A ql 




iPrimnlf 

t:. or * - 


Ripley 


1LTCEI: 

f La 
Fayette 


Alltboro { 


■ysFtrncl.jf 

lfc.?£y 


1 oWtMn< Trinity^” 

RENC Ei.Deoat' 

tlon *Pitt\ ^ ,m P 
oEimo Jo Haw 
~-i _ CVoiy^! 

.r^Ouiu^H. r . 
p^r^iO^Jenning 8 H &r taell 3 

1 8sT 0 T , "‘3t-" m V° 

0 Cedars) 
oj ui>A 

I Pond 


Autauga*. 
Baldwin .* 
Barbour... 

Blbl). 

Blount 
Bullock... 
Butler... . 
< alhoun .. 
Chambers 
Cherokee. 
Chilton.... 
Choctaw .. 

Clarke_ 

Claj 

Cleburne . 
Coffee .... 
Colbert .. 
Conecuh.. 
Coosa 
Covington 
Crenshaw. 
Cullman... 

Dale. 

Dallas .... 
Dekalb.... 
Elmore ... 
Escambia. 
Etowah .. 
Fayette... 
Franklin.. 
• leneva... 
Greene.... 

Hale. 

Henry .... 


CooM** 


Frankfort 


f Valhorrooao Spri 
VVALHERMOSO 
n Homer i 
Tlorrcrs * 


b, lV n 

chooimes 


'7*qk o J!r e p'y . ° t H 

, AJ^ra^k |J I N rJ n 
led BayyufUson SummitYSpnice 


,ejK CHATTOOGA 
/ph«»* cr Q Summer 
/ k field T v./f 
'Jarhestowi^Xyerly ' / . 

Aft Mam - / § 


)tie*V. 


Leesdale ^vi^r 
vPalk»meAfr 0 ' 

V Z**° mmL 


Ej) IJ 
PBinjgeli 

IXPn’.L / .(o«o 1 


i!W^^ Clt rN 

nnon^\(£^n ^ ' 
•Albar+Twr I*©*® 
<a» Marshall 
) Collier V* > 

SmrtlittYttfii 


£<t lilt 


s Hodgte ° 
fu l Mountaii 
Chalk Bluffs 


■karL\r £ a,lC S" k Z 

HolmesV Etna* T *'• 
Gap \ Simeoe 0 oW* 

u lVC m a n 

Cullman? YZoIty JVnd© 

* & ypbolao \ Walter 


CrkjmL t '* pt Upsha' 

life 7 TaV€rJXO i 

Peaks kfilln Add laon 
o A mat C. ° r 

Double Springs jJoV* 


fo _ Ireland' 
irte c Hllt J 

O^NJ 

Thom Hill 0) 

°/Jltlunl Bril 

^GoldiMiM ) 0 
’o o->> Cri|1 *“ 


^FLJy 

Af* »o^E«,\Grant V. 
V* r Ki.rkt </>. > 

C^ R rSiS^wllSev AN MT ' 


ftlanta Jc. 
SilveT Creek 


Cartcrsvllle 


n'-'iHlU 


Dover 


t *Eu*ii-7 w r «"' T, % 9 

Blo*«,Piu Littleton> 

[r^ea Taftey o 


oJtfofer - 
S £t* 


0 PiAnni 

-tSfinad 


mart 


0/ ^Aberdei 


yxie&fAlUup . 


VauToo 


^ 3 Tarletta' 


.ti Arden) 

akland V 

8 aragoaas POwli V. o 

KnS.| swr 


rBuWLOoeotiUiP 
^LitiWWamior>&Qj 
igACKfiyRNHT. >C- 

village,! 


SteelCDopot 

f^Hlate/ 


5f° 

bay 
oMoecej' 
ljVuf\ez Bio who r: 
LAM A^; 

fv^o Arcojaf Mo, 
, <ff\'ernp 

[Molloj JwellJ 


Jit 0 E 

.berdeen 


Untoa! 


OAshvllle^ 
1 N «)lTat, 
RA gla n j'V> 


Xw 0 4har\ALSON 


Austell 


kNeuQoH. Buehonan 

..5!A>i.iva# T~. . _ __^ 


u3 ./^Jackiioni 
tJ/WfUtiii / 


ctaodrii 


Muldonl/ *1 


Sj I p uaA Cr ^*uW ‘ “T* t \Urpn 
.o rH**- Mujg cal in 

EdnardmiHe \x / s 
H^/'KeJnpS■ Creek l I >' 

Ir.pAiopewelly “ 

.EBURN E ’> 

« BtouUlil . Tr -fy/’ 
o ft CA^TRC 

: (oOakfuikeg~y'*J^y\ 


IpriogvllU 


rl. .*1 uurioys vi>/// 

o P '4 Vi X kfftt 

V^OAi5a«y 


(•athi-rt 


W ^’u r tfarym o ji^ 

" 7 f . ^Xeied jLa 

.Idgelo veto Lexington 

!_J, _T) « o IV^min^im; 

CrumDS„ 'Wiley 

0 Oregonia *1 


West Point 


Cnrrdllto: 


(rGfopw»lV 

fei| 0 3 


C oR^ubeo 0 
s bridge \ a 

) ojlin&n^cs 
t kJ UdcConneils l 

: Tails ZfLA. 

i-T u s cri 

Stio o Humphrey 
’ /Coke? v *^Nort'hj 


tarkvil 


iarpo Henry cf! 


^Orace| 

fOxmoo'r. 

eddlnpr^ 


lence 


nikwooJt TdiCar 

S? cAI.I«r f' u 

V , 0 c o d A!^'^ Sewell, 
[• Dowcn 

cv/t(ia»<y-. ) "M’edf,uee 

‘JXZTell'ot llas^A 

randol 

i^UrtillooCyoVo We 

"“"irm Jloitu 0 

^ O Le»el R] 

Torrrrtrt ri . L 

OCA«p«‘ C 


^ ArtesToTj 


Newnan 


A \ r --^C*rlU > i 
V^Sjcnulga . 

'Chllderflbun^ 


/\C9 nn«Uy^. 
Oolhiu £i Ba- 


4?' I ieu/iao 
ulae} Sllurla 'WUsonvyU 

icej \ . 

\ , VLongnewft^j 

mayrvene /*\ T 
jDogwolod / ,.»] ' 


o I Omah\ 


iFronl 


fTArchcr 
Xnrrolltoi 
Jp/VAt-ns/fl 
DMbiLnn 7 
Oardi'nr® 


llocktoi 


,A«»io.o\ M ,?, ow V.H.; 
Val^L B|uff g pfiog 

iyutr 

0 T« V -^ 1 fmitff'iw-YrueiT 
mvVi ooiJiititoL *f?\ 
Watepo ^ <H( ^ en8 1 

Iam/I hfrw R'lts A rr . C/"V A I 


loe*«3fiHa 


okf«*o ^ 

iaot Grovo'x 

Foiitn , 


Roanoke] 


-Tlaeon 


Mt. OllveJ 
Vcogufka^y 
inover V i' 


Orange 


Maxwd 

Phlfej 


^ oMill T. Oj “E 1 
<L, ^trOUdyP rpt- 

FJT« Point3 / Ptwtej 


CctHargi 

» Scott 3 -! 
Tllle5< 


Greeneville 


Prone 
Q V ieun^ 


lertleld 
ihby ' 


1 Ams City. 


nt M»fbl*y*u/ev 
Qo» 8e >o OdZp 


r^—Chap©^ 
a Hill u 

O ]Viee OA Buffalo 


SL TSrEQllne r ' O s!t Mile 

BBUcLV_Ag^ P fV 

erfe bo Abe rcromb ie 
[ronvtlpr Pi nt Tuti* 7* 


Jeml^on 


^Jtellytonml 

lOawnntteT 


'Knoxvilt 


T/ROU]^ 


I \l^ r V^umbo o 

Randolph \Bttafcburg 

o • \ >,Lo max !?• 

Tf c-w i o n \ 

1\J T ^ClantonA 


RtfUfloB \ 

Jaston BaSt 
.Dadevlllo; 
- JudaoiJ 


o BlaelvVo* 1 / A’evtpo 

Bandy iVP^^Vaett 
O o 0 r*« k 


> Atfflebron . 
{Enta^vQ^j 

ft o; ^Halrstim 
' P^Dollgce ^ 


^OF'^ford 0 ifeT 3 ' 

^2 "Walts MUl a JVi^^feomfPV 
v Travellers Beet BtflgSs,, 

oUi^Bvyck jbrdanP^-P! 

[ 2 * ^*5* J\ent o ?i 

A E M O R E t 


_/ OaineSville 
Snmterrlllo £3 


Slaughter*^ 


■Oakbowei 


•^Hatches 


J JflncA^on 'Nvjoaotei 
S T fly nnT J m,y f * ,k 

Y iXP'Oei ixnrv- ■^r 

\ WaAswortkjfHffb 
.Billingsley >^4 
Cl CBaldwlKJ 


’omaey: 


> SprotT 

'olsom 
"WarlonfM 


’letcher* 


"orkland 


l Ccdarville' 


J^rryv\Ug 
Felix 'f 


[Opelika 
^or E 


,v. o ' 
acooci 


'M'hitstno \ 
5] NewUcrn' 
ft-v^unshinc. 


8 P l£p 

lit on of, r, . jXR-o|.>mn Jprt "* 

T^^'SiulberryX^ij^J 

^uiau^^if^j^rattvUlexf^rjY 


Livingston 


>AVetnmpka' 

k<* 


CHIEF CITIES 


Lauderdale 

LAUDER^V 

3Ierldian /Z’ 


1 Smiths' 


ffuinbus c 

Muscogee r> 


Girard 


rrtS 1 ^ 

I Jefferaon Gholso+v LyonK 

k<. > 0 *am FLPtyi™ P 1 

I 

'nJeTl>-iC7v^Y ^ 

T fi om (l *7 uTE>w- N ,f 

Le^SrT W A RE N,GOl 

°TUmbett ylgtap Q . 

2 .u(h^s\fL 0 ctagcra^nifftotn« 6 U’ 
Sfore^ Magnolia 

il “ wc11 Itos^O^Shlfoh f 

^^rmufFf^Hccmpden a I 
oNichblsviile oClaynill 


o U 1 , land* _ 

Soafe 


—l— fs?A lamuc7/ee 
©Gaston 
HoisrrLRintabieh 0 H 
Kintetrbish9^ — 


Eleanoi 
IlhoUsi 
Sorder 


^TRetnr* MiTr^Ce/o 
tnw\ RoiS^s^j. 

ICAo« 6 .^M atbewa 
• H3oowdaub' <: J 311 

IONlTGOMEteyF< 


5‘ £entoi 
’dardis 


C bes« oft 

a^Hurdawa; 


■Warrior Standi^ 
’ittoo> Creek Stand 

p | R 


Enoch Tr ^ c ' 
Alpha 2 *™'* 

>^-njU. ox 


P,Xk Eovr't ‘heropfa, . V P*ai 

VSr°n 

* ©Colli rene '\MorganTllle^ , jy/YhaTlpj 
nr Hth © Havnevllle/ 
w -“ U (?ortiotww^ 

. O W N K1 E7 ST : d\,^< 
O^^raxu t Letchatches/ r V j/V©SJ 

i K?Pnv^ C,dh0UD / i!/ pze.lf 
in <¥ S^Wl 


SELL 

Oneiohec 0 
ithrxf oci Lo/Jifi c 

lu»^~ ue rtvt.r yx._ .U WcLeqr 

Ua P< > n3iot,7 Q Q pASotq~ ~' 

V>lJnon IcoUni^e. 

(K 7 ait 4 Fr /2 o t ^c"V<» n l\\ 
■^.1 Cowk«e V^Htvsi.UW 


.Cuseeta 


.0 A & 

AtnySo' 


Alberta^^nft> Cb>mpton<a 
Gaston^ TassoO 

H^j^at h 0 rl 

Lamison 
Arliogtoni 
Kirobrouejbs 

Cqnt<»^»Pc7! 

Pine\lJUl^ 


j&tHcVAAOCv^^xJl 
ey*° l y ^*vSm 
r f-H $imTvP~ 

)BoU° L L. 

IBQtor BughaU Thf 
i Uiarda 0 A belt 
——I Inverneesll 


Aahoochee Kvver 


' ^TompklnsH 
Mt. Sterling y 
Butler© Aana/aj 
ioA Tuscahoma a. 
gaJpt />urO 


A 8prague 3o. 

ieoe^Ramen 
[SuatX 0 

iNaftelXV 1 ; 


T o <S aI Poland 0 , 
leeybendi f$CarU'*V. 0 I 
_ V 1*2 Tilda©* 


BUchland > 


e< Notcli 
W Midway 
Jine°G 


Lumpkin 


Batesville o' 


il O I internet 

ina WrovtlPotfiak 


i, oNichblsviUe o 1 


Canidel 


D ^i mmot7^ 


Tort Depoelt/ 


STEWART 


Indfanay?. , 

o — jY a Mt. Andrew 

A Hill JaEeT 

„a <yB°yd/ ^°4 

. , tlnytxin ^ ^ 
t Jo Af Zetgler 

p fcrtusTllle a ( Afto 
Ef jA\*ton t Oat 
IVo #° /Cox Millo Lodi\ 
a /Clio ... 

ft ..y^tzrloLO , • TV 

L P^/ilamrille RtfeAff 
\JoAyv Eupial MllU*' 1 
\ {Charlton 

V \^V^ee o ^L)pe^«^ 


4 Gadsden..E 13 

1 Opelika_,J 15 

4 Phcenix... K J 6 

4 Troy.M 1*4 

4 Girard K 1 G 

3 Blocton...H 8 
3 Pratt City F 9 
3 sh« lticld.. B 5 
3 Dothan .. _P 15 
3 Greenville.M 10 
3 Decatur ..B 9 
3 Avondale F 10 

3 Lanett.114 

3 lJnion ,Si>rings 

L 14 

3 Demopolls K 5 

2 Dolomite .F 9 
2 Greensboro J 6 
2 Eastlake .. G 10 
2 Tuscumbia B 5 
2 Tuskegee.lv 14 
2 Fnsley.. -F 9 
2 Prattville K 10 
2 Piedmont E 14 

2 Marion_.J 7 

2 Attalla_D 12 

2 Jasper ...E 8 
2 Lafayette .1 15 
2 KussellvilleC 5 

2 Ozark.O 14 

1 Blo 8 sburgF 8 
1 Albert villeC 12 
1 Wylam ...F 9 
1 Auburn... J 15 
1 Thomas .. F 9 
1 Talla 8 see..J 13 
1 BrookwoodG 7 
1 Brewton..P 8 
1 Oxford ...F 13 
1 MontevalloH 9 
1 North Birming¬ 
ham .F 9 

1 Evergreen.O 8 
1 Cullman..D 9 
1 BridgcportA 13 
1 Oxanna .. _F 13 
1 Jacksonville 

E 14 

1 Roanoke .H 15 
1 Dadeville .1 14 
1 Columbia. P 16 
1 Whistler . Q 4 
1 Wilson vllleGlO 
1 Fort Deposit 
M 10 

1 Columbiana 

II 10 

1 Alexander City 
E 13 

1 UnfontownK 6 
1 Jackson ..N 5 
1 Fort PayncC 14 
1 Geneva ...P 13 
1 Warrior..E 9 


jtsr^V? 

■Helicon \ j 
■jUaleyoly 

Si 

rjTVorth^V 
AC& Air, 


r clytn \ Lusk A 
, Cocoa \Cunningha' 
3 U'omick J 

.jaY 1 ". / 

y fvT y v n ji; o 

Souwilpa ^ X\ W 
vy °Aq.uilla -\Cc 
Bladen Springes 
Fail JleecaevilU | 


Bethel 


■a\npbellThomdM Carter Y . 

^ntyro TakottM Tllm 
n J Chilton © Pultoftb**7 
!|CV. _p(ckinscfnbin 

wCobbvilfc 

Ab^xxuu^hiu fS/ 

fBL‘H r Ik tl 

•PPuff °Winn .-l/Wbatlcy j 
e [ /-c &7iiatton ^/Gosport., 
Xte o* * e ©/Suggsvlila 

ar^ "Walker^KlZen 1 

i 3?*iS\/S> 0P Bend 
,±y JSi^o^oAlma 

TV^-.WatownSr 1 J) 

T %wijConde 
Export* J 


7 Daisy o ;! ^ 
\XUrC't°\ gf s 
Grccnvlile* « 


f onterey nauSS^. 
n Manningbaia 
ypForest Eome 
^ sSkckleville , 

Jmr 

• Starlington f 


Junction 


iRntledgj 
•Cooks / 
iStand ) 
‘ n4 ? no MSI 


<//?*J Isv l le 2 

Aiva 0 

/ °Hcnd treo 

o Co u nty 1 


/dLuva 

tyidence 


Waynesbotro 


^M!TCHELL8 RES', 


IcorgianaW , 
vSKeli lnpu»tj 
^•"’oVOakyi 
Y/Streak 


TrjtkTlllo^ O. ' 
s \ Bigbee 

St. Stephens^ 

W/,A Ahing TAW 

^llow Jf mga 

Q»A.thArnW_/ Richardson^ 
rValtd^cyX Sunflower^ 
V Tl^rYsr .^i 
VEscatowpa'Sj 
(jv Topton 


TV AY 


’Hudson 

oLeoft <yvt 

Theba/FAy 0 


Ft» GnlneYf -/ 

n /« 

Mile 

( 0 ZomvillaJ' 


- Herbert 0 b* 
J ML Union d 
/ > LEucob 
)S >arfa Melros 
) Volina 

f.^rr^era.^ 


' ShirUyy^eij'ihxl 


> OzhrlA 

’Cytftcndcns' 

mH/Mille 


T^Elbai 

T Dannelly A 

! C/O 


)Smi£hvillo 


3elleville 

) 0 Lee 

HUhryton 

)cfr Range 


, , o Hilton 
HamptonV. 1 


^-Little Diver Hotline 


Eivor FoL y 

iLoango 7 s 
Andaliftii 


•nn© © 

I Damai cut 
jklbert<n 

rOOclmlt v '* 
lever tt$) 


’Galatia 


) WAj-AYi Newton y 
■^^YKeUys SiPlnchari 
,le\y MldlaniAClty V/ 
v i^mcrCrX^fb 


’.IcllltOBb 


lebcrry 


loluml 


’allace 


G R E E NJE 

Xcake 8 vllle 7 ~* 


Clayhatchee. 


Cowarts 


Botfkin 


Fleam! 


HammaobBreutoi 


Mt.Veruon 

^Chastang 


Marthi 


Gfatham 


Robert* 


L Big 
IVaruiici 


•Eunola 
Geneva 


.DouglasvSUe 


Sullivan ^ 


Meadow, 


Allard 


)Stockto n P erdido, 


'oToKOmia .Flomai 


ATerriiJ 


Creek 


idraccvllle 


Carney a, 


Croola, 
Clev^ I 
>pan AJ 


ij Minetl 


Cerro 1 iordo 


r Crestv»ew 


Marianna 


_ Garni 

J JVIertz. 

^Farnell U 
Theodore^ \ 
* 8 L tSTvi 


DeTuntak Springs’ 


flton 


> Marlow 
Vlear 


it ohq\cKe^Ddy 


Zilltano, 


Mdgnoln 

Soringe 


'ensaeplaj 


Statute Miles, 30-1 Inch 


rWHERBSi 

P?QiCass\ 


Kilometres, 48 •» 1 Inch 


Rand, McNally Is Co.'s Naw 11 i 14 Map of Alabama, 
Cooyright. 1395,"by Rand, McNiDy A Co. 


>ngitude -.We8t~from'Grebn vich, 








































































































































































































































































Longitude Weei from Greenwich. 


Torrent City 


HARDEMAJ 


Junction 


iob ^ Early Grove 


\°Ridge\y] 


chine** Kend\ 

sXcorlnthU 


Is \ Horn Lake'S. 

>r \PleasenC . C V 

*•« °^y 


Jens .Cross. CaAaan I Welnut 

j Aimer c 

fazwello O Tiplersvilie/ 

ludson Ashland c fPinge/r 
‘P^VTl Up Jo Shelby [(* 

L I TeHo* 

'■ihaumec o^ la y d J HP I 

“ \ZolW' 4 " Or/Mitch 


Mt. Pleasant 


f Robin 
Bowdre 


Mahon 


Marianna 


Clarendon 


P ^rger tinT^ 

(COLBERT 

pie Deer 

ills 


Old. Cairo' 
7 <J«*rkeM 
i*'fflneb$ AltUi 

YBooni V. 

! £ NT I 

) ,h.» t M a J‘ i J uk p p . 

or. O \oNewt 
r-Rackot ) oElrr, 
A CUad.ill.oi . 

.1 _M*ri.tta -XJWtfra 


,? " eterfordi * £ 

fira . Aw ^ 
Lowe I.q a 
*ro f/j*u 


Luslin 


Hicksville 


>zaho\ 


X\— U - t0 - b -~ 


Stuttgart 


Neir)^ 

Alban, 

P<o u I 


Trotters Poij 
PHILLIPS < 


Hoots 


~Mtlro\es 


^loA u^tA wve] J-A« F A 

dap/\*£Zs~r '^College 11111 
|^'Qy/ ,/ L A [AUsvxllc c 
'rcr/zj&oWaUace University^ 
rV Central Academy/ 

Ch\apeltoum > \ Or tec * 

^ VoknAV^r^/olsn 
r'Hflirrison 8ou 
. Y Hatton a Bibby 
tnd’V Dickson 8te. 
nn! \ » 0r Velmft P« 0. > 

on \YALOBUSn 


«• o 

Caawell •; Walton < 
Liberty Dill ®J._£2S22 


Ingrah\ 


><j> Oxford Espcrama 
I 0 °[ia FayetU 

'Yocona Denmark j Springe 
>-J\ iTocconj/a 

DeLayV^vTI® #ef / 
ipringdaie ^® Wa fStJp A N 
? ate^ : °raru Ran dolph <> .- 
tllejj Ca&bot • Sjre^fa 


r Altheimer 
Hob Roy ^ 


* T 
JTAWAMB, 
B a a*r\.® Fulton 


R«H 

Gum* 


Tupelo |® V. 

, \PUnteii 0 frnejjx2t^ 

i\ r. V,# J V 

cjkRlchmondlea 
^)\Evtrhresn J 


5 Riverei 
.QUIT 
'sdale/ 


Fairfield 


A R I O N 

o 

Jlamllton 


□ mat; 
I Me 


JLuslroltaX 

Ho undone 


JJAQner 0 1 
file Valiev 


StnithvylU 


\ColeviUe e 
Btd mat 


Central 
. Grove 


Biggin* 


□---,- -J£ZcLoMtS-O rp 

FfiSB*?> Co Tecillle 

y \o^ / -S 4lr ***© Lot 

ireesboro C A L J4 O l 

wsrett jjr'*T8«4_/ YSc |lU 1 r o 

..cilut 


leet °Amdrjr 

' • (IVbod.onv. «< 

Ack(er J 

•SJP 1 W Greenbrier 

w Mc^Q/N R o j 

^Prairie -^ickioHe**. 

t f A 4 > dee n 

Cooperp j 
Hamilton/^ 
Scorj^ , 


Aberdeen Jc.' 

^^QtfincjT 


^ iW-rrt Ay 

,g 

yOngfls, 
i M urff/ rfi 


is 8tar753 

LlnsonslxS 

3wan Latko 
KfamnLsVi 
kck Bay ouV 

Cf t A 


Watson 


o ustol 


£iis« TVa 
AIcConaj 


jGattman 

ilrUahaUhic 

;) lamAr i d 


"^Alla i(o 

bfi^n eel 


oSuste^^f Hop*well 

HIU^V Walthall ® 

!MK a *w eb.st 

E« Wt Av; 

ko A • Totnnolerv^ Plnt “ 


JFayJette 


Myidon 
~ y 8 txonj 
^Vbiv«.» 
(wbiiwj 

[/VVestT 


Big 3pn i{ 
'» c I 


® BmeUy'QairV 


hntthe Vfillf 


Jcfft reoh 


'Scott 


McAnerneyf 

8ta- 


ftodfco. 


IDermott] 


*2“ Trimea°ne^ y r^ 
:bZ£u<> fet S r j kfI »e&^ 

fdool oO K Tbfl B eNc 


ntjra ° 

iuhltr •;*<»'. 




teming way 

Sg - 

X^6» / «7 


[Altchlej; Jr °o^ 

tBIurdVtqcoS co >•' 
LILhvinr.tonJ Gum wood 

^AVrcciiJL. _ _ 


Sbeppaedtown c 

l _Eric. 


^V'aldenl 

/Black Hawk <\ 
/ • _ Li 

^Beitij 
Brock . 
Emory''^-.^. 
voW 


TVinitvl^ 


oOAtoe 


.KeliST* 


Crawford 


Hninbu r, 


ifp/ia Tolertonl 

Chita 0 Si™ * SU 

Zebulon ® ° Ititts 

. ^ o X « ^ 

TTeeUrville/ Vkj*p 


stonTj \ H.VBee VaLJi£. 
?eko V^. VBrook V °C/*/<On-\ ^ 
JJeeAbroo* vtile I C 

st ^jPrairie 

n o ^uAb EE : 

^^oviii^maeonoj/aLian^. 
. Macedonia/ C A °'Alliance I f 




Webstar o& 
lllc cj 

^ d^vPerkinsV 

> T OVN^d 


■ 18LAN' 

^•roei: 


Esau > 

[Warsaw 

Gollaodale 

m TdlmettA 

Murphy bp _ _ja 0 p} 

■anther^BifrnA. Ro M ' 

VUS&rjAute/ S 

;mtu ,54,.. i 


Carrollton 


oiunet c \ 
Longwood/ 


o» flelzom 


T>urant y Ivosclusko. 

««•&£{&> Tolarville ZAberdeenJ Ul'-U*™ ° _ ^ 

Cozbuta . Jc. c / 

Bberuzjr' * 7j Sallu - / £ 

^ ,1 Bichland WiGoodniin Newport(~ 
jUrevUleoUMfry] #-e*_ 0 
T ,v ‘ For dyke ° 

uKs..... T — 

MCameron 

■fo Oaks ° Kirkwood. 

»augban Camden | / 

r o *S' a o , »^*rr ° eiZevifvar, 
[Bacon V. 5^/.A«r°S/»r«! L 

jo o 3UttY. a i > 

_ | MA«r«n 

M A DC, pi o N jVfeood 

\ Morey CantOrbf Shoccoe /^\\ Le 

\° a o ^Luringtton/3 Jerome 

Pratt V.o ^'t^Calhoun 0 oSandbill\ XI 

r^s£T*“/ 


^ Rural Hll 
JfeiutonvtUe * . >*/, 
H’sfflta Y 


'[lime °Coi 


ers Jfoxapate' 


Sbuqualak 
idle Gbolson 


'OOrfesei// 


Mt. Helena j 
^^“f/ork 

i { ^r\Campbilt, 


Center 


o Plattsbui 


Wabalak® 


Th o mai town 0 
‘^Couparle City 


iEutaw 


/Vtnoe ^Rettis'^tAtis 

NHedeno <k*y- .S^oob'a 
1 X E M'O^VE 

(fia^pDeKulb® VV» 

o^ifoeeota,^ 

Htrbtrl —Jvf 

Rf? 8,. f 't. 0 Jacksonville 

OkhLb.bo- ° >» S*,,,. , 


Conway 


, Brn/rat j 

f j 0 Coosa J L 

JwillistonJ^k 

) J Laurti 

y e«‘‘V 

HE23?*V 

1,14 O * Standing 'o 
Csuatnill Ptn« o| PI: 

t •« 

® a Walnut )r. 


IL. Provl 


ZjA o o 

^ *S»S 

°J)over 


i Sucannoochee 


Tloyd 


C3^iechanlc^3entonlfv' 

T 

'fi^d 


CTlotoyd 


Ivlii^slon 


ti'O Ruthtngi r\_A 

Win 0 SVa Stort o / vVvl 
y * A° °b i v 

• tl"{]Lok»*°* OainyWxopVOn 

^lX(u de/dau 


llamjiir. 


ivers.lUe £_ 
'•Hcalty *. 


■/flarytr v-L 

7» 0 

l SlMl : 

Billeboro 


Lillian 


Decatur ? 


forest 


[evvanee 
'uta , 


* loWbrriM 
Homewood 1 
l oGillnrt 


• <rc 

Xearned^^* 
(Cy yAdame Stik.J r . 

o j * Cayuga / 
BfigaYUon^y/^pr OJ 
'locky'Spre. fca °CUp,l 
mpKnA SB/earCr, a hdl 0 ‘ 


Wlnnsl.oro' 




r urricaJU 

Creek, 


l Maseng&U^ 
o ' 

Rose llUlo ( 
°Jt lieeionar 

p e r y 

llle^Wult 1 


• >^Tnterprlsc T /* 

V)\ Eog a /?(£ 

V \\Stonewull acadi 

yWabKubbee Sy^ 9 

Tach^HQwHiAAn 


° Dob tom Patrick 
Thomasvllle °Johne 
Kherry r .o Puckett. 

Xstar fat®_ 

Brtvjf too~rvVre«3vT"' 


g15 u tl 


.nacbehi 


[ndovsr J 2 

— vRalthjch 


'arpaDt»i 


,infoa 


^^xCarllileV^ Crystal Spri; 
° fVN E I Ga ,] m 

aoO /Hennanriile 

S>fvTT> jJ V Zan3 C 0\ p 

/Martin 5 *^ 00 ?. 

^Tillman oGoza Y?% 


s / Becch^a Harfisrille 

f G ™ v f° L q\1 s | 

”“r« VW 3 - 

,atiQ CeorJe T.W^ We < 
iiarUnsyllle 


Car nett K^Cannic- 
i De Soto ^ 

, Goodwateri 


oTaro e 


/ St. Joseph i 

Jlodne] 
, Hodwey L -iPcSSS 

Coles l.li^ ^^Gpe 
Fa ireH i 


Home? 


•rmai 


urman 


■rg Shubjita^ 


fvifle Cftdt 

iFmxrdalt s 
i MuZion r - Vo. 


lawer 


«/Z?randyi^nei 

itonlngton Brvii 
IR S O N 
A»<on Church » 


)lt. Olive 
v Oakonay 


Sam 

Errata 

!lco « 


jat^A-TVcsson 


JMetary**^' ‘l^u* J} 
tgoinery ^4 v5v.\\» v P eI ' c ..3x 

L I l>l]c O 

Soudan M JptlccW 0 j 
Wellman \Mfukernith' 


■WincbejtAr 


TBlack River 


HambuL 


~Ve>o oj Ken 
JHeCall Creek 


atcliez 


f CbVcd 
Hcrvatrson 


‘eanni 


lumAa ( 


St. Stephens 


Th.yer ®] 
ue Chitto’ 

Norfield L 
Auburn ( 


Eatabmtcbie 


/Meadvllle -®i 

o 

' SLiltle Springs} 
Hot J Leeloii) ! 


►pie J. Bunckley 
/iooxTllle^i 


oi'pQ* 

j cw Jamnfrtofl 

Jopoloroso ^(jf 

iVirff^^A r nec/n Tri 


•°emithdale 


loss 

>olurobl 


OUI. o 

-Manning 

flolmesville 


J '%SXr 

iDafbunV? Tt 

J M a 0 ^>23 

\ Buford *> 
ihlna Grove V 
• Water hole C 
I ’Sk Pickwick 


Iro&n 


* Jva/ : Jtunnery 
o o 

Bewflcome <$.0* 

« 


QuinnA^i; 
[Switch o? 
TTrnujouJ I 


KiUrtl) 


1 \ /,( UcKfe 
oVMcLaurjn 


'ula- 

?urvl§® 


a/nna- 

hubba 


fervin 

Dlio® 


Rlve^JV 


I L K I N S 

^Woodvllle/O 
^Et.-Adams / I 


'alawah/ 

p cter riffle 


Brooklyn dptess 

■^vrT\ T 


F»W*«k« Bridge 1 
8mUhburgn 


V&tifiL 

‘J* i 


rgo VtC W « ® 

Pit/onoYT Dexter 


Ophelia 


IVlaxiie 


J 1/Hlllsdal 

\ /brvisburj 

pJe a/p l 

. d Ppplarv 


•oss'Roa3f s x^ 
\lIowell a 
> X W f / 


* EAST 

rW I | q Clinton 4 

^jL^IC I A N A £ 

Manua 


,8 toruS 


raiikllnton 

I N G T O N 

Cflin^uepu 


a 

Wisdom 


J^erkinstourx 

^R\,A R \R 


Gr/eensburg 


UiTew Jfondrt >X\ 

TOINTT JV 


> Mll\ mericus 

^ Hurley 

| J A C K 0 O N „ 

1 VHwwton® 

» ‘io. Vaocleave 


3fcClu/e/| 
DfcNeili 0 / 


McHenry ^ 
[H^*i3oo I 

* Alr^y 
. -^ool 


t 

' “Wort bam 

•V **t«u 

* t * sx **tp.pi ( 
‘Licit \ 


Saulle 


Three ; 
Hivero 


Anffton a 
A N Y. 


(Vn*c'2o c k 

Catahould 
■Nicholsofi Cj 04< 

V Qs-XSDnSVJ 

\ 0 ^“oWl 

\Gainesville ’JLfB 

^/Bay Sl.Louh 

v C 0 Nicboleon beiyf/ 


ROUGE -*»V • \ ] 

SCALES. V 

Statute Miles, 28-1 Inch 


Tt. Allen Jap 




Baton Rouge "JCi 


leraoa»:Pt. 


KHomeiros, 45= 1 Inch. 

30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 


iWavoiind^ 


PSferlingyff-tt^dnt f 

saoBW 


JUr.X MoNallr A Co. 1 « N.w II a 1« Ma,. of MiMMippi. 
Copyright, 1895.by Band, McNally A Co. 


TontZha. rjtrain *\ 


Papyrigkt. 1606 ,by Ewt McNally k 0o. 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 

c 0 


411 


\ MISSISSIPPI 

Lund area, 

46,340 sq. m. 
Water area, 

470 sq. in. 
Pop.1900,1.551,270 
Male.... 781,451 
Female. 769,819 
Native 1,543.289 
Foreign...7,981 
White... 64 1,200 
African .907,630 

Chinese.237 

Indian_2.203 

COUNTIES. 

Adams.B 9 

Alcorn.G 2 

Amite.C 9 

Attala.E 5 

Benton.F 2 

Bolivar.C 4 

Calhoun.F 4 

Carroll.E 5 

Chickasaw..G 4 
Choctaw... F 5 
Claiborne .. C 8 

Clarke.G 7 

Clay.G 4 

Coahoma... C 3 

Copiah.D 8 

Covington..E 8 
De Soto .... E 2 

Franklin_C 9 

Greene.G 9 

Grenada_E 4 

Hancock ... F 11 
Harrison....F 10 

Hinds.D 7 

Holmes.D 5 

Issaquena... C 6 
Itawamba _.H 3 
Jackson ....G 10 

Jasper.F 7 

Jeffer8on_._C 8 

Jones.F 8 

Kemper.G 6 

Lafayette .. F 3 

Lamar_F 9 

Lauderdale. G 7 
Lawrence...E 8 

Leake.F 6 

Lee....G 3 

Leflore.D 4 

Lincoln .... D 8 
Lowndes... H 5 

Madison_E 6 

Marion.E 9 

Marshall ..._F 2 
Monroe .... H 4 
Montgom¬ 
ery.E 5 

Neshoba....F 6 

Newton.F 7 

Noxubee_H 5 

Oktibbeha.. G 5 

Panola.E 3 

Pearl River.F 10 

Perry.F 9 

Pike.D 9 

Pontotoc...G 3 
Prentiss ....H 2 
Quitman....D 3 

Rankin.E 7 

Scott.F 7 

Sharkey.C 6 

Simpson ..._E 8 

Smith.F 8 

Sunflower __D 4 
Tallahatchie D 4 

Tate..E 2 

Tippah.G 2 

Tishomingo H 2 

Tunica.D 2 

Union.G 3 

Warren.C 7 

Washington C 5 

Wayne.G 8 

Webster _.__F 4 
Wilkinson..B 9 
Winston . ...F 5 
Yalobusha . E 3 
Yazoo.D 6 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

15 VlcksburgC 7 
14 Meridian.G 7 
12 Natchez..B 8 
8 Jackson .. D 7 
8 Greenville B 5 
6 Columbus H 5 

5 Biloxi.G 11 

5 YazooCItyD 6 
4 McComb..D 9 
4 Water Valley 
F 3 

4 Corinth...H 2 
8 Aberdeen.!! 4 
3 Canton....D 6 
3 Wesson .. D 8 
3 Laurel ....F 8 
3 WestPointH 4 
3 GreenwoodD 4 
3 Bay St. Louis 
F 11 

3 Holly Springs 
F 2 

3 Brookhaven 

D 8 

3 Grenada...E 4 
2 Winona .. E 5 
2 Okolona ..G 8 
2 Tupelo ...G 3 
2 PortGIbsonC 8 
2 Kosciusko E 5 
2 Macon....H 5 
2 Pass Christian 
F 11 

2 Scranton..II li 
2 Starkvilie.G 5 
2 Mo8spolnt H 11 
2 Ellisville..F 8 
2 Oxford... F 3 






























































































































































































































































/f!2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Kentucky and Tennessee 


KENTUCKY 

Laud area, 

40,000 sq. m. 
Water area, 

400 sq. m. 

Pop.1900,2,147,174 

COUNTIES. 

Adair.E 11 

Allen.F 9 

Anderson ...C 12 

llallard.E 3 

Harreii.F 10 

Hath.C 14 

Hell.F 14 

Boone.R 12 

Bourbon ....C 13 

Hoyd.c 16 

Hoyle.D 12 

Bracken .... B 13 
Breathitt...D 15 
BreckinridgeD 9 

Bullitt.D 10 

Butler.E 8 

Caldwell .. .E 6 
Calloway ...F 5 
Campbell ...B 13 
Carlisle... F 4 

Carroll.B 11 

Carter.C15 

Casey.E 12 

Christian ...F 6 

Clark.D 13 

Clay.E 14 

Clinton.F 11 

Crittenden. _E 5 
Cumberland F 11 

Daviess.D 7 

Edmonson. E 9 

Elliott..C 15 

Estill.D 14 

Fayette.C 12 

Fleming_C 14 

Floyd.. D 16 

Franklin __..c 12 

Fulton.F 3 

Gallatin.B 12 

Garrard .... D 12 

Grant.B 12 

Graves.F 4 

Grayson_E 9 

Green..E 10 

Greenup_B 16 

Hancock....D 8 

Hardin_D 9 

Harlan_F 15 

Harrison_C 13 

Hart.E 10 

Henderson..f) 6 

Henry.C 11 

Hickman....F 4 

Hopkins_E 6 

Jackson.E 13 

Jefferson... .C 10 
Jessamine. .D 12 

Johnson_D 16 

Kenton.B 12 

Knott.E 16 

Knox.F 14 

Larue.E 10 

Laurel.E 13 

Lawrence ...C 16 

Lee.D 14 

Leslie ..E 15 

Letcher.E 16 

Lewis.C 15 

Lincoln.E 12 

Livingston. E 5 

Logan.F 8 

Lyon.F 5 

McCracken .E 4 

McLean_D 7 

Madison ....D 13 
Magoffin ..._D 15 

Marlon .Dll 

Marshall ....F 5 

Martin.D 16 

Mason.B 14 

Meade.D 9 

Menifee.D 14 

Mercer.D 12 

Metcalfe_F 10 

Monroe.F 10 

MontgomeryC 14 

Morgan _I) 15 

Muhlenberg E 7 

N elson .D 10 

Nicholas ..._C 13 

Ohio.D 8 

Oldham.C 11 

Owen.C 12 

Owsley.E 14 

Pendleton ..B 13 

Perry.E 15 

Pike.E 16 

Powell .D 14 

Pulaski.E 12 

Robertson . B 13 
Rockcastle .E 13 

Rowan.C 15 

Russell.E 11 

Scott .C 12 

Shelby.C 11 

Simpson....F 8 

Spencer.D 11 

Taylor.E 11 

Todd.F 7 

Trigg.F 6 

Trimble.B 11 

Union.D 6 

Warren.F 9 

Washington Dll 

Wayne.F 12 

Webster_I) 6 

Whitley ... F 13 

Wolfe...I) 14 

Woodford ,.C 12 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

205 Louisville 

CIO 

43 Covington 

A 12 

28 Newport A 13 
26 LexlngtonC 13 
19 Paducah ,E 4 
13 OwensboroD8 
10 Henderson D 6 
9 Frankfort C 12 
8 Bowling Green 
F 9 

7 Hopkinsville 
F 7 

7 Ashland...C 16 
6 Maysvilie B 14 
G Bellevue (Sta.. 

Newport P.O.) 
6 Dayton ...A 13 
6 Winchester 

D 13 

5 Richmond I) 13 

5 Paris .C 13 

4 Danville ..D 12 
4 Mlddlesboro 

F 14 


TENNESSEE 

Land area, 

41,750 sq. m. 
Water area, 

300 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900 2,020,616 


COUNTIES. 


Anderson .. 

G 13 

Bedford .. 

II 9 

Benton. 

G 5 

Bledsoe .... 

H 11 

Blount. 

II 14 

Bradley_ 

1 12 

Campbell .. 

G 13 

Cannon _ 

II 9 

Carroll. 

II 5 





MM i' 

1 oiyfos ^2z=7\\\l//, C. 






y^iu 




'a 1 'B 1 • ei© ■ i • 1 1 • ' 1 i i ' 1 ' i 1 i 'jS 'U ' < 1 1 ' 1 i 1 *2 ' 

• O 5 • ' ^ c ' C C ^ Jh ' 'cnS • r- G 1 ^ . c • ' cc ^ 1 ZJ • • ^ r? S?'C: ' 

r* O O ® O 1 • O rrl^ O C ^ ® Kri r i 5 ' O 'w • G 1 +* Jr? ' -W - 1 1 d g 



















































































































































































































































































Ohio] 


photographed and described 


4*3 



OHIO 


Land area, 

40,'<00 sq. m. 

Water area, 

300 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900,4,157.545 
Mai** 2,102,655 
KcinalcS,051,890 
Native 3,698,811 
Foreign i 
Whlte.4,060,204 
African.. %,901 
Chinese ....371 

Japanese_27 

Indian.12 


COUNTIES. 


Adams. 

.G 

6 

Allen . 

.C 

I 

Ashland 

.C 

8 

Ashtabula. 

A 

11 

Athens .... 

F 

8 

Auglaize... 

.C 

4 

Belmont... 

.1) 

10 

Brown_ 

G 

5 

Butler. 

F 

3 

Carroll_ 

.C 

10 

Champaign. D 

5 

Clark . 

.E 

5 

Clermont.. 

.F 

4 


Clinton.F 5 

Columbiana C 11 


Coshocton 

D 

9 

Crawford.. 

.C 

7 

Cuyahoga . 

B 

9 

Darke. 

.1) 

3 

Defiance 

.B 

3 

Delaware. 

.1) 

6 

Erie_ 

.B 

7 

Fairfield... 

E 

7 

Fayette_ 

. E 

6 

Franklin .. 

E 

6 

Fulton_ 

A 

4 

Gallia. 

_G 

8 

Geauga.... 

,B 

10 

Greene ... 

E 

5 

Guernsey.. 

I) 

9 

Hamilton. 

_F 

3 

Hancock... 

.C 

5 

Hardin .... 

.C 

5 

Harrison 

.D 

10 

Henry . 

.B 

4 

Highland .. 

.F 

5 

Hocking... 

F 

8 

Holmes.... 

-C 

9 

Huron. 

.B 

7 

Jackson 

.F 

7 

Jefferson.. 

D 

11 

Knox. 

D 

8 

Lake. 

A 

10 

Lawrence 

G 

8 

Licking.... 

D 

7 

Logan . 

D 

5 

Lorain. 

.B 

8 


Lucas.A 5 

Madison....E 6 
Mahoning ._B 11 

Marion_C 6 

Medina_B 9 


Mercer 

C 

3 

Miami. 

D 

4 

Monroe... 

E 

10 

MontgoineryE 

4 

Morgan... 

E 

9 

Morrow_ 

.C 

7 

Muskingum E 

9 

Noble. 

.E 

10 

Ottawa.... 

A 

6 

Paulding .. 

.B 

3 

Perry . 

E 

8 

Pickaway.. 

.E 

6 

Pike . 

.F 

6 

Portage ... 

B 

10 

Preble. 

.E 

3 

Putnam.. . 

B 

4 

Richland... 

C 

7 

Ross. 

.F 

6 

Sandusky . 

B 

6 

Scioto. 

<T 

7 

Seneca. 

.B 

6 

Shelby.... 

D 

4 

Stark . 

.C 

10 

Summit.... 

.B 

9 

Trumbull.. 

B 

11 

Tuscarawas I) 

9 

Union_ 

.1) 

6 


Van Wert...C 3 

Vinton.F 7 

Warren _F 4 

Washington F 10 

Wayne _C 9 

Williams ..A 3 
Wood .B 5 

Wyandot...C 0 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thousands. 

382 Cleveland 

B 9 

326 Cincinnati 

I*' 8 

182 Toledo A 6 
126 Columbus 

K 6 

85 Dayton _.K 4 
45 Youngstown 
B 11 

43 Akron...B 9 
88 Springfield E5 
31 Canton . C 10 
24 Hamilton F 3 
24 ZanesvilleK 9 

22 Lima.C 4 

20 Sandusky B 7 
18 Portsmouth 
G 6 

18 Mansfield C 8 
18 Findlay.. B 5 
is Newark..D 8 
16 East Liver¬ 
pool. .C 11 
16 Lorain... B 8 
14 Steubenville 
J) 11 

13 Marietta. F 10 
13 ChllllcotheF 6 
13 Ash tabula A 11 

12 Piqua_I) 4 

12 Massillon C 9 
12 I ronton.. G 7 
12 Marion...C 6 
11 Tiffin ... .B a 
10 Bella!re .1)11 
9 MiddletownE 1 
9 Lancaster. E 7 
9 Alliance ..C 10 

9 Elyria.B 8 

9 Xenia.E 5 

9 Warren . B 11 
8 Fremont B 6 
8 Cambridge I) 9 
8 Wellston F 8 
8 Delaware I) 6 
8 Martins Ferry 
D 11 

SFostoria..B 6 

8 Salem.C 11 

8 Defiance ..B 4 

7 Niles.B 11 

7 Gallon .... C 7 
7 Conneaut .A 11 
i Norwalk B 7 
7 Circlevillc E 7 

7 Kenton_C 5 

7 Urbana ...D 5 







































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ Indiana 


H4 


INDIANA 


Land area, 

35,910 sq. m. 

"Water area, 

440 sq. in. 

Pop.1900,2,516,462 
Male... 1,285,404 
Female. 1,231,058 
Native. 2,374,341 
Foreign. 142,121 
White . 2,458,502 
African...57,505 

Chinese.207 

.Japanese.5 

Indian.243 


COUNTIES. 

Adams .X_US 

Allen.G 2 

BartholomewF 6 

Benton.C 3 

Blackford ...G 4 

Boone.E 4 

Brown.E 6 

Carroll.1) 3 

Cass...E 3 

Clark.F 8 

Clay.C 6 

Clinton.E 4 

Crawford ... D 8 

Daviess.C 7 

Dearborn. ..H 6 

Decatur.F 6 

Dekalb.G 2 

Delaware ....(14 

Dubois.I) 8 

Elkhart.FI 

Fayette.G 5 

Floyd.F 8 

Fountain.C 4 

Franklin.G 6 

Fulton.E 2 

Gibson.B 8 

Grant.F 3 

Greene.D 6 

Hamilton _._.E 4 

Hancock.F 5 

Harrison .... E 8 
Hendricks ...D 5 

Henry.G 5 

Howard.E 3 

Huntington. F 3 

Jackson.E 7 

Jasper.C 3 

Jay.G 4 

Jefferson ....G 7 

Jennings.F 7 

Johnsou.E 6 

Knox.C 7 

Kosciusko ...F 2 
Lagrange ....G 1 

Lake.C 2 

Laporte.D 1 

Lawrence ...D 7 
Madison . ...^F 4 

Marlon.E 5 

Marshall.E 2 

Martin.D 7 

Miami.E 3 

Monroe.D 6 

Montgomery D 4 

Morgan.E 6 

Newton.C 3 

Noble.G 2 

Ohio.H 7 

Orange..D 7 

Owen.D 6 

Parke.C 5 

Perry.D 8 

Pike.C 8 

Porter._.C 2 

Posey.B 8 

Pulaski.D 2 

Putnam.D 5 

Randolph ....G 4 

Iiipley.G6 

Rush.F 5 

Scott.F 7 

Shelby.F 5 

Spencer.C 9 

St. Joseph ...El 

Starke.D 2 

Steuben.G 1 

Sullivan.C 6 

Switzerland .G 7 
Tippecanoe. D 4 

Tipton.E 4 

Union.H 5 

Vanderburg. .B 8 
Vermilion ...C 5 

Vigo.C 6 

Wabash.F 3 

Warren.C 4 

Warrick.C 8 

Washington .E 7 

Wayne.G 5 

Weils.G 3 

White.D 3 

Whitley.F 2 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
169 Indianapolis 
E 5 

59 Evansville B 9 
45 Ft. Wavne G 2 
37 Terre Uaute 
C 6 

36 South Bend El 

21 Muncie_G4 

21 New Albany 
F 8 

20 Anderson. F 4 
18 Richmond H 5 
18 Lafayette D 4 
17 Marion....F 3 
16 LogansportE3 
15 Elkhart ...F 1 
15 Michigan City 
D l 

13 El wood... F 4 
12 Hammond C 1 
11 Jeffersonville 
F 8 

11 Kokomo . E 4 
10 Vincennes B 7 
10 HuntingtonF3 


9 Wabash ... F 3 
9 Washington C 7 

8 Peru.E 3 

8 Columbus..F 6 
8 Madison... G 7 
8 Goshen.... F 1 

8 Brazil.C 5 

7 Alexandria F 4 
7 Shelbyville F 5 
7 Laporte ... I) 1 
7 Frankfort .E 4 


7 Connersville 

G 5 

7 Crawfordsville 
D4 

6 Bloomington 
E 6 

6 Seymour .. F 7 
6 Valparaiso C 2 
6 Bedford ...E 7 
6 Princeton. B 8 
6 Hartford City 
G 4 

6 Mishawaka E 1 
5 Mt. Vernon B 9 
5 GrcensburgG 6 
5 Portland ... H 4 



7) S IE /P TT Xongltude West-fa'inJ^reenwici 


Kjp | 
X'oldwater 
Lake \ 


-Conked Cr±- I / 

rlaryi \—^ Vf PFrts 

Nevada MulsS&id | / 6 >' 

| uflintA / 

, ! s T E U/B E N 

.Brush]/ Prairie v Angola 
' l Salem Is* 

!. Aaah^snter 


U ^ston° 
au 1 JIiU*° 

L " 3tcw 
loll log Prairi 
iPelfart . 


3TiBt ' - f/<totario [ 

m Scjbcrt r Mungo «- 

yBuJns. Shlp8tiewanai.l i ftgrange } 

~L A G R\A N G E 
Wirnl■A^ ma . \ V 


•Metz 

I \V I 

\ilvarado 


oya s'eph v 

lNutwood 
Woodland o 


€ L K H 

Waterford Mill 


Montpelier 


“tteson 


WAB 


[Littleton 

a P»* 

L'-i FaVJ< 


Fairfield 


Haskell 


;artfen 


Waterloo 


l Jp* /fn. I \Harris 

SrT^—_ L.'l M\A R 

r <*rove/i7ow7r>-^f.-u^‘ 
LBrcms/jr fO 

Nloke/l Plate p. | /t 


Milfords^i 

^ tuU T K ' lC >in“ u 
Pari JLloln djyy 
Leesburg ° 2 fcWebst*T 
0 Oswego 

I U SK.O 

-VJivion* Lake 


lewville 


. u -b'k F 1 

’alslCy .ffc'X. r 
boston Mebr 0 ^ 

k, . a 

O 0 Or char i 


'lyniouth 


Cadur 


r.— Coll.r 

W Hursb 
Hiicjli-rlowt 


/ Halls I 
/cc Cora °4 

a: atlarla 


sta.ot 
r ,p. 0.O- 
'rcetoo 


Xtorslownl 
[ Heller* \ 
o Cor*. I 

Wallen 

A L 

^V xeV 


.nsler 


JRailsbackA 
, Walnut! 


fihamb 


Dcnhan 


lenter 


dontere’ 


l^udlnf 
U L D I N G 


'svast&pol o 


oodburu 


i RlpleyVt’ Via. 

PUL As/iC 

Ambler 1VInam acV^ 
'rancesville i 


Ida Peabody 


jRocliester 

F U L 1 

/Bears* o 


’Ogham 


St. Anne 


laid win 


.GreemXh 


■Pleas nt prove 
laer, .. 
raaant Ik g e 


Pulaski & 


kfi iroeville 


FergSp 
Loanokc ' Poe 1 

li ne M ile 0 S beldoi 


lloagland 


_Lakeside 


Pulton* 


Ey'TJ rbanaS 0 Mail trace "> 

> - W A B)A S H IlHutlngton 

ell / ^»***'3S riaii»t-urg o 

} HUNT1 
asli \ ( 


Williams 

Vli In gen P. 
\Monmou 


Buffalo 


e«-(ls*Sla. or^ 
‘ Deader!Ilel 


Oaaian 


Indiiili 


Jifflan ^icCoj* 1 

jFofesmaai _ 

PcjcjJc. ^ ’ 


’d' JSeadlcei 


\ ^aslor.-Ho ovcr. 

^eb!\*rdt. 

I ^(a/a b. 


BrooTT 


purterl 

Browa 


Dclpho? 


Peter 3oX^^/| ( 
vfiiiW e^ani\4 

lonroe MIU » < \ 

\ 0 A NJ S 

Crjiz £> tule 
Vote Berne 


Enterprise 


ntselij 


Reynolds] 
Wheelers Sta. or] 
smithson^p. 0. ] 

0 Chalmers ] 




ipecroek^T 


Sheff 


Auoka’^O 
|P. O. 

[ or Walton' 


Wadena 


irl Pa|i k\- 
Jravc/l UilX. / 

l Fou ler 


.t'ornem 

T>^C83«°| 


Lennoxi?fa. or^c^trrows 
[Yeomjm P-Q/^WoodTille 
Y IbSckllellVjr./' Til man p.j 
H / {Camaen n i 

jirV/Delpll 11 "Zouny Am,r j 

J/c)a r rvo l L 

/ i .!■ I.>ra' Carroll' 
ighurst * 


Alercer 


teNatta- 


y . Old exp** 

<1 

J ■ 1 Wellington 


Brooks ton I 
9 Badger 


Van Buren 
£*aaeld~ry . I 
lOiess ffzr Lundp 1 ** 1 
\ X“. or tnodd 
-XVZTni^jn Orovi °l 
^vsliirion , 
\\qWat3HL Hod 


1 • K 

Llncolo^ 

°ot/XJd( 


•MiainPs 
N. Gro] 


' Ash Grove’ 
0 Octagon 


Cisina Park 


JCoTT/don'* 
(Bryant P. 
I orB riant 
JVestrk 

Ja V> .«/ 


DuckrelLkappaV r 

1 -°H N ® bu o AvI a 

k. o FokomqsL 


Roll /Montndior 

naWy oMo i l fiS 
3LAC/KFORO p *{p|Si 


Aetnp> ltoa I aide Ground, 

lontmottnci rx. 

Ctu«r'°f //a; 


Vertnont^tJ 


Ibulrn 

CrAOcklor 


lesboro \A, 
Dm City J a d 


[art ford [ 


Pine Vill 
RainsvilU 


ZJ ? Vl - 


y °sifo\ 

Xiield St*.or 

r OaHf oT-f P-. O. 


CfcJtef \ 
t^GuylO-AJ 
\Btmli 


X Pettit* 

Monitor ° 
L.F.alX Grot 

lor^xCruno 


eetingivu 


©f,(Zna\R OS9 
id v. 


Milfgrove 
X Jl Como, 


[Sedalia ofiu'a 
Moran .^o*^ 


kc»Wrig^. 

. -SJiiydor, . . 

U Aei«tire^. 

irtisidlle 


trGSF^^wS 

preM CQjo'om&viluS 

layfcr _ . r 


'at bo 
wari 


Minster 


lEa^onl , 
GrarMilte 

hidelerl'xS 

Anthony* w 


Bourn 


jokerl*. 


■'armert VfUub 8 t! 
lr.M(i(u(« 1 3 . Rant 

«Lp- 0 . 


VaultfortxcS^tp.^ v ^ 


Pounti 


Deerfield 0 
wo'towl *\Saratogi 
. ^\Sione ’ 

Auiarko P. O^S 

I——— 

AND qiXP/H 

>(Jo tT, ....Waip. 0. 

.oft Woods J 
\,U« o «?. 


P~^_. jStOUt'qv 

Hsln 0 !- 

bilmad^LE' 

I., Reed 
^‘"/.Cammack 
'^Ydrktow^ 
p * n Handle^ 


Tlwood 


icwXanca 


Cyclone 


ifcrX w 
nktoA^ 
AromaX 
Florida 


Ansonia 


'-J' 

Mansoa 


Atlanta 1 


Rirkllm 


fLlnden PotaU 

[iebujond 0 Cr > 

’Cherry ffl 
Grove 

y&TYlUZUrfy/ 
y—* Xuarfiel 


0 Boxley 1 
lakers 

XteminoMi 

0 >Yfiorton, V|14 ar< 


TerhuneX<< 
Elitaville 
.. ° _8herii 
N E Big Sp 


•^erAThorntown 


Jc. , 
Dalcrll! 


r^r 

Halford^ 

[Bloomer 


wdersburg* 

^.0 

Irry8 V. 

, Catesj 


a -Green V. y 

1 rtanburg / 


Cowan 


fuoA.fVg" 

Trtnton 


icbter^ald 1 / 


CasorP^ 

Ihannondalc 




■rayBlouni 


Weatville 


iSpringportV 
,cei VM*/ finrrtTllr 7 




0 Z/o /rvcyrbUrg 


(Econoi 


Art an 


IwwwiilwB 


tvSncfc WTiltestoWn* 


llarket. 


F Olio c 

jailers Swil 


"Willlnfosburj 

Tlagejatowi 


iper 

anvr 


rortri 


dsirdoj 


^0*MbCord.» ( 


wnklosoi 


.Shirley 

ftWldud 

\ Snydef 


row Paris 
hmouaale \> 




Mn'twell , 


, I [Portland 0 


Obf'* 10 *® 


LH END R I C k Sal 

I °y««e Wtmihetl er \ - 


Toron 


weilonj I 
(nbrldgel 


rCartbage 


Eaton 


toaton. 


K E^i^P U T RfA 

oL«,t, Fjd «o r // Ao |NJ 


!Tiroi 


irjiltnouth 
°0ruvet * 


O W®L-Jo) t O wnsr i 11 < 


fora 1 fri 
Irookfleld 
1 London 


QooUwins 


Clinton! 


[^8iieidGie t »ncaj.tl/(3rx^ ' 
b )/<• \Pufhtfmville 

(vj^Ve 0 *®^' AVHamr\lc8 

n ^ elle (J 

(L-r 7 > 8 keteyy®** * * v \Eminenef 


fitiUlvilU 


Gre^nwqod 

IRooklanlc 
iV«s Crossing 


•andon* 


•tuge Grove, 


°d 0 jOTulltowi 
Columbia /Quaker *,t 
Alpme/iccrton 


Center / *® 

tall BroATy n, 


iverlvj£ White 

y K ide?U 
*oExcha \ge C P 


L t a CroeaO 

lUle Qp/ d V. 


Hl lllng svil 


r o W*U> tt^« 

frbemont n vaffij 
'lanoc- 0 

isj oM. G 

~tWitkeTana 
-*jpe c* , °. ,«^ v 


Needham^/ 

jneyvilTjyr 
>Berfgai g 


II 

1 Pr*ltl«CyA 

V 1 c LVA 

art /Van. 
0 —^ f Aahuoii 

* ^ 


SpBlui j 


(‘ Fairfield" 


(J/urlcst 


iath\ 

(Mi»*rMville 

ingficl^^ 


J O/h NyS^lM.J 

^4/X B “VBrnnA\ X| 
v ./ V^ft.lratalgaA Wl 

X/.SamarlaAmity^ 

rjJorg*ntown .... Xu) 
h Mend® 

s Ml. MorlaHi ._i .,1 

Beua Blossom? 


Feans 


.Marshall 


[cyirmel ' 
l^ur, 

j 

hgneckery 
I Mt. I / al 

^.H A IV 


C\ Chetwynff 

BEfrVw* 


t.Gut urn 


g®»0 Coi 1 
Youngstown < 

O Blank li 
Pimento 
Soonfo 


g/t^gable^^- 

S1 C 

4 QBt.ueSrHl*' S * oDr 
NABid jbrdL, Mode 1 to 

iee A Bre > % le 
\£aiettSdH^ 

\ UhlowvilldT 

senvan «^V6odyay/d 


’ r J'afri>4'*Tur(? ( 


Morris St. 


HauseriowA 


o | nllto 

•renceville ^ 
J\elso°° £ 


araicrsbi 


® Coffee V 1 


Ajfdhonburi 
/ILamberu »< e 
Peter 0 ,viU, ^ 

fe)MEW, 

'gg»SBurn«t>iU, 


Standard Ip] 
ShelburnD/ 
Star CutyV 

8 U L L IK 
Sullivan 


reedooij 


’ Napolem, 
aBoCX Sp r. 


\raysville 


Calvertville 


/piizabcvhlowir 

WayneavilleV \ / 


o Pctcy''C!poSfer 

dloustono 


! ^V TJudley 1 ^ . 

taa& |t 

I Victor s 

AirkjivineO 
o I °Buena Viiu 


Yarn*'’ rl 

/ 16 
^T. / Bugger j 
■* SiimtuVlr 
ton Stereusot ^ 
) island >[ 

-pjcsrttBte-%^ 
(Pljfasantville b, 


CoJngti 

ijuvrenci'liurg 


M'ZenasH hooP^< Spr y^ 
lrewersT> —^ 1 a - CL. 

«.A»n /iN braskaTersalllcs 
yfButl 'Tiller ” 

V klagw( id. / 

Oa k data 
•^Vernon - 

\HBrinun „ 

1 k\ Vs , ian 

■ 1 oninft) 


! Me A 
aVew 
Merom ! 


• Jones vi lie 




‘YiJ sLoe'' . o. 

1 pti/ Cinomnali 

/RonkwuuifViKoleeii 

Lester EoUisoaV ,r t&. 

Dreederib. 4 

_ 0,*Cr X ) Ouyiixh ing*^. 

hStfB’/ ^Farlen I Sargent 
frOy Qao 
^ /p>^ni. 

/ w i^Tc WWf 

/A V # l L p S jBrambl*■ L, J 
1 Graham ComettsviH Trinity Sprso r 

3°T^, 'QfcwQj Dover, Hill rsJV r 


Konktord 


Cortland 


iham c 

, Friendsh c, 

— A-rosM 

I /ay 
EarV.4 T.o 


f --.lUctei 

Marco. 


IrsKitreat 0 


seym< ur 
June p 
{C heat nt 

|Kidg °i,' a i 
Lddur ling 


Surprise^ 
'£ . ■'j. *VGn»» Dunliiu/T/ 


Isingsun 


/-Freclandville , 
[ j|\l espial I a 

Busscron of 

E 3d°at'^r 

y Bruceville K 


Bark Holl< 
t ° F - a ¥ 
llU QoxtonJ 


(Faqlknnr Bryantib' 

rS^r.ddieTk.McGregor* c '\m i t 7 tf F 
j ter gtony Pt. I ( r r „V 0 °j e 

'Vs© Nr.P^J- slerl S.. 

oaQMadlsoi. 

_—— -x^JJTookshurirCpN 
lanover p 1 

iWb.nt.^A 0 : 

teol ,|)TRIMBLB\C 

a|Ai»iyton /V 


x Shawswick 'Brownstow, 
Bedford- ?t&sville fv 

—? Wale/ If 

VUitilielM Tp! 


Enterpaii* 

V*,Q» 1 


■\VaUou 


Pari* °Aanca\j! 
SraLiyrt^itpa 1 

J E Fib E 

nKorl o Creswoll 

. A'cwtu- 


0 lTroanL) 
piroo 
O I' arl jm 


... oOa' fiSy 

•thersville 

lustin o NU 

iMarshfiof 

BScottshl 


-L A^VHlj£ 
l^nrretifer/)r\ 


Warsaw 


0 Rush. Creek \ r alley ( i 
-McKi nie y Little Yp\ ' 
^lllitchcockr-— 

VASH/NGITON 

//;)diAt;rFarabeefP , | Ba 
>7l «*Rojebud 1 J 
-r. To Halo \ 
h> oyfoajiPekiMr^*^* 


|j//^ lJonl8 00i lib 
' 1 
lit Green Md.C'Oaitty 
fH,. , c Cnmbaeb o 
°>« ffVealc , ,0 

f '/. It ■■■■. OlenJ'aU 

ilo,rCTS^~' 

^SpXBlackburn -y , v 

, /- Petersburg •* 

• /Clark ‘Algiers J' 
tdlUosmerNozul ,1 
'/Littles VT u- 

/ 1 K/X» 




Williamstoun 


Viennal 


id ngtoiii 




'o °L<oto 

o t 

■Pliladelp 


St. Franciaville 


Purcells p 
"Willis 




XJrfoeT.Py I'cabb 
(wood 
k Otirco 


) olEiiic lorn, 

W'JjRuth, 


Cypress 

Becker. 


Oregon 

-Bethleht 


Hillnam 


«wO RANGE S T< 

A.sungg Creek I ^ 

• r '® Hardinslmit 0 
M\tfpwdrtr'y a if'£ di 

1 - 

Pfnxpei t 

X.CRAWFOR D 1 ?* 

_± _(Jront shurg u Pilot £noL°V£l 
UlnioT, oPfoTatU M?.Benz S- 
fk * D .T ^VestTork^l/^^ 
isftrt Jitdgl “t* _ , j 


Orrvilh 


0 n euton O 


Memphis] 


g Otecw- 

Cburle.-fj/ 


'arm ell 


J Ellsworth*! 
‘•Elonl 
oCelesfi] 


SSeW} 


©Jjisper 

01 


' S o\x Fraud.tuyu.io 
S b N/Gtflgel O coe weU ^! k 
/Somerville “ 

Mac^JteffLj_I 

Scalesvillsff 0 iiJ{ 

°Solt|Q C V 

ITeraenwny o/, 

HeilmaT^c^Aj 

Jakdain Pol*omvjj 

iiiottW A R R I e K j 

River Road Tcnnyaonxgf 

kSh P'sfK 


IPrinccton Jc. 


?4 BtfJ® 5 ^ 

, o Smithl 
ima 4 

FLQY 

ds Knobs L 


Birdseye; 


Owens V r 


■fcjMt. Vernon Jo. 
wFort Branch y 

i yilauTistad t y - 
°ai St. J« m^~7z,^nnM^ 


it® // 

•kcnrylue 


| Slurps Ms.' I qco^p^ at 
k>X° Whit* fcloud L jr Y 
f tprytIonAK| ng8 o J 

^ w .' ,d A r *u Jfidrf/* f. Cftye H 

“ HpA R R i;s G 

oner 1't. o ° 7r i* b 

tfrow I 

3 b . 0 Crisps (., r . 
„r f>\^Centrrtr Roads ®Roh< 
. Convenience 0 
Laconia 0 Rosewood ‘ 

kport-xs .ZEvans Landing 0 / 


LOUISVILLE 
E F F ER 


Shelbyville' 


jVKFORT 

Georgetown O 


>cu 8 t/Po{r 

vzahjetlt 


3J ^ 4 a 

BufialoviUo F *| 

\ ^c/ ^.5 a 

ige/on ^.cunciij® 

.* \ Latnars 

‘Liberal \ 
Newton 


Wadesvill 


Carml 


J*V^Hepbui 
X Se. n.-A'a 
°Bufkin y*.)- 


VTS ^Taylorsville J 

^ xJ \^fSC/KLZS 

\ Statute Miles, 24 = 1 Inch 


.Lilly Dali f 'j 


Versa 1 


Lexington 


liepherdsyille. 


Tell City A l 

^Canuclton _ ' /l 7 
iLi'v.svlIh ^ 

WWkiX^t 

°oW^ 

rf*\y 


Henderson \\ 


Rand, McNally it Co.’S N«w 11 x 14 Map of Indiana. 


Copyright. 1895. by Rand. McNally & Co. Copyright. 1900, by Rand, McNally St Co 





















































































































































































































































































































































Fllinois\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4*5 




92° 


A 


B 


91° 


c 


0 90° E 


F 


89° 


G 


H 89° * I 


J 


87° 



T>yetajv 


iVjinthrop 
'/hi City. 


“* Kingwood l 

, v »r«J Johnir 

XW.McHenr; 


’gncf] 


|ViiuU(-t:aU. | j 

rentcia GroyeV//> ^ 

AcWuft 1 

n.lout, 

Forest avAaW 
Hii^hwood P. 0 , or ^ 

ofort Sheridan Sta. 
\Eturliland Park 

s \\m 

mnetkn \ > ’' j ) 

Wilmette 
SEvaioton 
.Yfjouth Evanston 


ham l ari 

c* Geiwt 


Oft* 


»'««4§&c Leith" 

;N o ucmDmmonS—» 
2vf*”. N-Lalt# oY -•. 


‘Yo Hollow 
V T'leaannt l 'all 
llnnover Sta. 


C>~a I X/ 
9 lluutioy 


\ *xv«areus, 

Savumu&w/rJ 
-c\ 11 Wf*. a ■ 


f tu 8 b **5 
Hi. VO 


•estoiJb" 
idanel 
u« St ml. 


Palatin^S^n VA 

ArlingtonXJ^^ \ Yf 


Elkhvn 


.Cedar Rapids C. 


igcw aicr 
.venswood 
ro 3 s Park 


r^, Chan a 


Syeaiutn'f 

• Dekalb/: 

D E k/a 

Siva Sta. / 

- 

3ailton/^f 


avtnf JUiUMgorilla 
ff c Col»*o**fc!« 


CHICAGO 


1/ Uiltck j " « 

^■ItoaiTaW^ 

^SjCedut IToCa; 


[Chicago WlifatoB 
D U P, A G E*£] 
'urora L _o—— tI 


Franklin IKO 
■ Grove r--L\CS 


Michigan City 


^‘/Shabbona 
/ Grove 

AVlct2r 8ao ‘l' 

/ • onjooaa\ 


Bublette' 


Yorkvil 

A /t t Pavilion 

/i E NDAll 

Millington C? 01 ' 
wri Plat tv Mr ** ro 
Jc. t "Birds Bri* 


WAB. 


0 Walnutj 

Bedford. 


Ltftnoill© 




/i & 4 worr 

z I Green OalS$><J®*Oh $>/’ 

jvManlius 

b ] u R<f£^a e C! 

^yXnet“ ttr, ‘ uctU! jrPA 

a* 'BureauY^r 
ProvldentrSgB/S/^.. ■ & 
.ombordviiu2tr S,, !‘‘‘V| l 
[lijf”*jCTSITW AM 


Points 


Muscatine, 


Sand Ridge, 

Jlorris / 


Warner* 


ilwo«/d 

ifySyrm 

IT^ 

Ritihey 




‘ 0 C. * N .•iyTaylotJU'lgo i 
-Edgington / 

■jf?_Reynolds_> J 

Hamlet 3 *? V ^ —^Sharra 

MERC E*R>-scJ 

& ^v> N * ®jT5pf 

3 *.) •S’wczo pjr 

_ 9 * Sja«am v ^ , I{ W 

j c **ontfoodAjr 

Deyonav ° • Hendersoiucr^J 


Rnrai\jOrion 

(T^ieco ,/o *^ » v 

LyAn SuS; 

1 or Lynndv\ . ^ 

ICnnl..r P II ^ V 1 * \ 


& Fredonin 


ilunUenoy, 


Xjg S i7nur< j“ > Brndt^r. 


« 4 l Gran‘ 


ibietn 


ft x, 

G&rdnei 


° 31 ilo 6] 

wi.it,aliJ 


.Bod tieli 


Winfield 


iLontaut r 

krileldw 


^CasHletou Henr« 

0(San>[) (.'rove 7 

A R/S' 

'tark®P? r land//®« 


Ontario 


,ida V Xoulou 
cr-0 VlctorU - > 


Dwight IA 
U,n pus/<&l 


^--jAncc 
[/Long 
n^oint i 


v ’ 

Cornell 


't/to 'O'dst.Anne 


i,Vstags 


denddrson 


-Ijaeon— 
XnKose 
mm r tu— _ —t 


UCQ- 


Mediapolis 


apineau I 
^Dcaveryi 
\Donof 


yT&A'U' 


kcov"‘ 
ome £ 


«|uauka 4 

?toown£!S 


ranhfloeii 

Benson rf 


| V /W. iNalJiit' 

h/ Dnnlajjt^ll 


ALow Point/ 
(^Cazenoviai V 

^ vy o 

lossnlia^_, 
Jlctaui^^ 


uHiiiUton 


’Boa 1 * 0 




’ W'oodlan* 

SekwrrO^ 


■ S^VAexinstwo p'« 

CrctkfX Selma / CAj/« f 


y^Healef q. 

^trawn'r: 


_ y_I Vr.li 
irmington i 

rris 

.P°r,v l oAiA 


raalaa '4 


'Orton 


u,. 1 ,y v 1 1 .it t /. > y'dV/ . , 

\3>.y i^e^PViiRS? 

S?mth- 19 XBryan t v^ar kiiu^ 
aSN^LcttWown 

Oj/.h. O \ 

r^VV ermont v 

1 Vfo.V 6 Maranzaa^ \ i?S^. rJt 


/ Gibson Bit. 


-wCtu^X { 

1‘Vijier Shirlej 
■o^CenterU funks Gr./ 
Urni «?to Q \ WA 


vL/77^v o 1 Gi , 

Tr fFhttilU \ 

^JSrXCHAM/PAlGN 

jT^riMahumOt. /, e ««retV 


Buy worthy nS.L’uwnt 


ndetfK Mt 
tsburA A 

c UincoTTr 


at rona 


ayuesville 
)[Tabor I 


L... Mason City 
,K 11 bou rne *j a [tJ 

Jfbdford^* 1 / 

WX^vttetMorry / 


’rairie ,(?«> 
I °JW Qroe. 


v^^batnpaign 

^AVWteJiooth 

lloiitU-ello'^ 0 -' 

T^^oA _ 


Middiet O' 
Greenvii w 

oP P ci 

. . Sweot \\ t* 

J.vuioy Pr ai 


'' r ede>i 6 r^ 

iardstown « 


Ctnler 


"/Broad well 
/Elkhart 
Lake For k / 


dt.Puliiski Maroa - 


rCliola 


- H lG’eorgi 
'04/Horn rick 


T Sit ^ZX^ 

ahvUU 

a.rioJL«AL, 


Tol<juo 


lpr»rv- ' lf *Oty , •' „ 

_ Ca'^Q^-C/Sv lua Av‘*«; 

Magener • 


,V/ Latham“ 


iubanks 


tVarreiAbu 

tSForsyth* 


Hemmatf's 
| « Gilbiri 
‘joitorrtllttilU 
Wenaillr )^ 1 


rchio 


arm 


mill 


Burton 


Arcnzvillek ' 


Marble 


'ortiml 


ieotico 

rpa. m.ogdali 


Arcadia 


Ada’ll) 0 Liberty Ch**lU 1 
Pioh^eldFuh 
- pclt PeS'rU 


/ j r armingdalcVRi^g 

.ySPRINGFIEL. 

/^Sinclair. 

ncksou viilej^VSsiSt- 

V^ n , ^W.bf^tha.V 
1 X- %'x^V ; Loami / 

& rd Aubnrn/c. 


‘hinvillt 


oMejii 


Bowman I 
11 roc ton I 

nRoShOn 

Swung,1/ 
(frandritir 1 

Owan 


[Edgar 1 ' 

I Tor ace 0 . 


•prinffl 


r«a<? m 
man • 
[C/ai/S 
[Prairie 


.-JM /y /iicrvoy Cy\T>:iltonX^ ^ % L 

iomn/A / \i;ii» r.^ 7 . -■- fgj 

CiiL/jr 4 Macon JF’y h- VI 

/ jWalkcr lfo f ^^J^oiiws 1 

'Btonfaptoli/i BotuanyN. vtJushi 

VII Icy |/Moweaqua .AsCooU'H 

OrtillefRaJlurd To l.h n, \iS\Al/ 

mticnlii Fiodl^H^/XNX ■Y>Cole-.V 
I DuralW^ T^jfrVj^Vrigh 

N 1 \t / Srjton £», 

W X 8 trasbargf< 

-V Neogai 
'rowl.ri.lg* 


iWeteel 

A R- 


JL °- ev iiu‘ ,r N lcA*'"" l,M 

PloSiLS C O/T TWfeodson 
AVinethesterr Murrayjdh/ 

IP 

r Whitehall 

H'a Uteri lilt P 
A'O Berdan 


Caacadt 


p a wne I Jj. 


Pittsfield 


d *\Ma-i 


/'jf- tnehee ter Itp brer/ 

y|Scottiliu 7 

^Roodbouse’ | ° 

XrSjWHghtiVille lo[ 
& Nc.E Gr ^enfieId 


'Clarksdal. 


Thom sville 
Farmetrville . 


Paris 


'estfield 7)oJ*o« \o 
Citw^Marvbal' bj^" 

riscoeKder.moot/ 1 ^ 


. MiHersville' 
dornaonvillA ^ 

ilarvel Rosemond 


rrf on 


CVa-A J 

?sville c 


aymond 


Lake Wo< 
0 <'onee < 


,i S»® Walnut • 

irkVfr^r' 

Vv,i i^nion J^.O. 

• or Union Sta. 
c^oonrAtaejprk 


!arrollt\oit| 

ckbridtrt&Oh alia- 4 ^ heater fleli 
?»• „ 'prebnibe/ , 


WcTol 


#*-*» TMVb/r Y/j 

Honey Bend o/v 3 / 

^ONTGCVTIERYSa- 

\ __PcifO, 1 :Xirviug ■/. 

title* jfcnllIlsl>oro<^ ^ 

U, WillTa/m* TillniorX ? i % i 

I il 

Waldnille j(.^-^jPhapnAn p 

,i vhSSC 

A Lioouc .nvu »i7 urrieunc| r~ 


8 katt 9 j 


i.vdeol 




Herricl 


:echer 


acoupin 


J,, - I* 

X Gillespli 
Jii/cheeter^^: 


AotS^ »i«w 
XYjdjelity 

Pissaj 0 GVSh: 


'resser 


r HutsonVj 

oEitjn 1 


Mexico 


Gill cadi r\ \); J ersoy villo^T 

, r\4?4 u*&. ii 

■cAf dyn cr- 1 o ,, j)„, k- v 


cx>lt. Olivo 
XBunker %■/ 
“Hill 
Staunton 


m 


J/ 5 HAM 

/Watsouj'nrt 

’Elliott ' t- rii 9 L 

‘•~>o am T err. 


^ yio h\ 

/Boos Sta, i 

°bogato | 

W. Liberty 


“I 'At Re'jS^^-o, 
■ • P New Douglas 
/ rAlljnmhra^ T '* 
AOldll'pU y'-Q. 
idtauimko' ’* ^ 

Oran norf |B , 

. Pocahontas 
p P i e r r o n A. 


;ootee 


^'Texas Jc. 


Shobonicr L 
r $/. lfa*\ Fa 


drove 


Itubblefielca" 
J" Tamale^ 
• Braver Creel 


X,i<Goo.a°R 
'Miletui' | C 
l««t OmeXa • 


t“ WH p \ u iu"' - SUflTnoi 

#r5^LUN' D kt A /c R iu 

mtjallagher V CaU | ‘ 0 JSrt v 

Uarfenfunr Trice 


ernon 


>y Gl enCn r 
Stull 

IvrfrATr 
, Kvp'bantln. 
^rvollin«Till( 

Stoclc Yard 

;<louis«sV 


Pat ok a 


incenne 


< 8 t. 

Jacob 


Brubaker/!sp 


5w?«a 

ajarttor «$». \ 


narc 


ISnterpriM 
° Mt:Er 
lOefl’Su. or 
I Jc flbraonville P. 


lentralia 
° ( Ra 

N ^W aln mj Hill 

' Is-DM* 
A p°j j 


Wasooul 


Union 


ioro V r .Lempnton\ )v> 
’L ^Palter Jori 


Sanover t 
aLcrloo 

id.vVartbvu 


aStcne r?A- . 

0 Lively Q.rov*Sl S'asllVillc 
; Elkhorn /V Ridom 

»W A S>H 1 ,N G JO 

.it. Oak/Oakdale Dubois 


IrJiew A then* 
B ' Oat)>tir$ 
i‘* f \oie«ifcury 
'Sta. vMaris*a 
\Ri$3o liaLtm, 


Jl! 4 Drivel] N 


•tm. Ycrnnu Xo>.y 

Lr^SvO n“ PPrair,t 

poyke >/. I 
ellc IliverKJ 
(tffl 1 J 

( Bonuio 1 

>«»“ Friscol 


ciAMuryAow»\ poe 
.^Slhnlfln Brtdgfs^O 


F«.» Mound 4 

ren Whit®! 

oPiopolit 

MILTON . 


ililfSboals 

■biringerton 


lied Bui 

iBoaing y 

•Ames/ 


iBaldwfr <?• 


Ul.ll 


[>p%town 


f Jlfn*tel**i\ E. 
fPortlanl^ 
Whitt'ngtpo 1 


if Alto V 

uiisltoroi 

O Hoodtlllel 
JI a-ri-'niu 

' Dale 
i- ’Mffa®— 
i“^VolfioU O 


oeboro' 


VOWCD 

m , 


Blair iPerc 

',■• Steelevill^r" 


itorros 


lie n ton 


Evansville 


h e W »!ga/tV', n « Jy5 
Menard p tp'^ , \ 


royea 


.Rrougbton 1 


Potosi 


jtockport^ 


( 0tualta jYyj 
: Cottonwo 
\ o/nmui 
'YRidgway 


Tivew 


Braneh\ <o 


^.k/ « r^fc RaleiglT 

> \V oCt^iiil* 

> ,Ifi#rlsbun 

r Crab j 

Ore hard Q A 

ftlAi 

,U Cr..l V , 


Morganfield 


FouauvirNBtuj 


itirrien 


EthfcrlouV,- 
i Pdmoaay. 


Salem 


Grand To vv. 


Fredericktown 


LvilloS^ / 
/ Retyent 
’unnfcl Hilt 
vir A^r 


;e?)MounUiiii| 


Anna — .---I 
v Balcom j 

/.Aer UIU . 

• ” QDongola 


nckson 


Kilometres 


,Roun< 


I'd g« 
moric.1 


Zalina. 


Coniiuci 


Princeton 


Sand, McNally 4 Co.’a Hew 11 x 14 Map of UUnoia. 
Oopyright,.l!»06, by Rand. McNally df Ot* Copyright, 1895 , by Band, McNally St Co. 


Paducah 


Longitude West frorfi/^rcen .iclt 




ILLINOIS 


Land area, 

56,000 sq. ui. 

Water area, 

650 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900.4,821,550 
Male 2.472,782 
Female2,348,768 
Native 3,854,803 
Foreign.966,747 
White. 4.734,873 
African.. 85,078 
Chinese ..1,503 
Japanese....80 
Indian.16 


COUNTIES. 


Adams. 

B 

6 

Alexander. 

F 

11 

Bond_ 

F 

8 

Boone. 

,G 

1 

Brown. 

.C 

6 

Bureau. 

E 

3 

Calhoun.... 

C 

7 

Carroll. 

E 

1 

Cass.. 

D 

5 

Champaign. 

H 

5 

Christian .. 

F 

6 

( lark. 

I 

7 

Clay. 

H 

8 

Clinton. 

F 

8 

Coles. 

II 

7 

Cook_ 

. I 

2 

Crawford... 

.1 

8 

Cumberland H 

7 

Dekalb.. 

G 

2 

Dewitt. 

G 

5 

Douglas. 

11 

6 

1nipage . 

II 

2 

Edgar. 

.1 

6 

Edwards ... 

II 

9 

Effingham .. 

G 

? 

Fayette_ 

.F 

7 

Ford. 

II 

4 

Franklin_ 

G 

9 

Fulton. 

I) 

5 

Gallatin. 

11 

10 

Greene.. 

D 


Grundy _ 

H 

3 

Hamilton... 

G 

9 

Hancock ... 

B 

5 

Hardin_ 

II 10 

Henderson. 

_C 

4 

Henry. 

1) 

3 

Iroquois_ 

.1 

4 

Jackson .... 

1*' 

10 

Jasper . 

H 

7 

Jefferson.. 

G 

9 

Jersey.. 

.1) 

7 

Jo Daviess.. 

.1) 

1 

Johnson _ 

G 

11 

K ane. 

11 

•> 

Kankakee.. 

I 

3 

Kendall. 

H 

o 

Knox. 

I) 

4 

Lake. 

II 

1 

I isaile.. 

G 

3 

Lawrence.. 

I 

8 

Lee. 

F 

2 

Livingston 

G 

4 

Logan. 

F 

5 

McDonough 

C 

5 

McHenry ... 

II 

1 

McLean ... 

G 

4 

Macon. 

. F 

6 

Macoupin.. 

E 

7 

Madison.... 

E 

8 

Marion....... 

G 

8 

Marshall ... 

F 

3 

Mason. 

E 

5 

Massac. 

G 

11 

Menard_ 

.E 

5 

Mercer. 

c 

3 

Monroe_ 

I) 

9 

MontgomeryF 

i 

Morgan_ 

.1) 

6 

Moultrie... 

ii 

6 

Ogle. 

.F 

1 

Peoria. 

E 

4 

Perry . 

_F 

9 

Piatt . 

.(J 

5 

Pike. 

.C 

6 

PoDe. 

(i 

11 

Pulaski. 

F 

11 

Putnam_ 

.F 

3 

Randolph.. 

E 

9 

Richland 

H 

8 

Rock Island 

c 

3 

Saline 

.G 

10 

Sangamon. 

E 

6 

Schuyler ... 

.C 

5 

Scott. 

.1) 

6 

Shelby. 

.(» 

7 

St. Clair_ 

.E 

9 

Stark. 

E 

3 

Stephenson 

.E 

1 

Tazewell... 

E 

5 

Union 

.F 

10 

Vermilion. 

.1 

5 

Wabash_ 

. 1 

8 

Warren .... 

.C 

9 

Washington F 

4 

Wayne. 

.11 

9 

White. 

H 

9 

Whiteside. 

E 

2 

Will _ 

..I 

3 

Williamson 

(1 

10 

Winnebago 

. F 

1 

Woodford . 

..F 

4 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 


10$ 

19 Chicago I 

2 

56 

Peoria ... 

E 

4 

36 

Quincy . 

B 

6 

84 

Springflel 

d E 

6 

31 

Rockford 

F 

1 

30 

East St. L 

,ou 

is 



I) 

8 

29 

Joliet.... 

II 

2 

24 

Aurora.. 

II 

o 

23 

Bloomington 



G 

5 

22 

Elgin .... 

H 

1 

21 

i lecatnr. 

F 

6 

19 

Rock Island 




c 

2 

19 

Evanston 

.1 

1 

19 

Galesburj 

£ I) 

4 

17 

Belleville 

E 

8 

17 

Moline .. 

.C 

3 

16 

Danville. 

I 

5 

15 

Jacksonv 

illc 




D 

6 

14 

Alton .... 

.1) 

8 

14 

Streator 

.G 

3 


14 Kankakee I 3 
13 Freeport.E 1 

18 Cairo.F 11 

11 Ottawa ..(; 3 
10 Lasalle F 3 
10 Mat loon .11 6 
9 Waukegan i i 
9 Champaign 

H 5 

9 Lincoln ... F 5 
8 Pekin E 4 
8 Kewanee .E 3 
s Dixon F *2 
7 Monmouth C 4 
7 Belvldere.G 1 

7 Peru.F 3 

7 Centralia F 8 

7 Canton_D 4 

6 Murphysboro 
F 10 

6 Sterling ..E ‘2 


































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


Michigan 


MICHIGAN 


Land area. 

57,480 sq. m. 
Water area, 

1,485 sq. in. 
Pop.1905,2,580,016 
Malt* .1,248,9(6 

Female 1 , 1 72.077 
Native 1,879,829 
Foreign.541,653 

White 2.398,503 
African . 15,816 

Chinese_210 

Japanese.9 

Indian . .6,854 


COUNTIES. 


Alcona ... 

F 

9 

Alger. 

B 

ti 

Allegan .. 

. .1 

5 

Alpena.. 

K 

9 

Antrim_ 

. E 

(5 

Arenac. 

G 

9 

Baraga .. 

.B 

3 

Barry . 

. J 

6 

!fay . 

H 

8 

Benzie. 

F 

5 

Berrien. 

L 

4 

Branch . 

L 

6 

Calhoun .. 

K 

6 

(’ass 

1. 

4 

Charlevoix 

E 

6 

Cheboygan. 

E 

7 

Chippewa. 

B 

8 

Clare .. 

H 


Clinton .. 

J 

i 

Crawford 

F 


Delta ... 

c 

6 

Dickinson. 

t; 

4 

Eaton. 

.j 


Emmet... 

D 

4 

Genesee 

J 

9 

Gladwin . 

G 

8 

Gogebic 

c 

o 

Grand Trav- 



er8e._F 5 

Gratiot_ 17 

Hillsdale ....L 7 
Houghton.. B 30 

Huron.II 10 

Ingham.J 8 

Ionia...J 6 

Iosco.G 9 

Iron. c 8 

Isabella.II 7 

Jackson.... |( 7 
Kalamazoo.K 5 
Kalkaska .._F 6 

Kent. 1 5 

Keweenaw.. A 1 

Lake.H 5 

Lapeer.I 10 

Leelanau ... F 5 
Lenawee....L 8 
Livingston ..J 8 

Luce.B 7 

Mackinac ...C 8 
Macomb .... J 10 
Manistee...G 4 
Marquette __B 4 

Mason.G 4 

Mecosta ....II 6 
Menominee.I) 5 
Midland.... H 8 
Mi8saukee..G 6 

Monroe.L 9 

Montcalm ...I 6 
Montmoren¬ 
cy.. E 8 
Muskegon...I 4 
Newaygo ...II 5 

Oakland_J 10 

Oceana.H 4 

Ogemaw_G 8 

Ontonagon..!! 2 

Osceola.H 6 

Oscoda.F 8 

Otsego.F 7 

Ottawa.J 4 

Presque Isle E 8 
IioscommonG 7 

Saginaw.I 8 

St. Clair_J 11 

St. Joseph ..L 5 

Sanilac.I 11 

Schoolcraft. C 6 

Shiawassee..J 8 

Tuscola.I 9 

VanBuren._K 4 
Washtenaw. K 9 

Wayne_K 10 

Wexford....G 5 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

318 Detroit. K10 
96 Grand Kapids 
1 5 

47 Saginaw ..18 
41 Bay City. .11 9 
30 Kalamazoo 

K 5 

25 Jackson ..K 8 
22 Battle Creek 
K 6 

21 Muskegon. I 4 
20 Lansing .. .J 7 
20 Port Huron 
J 11 

15 Calumet.. A 3 

15 Flint.19 

15 Ann Arbor 

K 9 

13 West Bay 

City II 8 
13 Manistee..G 4 
12 Alpena...E 10 
12 Islipeming 

B 4 

11 Sault Sainte 
Marie B 9 
11 Traverse City 
F 5 

11 Eseanaba. D5 
11 Menominee 

D 5 

11 Pontiac.. J 10 
11 Adrian ...L8 
11 Marquette 

B 5 

10 Ironwood.B l 

9 Owosso.J 8 

9 Holland ....J 4 
9 Iron Mountain 

C 4 

8 Yp8ilanti.. K 9 
7 Ludington.H 3 
7 Mount Clem¬ 
ens J 11 
7 Cadillac ...G 6 
7 N>gaunee..B5 
7 Cheboygan D 8 
7 Benton Harbor 
K 3 

7 Delray... .K 10 
6 Coldwater. L 6 
6 Monroe. ..L 10 
6 Hancock...A 3 
5 Wyandotte 

K 10 

5 St Joseph..K 3 
5 Grand Haven 
14 

5 Ionia.J 6 

0 Petoskey.. E 6 


416 



V from / Green<vicu / 


NORTHERN PORTION 




Manitoitu 

iWfpIJ/Il ) 


MICHIGAN 


k.UjwJlfv*-'//// ( \ 

'iltyrtagcLak 

-oacobnville 


Statute Miles, 44=1 Inch, 


^Kilometres, 70=1 Inch, 


IVittBAVr 


JCsonesuchA 

^OqNoJ O.N a Gkp JW 

> .. C 1 aiK»U‘»re\Jtr 


r \ /-v ( Nle a 

FAUI9!ENNl\ ■ . Jf/^ 

'WnrTElEISII;,/ M 


YtUov) Oofl 


B A >R A G A 


o Silver 
* VAc 8umtnit \' 


r y*o< 


’Lake Michigam 

k if. Cbampidn Miue rTip-a—* 
\.' . -Erie Miufe(V. ©1/ CinrS 


SUte 




®dp Jfj 

’ntinn 


Hill ^ 


& (X 

^-AmasaR 
^• \ P \«V> 


»Ui"\ QermJaBk. 

ipOXCBAFT 

.Xft- aS /vO'yj 


fRmrosa o 
£ Stirling 


e>vb e.tt 


iMlO B»|W lili L. 

V V *y iatera 
Trenarr. ■ 


Strong 


Unoo^ 


Stalwart 


oagola W ard 

I 6 K I N 8 0 N 


Talma 


WM07f n 


Island/^ 

CoCKBU|R 

Island 


j.—j-—- 

metro|politan G s. ' 

—v c ‘^ s> 3jl r iL VvU 

V V ° 


yi rev\ort;L: 1 r Clia P^ 

^ ^St.I^ruhieVl p. Mai kit 

L ' “-V ^ , 

o *j CKIJXaC 

, ' Blkoo> 

i peSfe.. J nines ,t ( \ F7e» 

ZBeaveu l 


Sfanlstlqp^' 


u a 

iverNannia* . 


[lyl^apidRi 

4£rlndstone° 

^latRock// 

•jEscanabft 




^Phillips 


Stella 


P > H^jdUeboygau 
C H E/B 0 Y G A N\ 


Khlififlyiidcr' 


oks 6v\ X 

£Klom&n r y s 0 Sj}, 

5- RXadeau I W//, 

" ^rC arnc yJ a~t' / 


^EMMEi 


iS^jPt. | Detour 
'TSSUMMEK'/Iv 


Ion ico 


O fRagley ( 

.11a /Talbot ' 
L »•?Daggett 

, zfstepbenl 


W/J/lfr/fiSr- 

Wasliingt^n^ 

//Hurbor/ljM 

■ - 


' Pt. St. It'nacejt SS^Iacldhac fsTand 
STRAITS <>F MACK/SAC^sg^ Bvi* V x 

_M:u kii.annu. °^aSB«is Blanx i 

'\zPGint auxTins- 

Myv, 

EAvk n ( l^JitadrrtondA ^ I rjr^r a j e ^ /\ N^U emo | V 

i§^f H§i\\TBrutu4w rl ./^ i l 

mm 

j h 'a R\,cv,eTv|o i x 

oj Ad vein CO . 

C/pji' ''i'(EUsworthl N-,\ uP w>eht|> 

f^QRAXJJP 
M AtrcnodPtf 
\ ' EastportA 
TRAVERSE)}, 

39 /Ouiena /1 n 7 /£>ww 
71 Torch! Lake 

L BAY -A - 


JjSri'SuLIN ISL. 


pp galla j 
^Wallace 

o Carporiddle .., 

■g. Ay C h a m b e ks m 


Ellis J 


^j^MUyinette 

Pesbtig 'dRuJjNgMi 




Antigo 


Statute Miles, 33 =1 Inch, 


^Rogers 


j'!/ K J e 1 ' 19 dStepl iensoa<>//^ 1m vc r 
* i’'' 1 *5y=vVIngall 9 ***/ v//Jff,I '/Jy/p 


^Kilometres, 53 = 1 Inch, 


Tosea 


ar/’on 


J^’olvermcM^. A RaIr 
. t ,Txo'vbr,d«-|7i /c?l Lai 

yjvala Ki- 

Ijce^/jCrowelWtM. Li phee° 
ojubjialla y Vanderbilt 'f lc 

-'a Btfrryvillr ( 

TETmifa < k. / JTalentme 

WELT S-E GVOIMONTfll 

iLoaNvA Klingenamith\$i g R O ci0. 


yraO^Cathr3 


title Riv- r ^ 
^neiiot^tiitee 
Mariix i r t 

'eshtigo 4j 4rbo/• 


] | Northport: 
Worth Manjfpu/n 
Island /-J 

WMUpMm'z 

\A'\an'(\gf)Y. 


Godfrey] 


an itoikI 


FlancLew 

P E n\a 


.^xx^'^Nortl 

THUNPERy. 

W&ANsXSm 


SJ Manitou/I 


Mn A+jb^\ °v 
RtirdicKvillk** Y y 


P Sailing c 
* Otsego Lak 
"Waters : 


'iaego 

Lake 

\ A* 


\0 S Ui re o i » J ^ b y 


J*n.i r A~ j Tu-in 

Y\ [Lakes 


Al|,lon y Antrim 


iSpruce 


^AVestwood j 

(. Biuc 

iLectMe i „ kft 


3tecl Oak - <^°] 

O S C O DV 

31^0 Snider 


) ^Ititcnie ° AV 1 '*- 

rran^ A \glk O N A H 

rtcKinley^V/^oo?,, °3Iuajiak^ , J 

V , n * tiook Pf W^Wif 

.AcV'eta- 0 * n 0 ^l Gusffln'|i/] If/ / 

. .4„r Jk! J. 


2>TBucks 

-Kneeland* 

^^ 3b . e , e . 


/(ff 

///Hi 

!(( / / /Hl/JSdgeivaUr 0 ^ 
[ Crystal (L'a/ie*, 

A\l Frwxkfortf^^® 

South Frankfort 


Traverse'CifyburX/ Kalkaska 

D cv-KVC^ AS^K 
■^cjstone ^ <3 ^ 

0 f S UMayfieF | 

E |p S E 0>*Js.Boardm\aj 
'ife Lake 


IntofTiv* 

tsi^do 

lk rite *J 


,s fyy ^ ka\w f o r/d j , t Luzerne* 

rja,. { Fletcher VCheney Su^or. 

'Wefe ngt on A 
p > 1\Tr«Ir«stownV^> R6s(,'fl nKIJon 

V^y a>i < 3 ne ® r tr S,fo‘^ 

•Cutcheon &tit\svillc\ 

|M I S S A UK E 
8 r„„nin^ cAo\osK< 


yy6ward 
Gpceii Bay 


Mikado P.' 0, 


[d Kingsley« 
A win Mountain 
Wesson Cy.Sum mi 

, S°^ % o~Wsxford 


Tamoa o. 


breads 


ndo 

^jJ^hcrman Sta. I 
y or Mcsick P.OJ M 

W E X F O RJD 

Yuma Gilbert‘ 
V—Missaukee Jc. 


Loo? Lake o^TfeAuSa 

. Witter i-’/ H ll 

o^s/c°oyif( 

iVTaft S ■ - J/i 

\ x$ JS Tawas 
Tnvvas City 
dilla( 0 «* K-ymAWAS BA YS 

;ott/Alab aate r i[i l 11 j) frPP/yl/jf 

e 7 Turner «U\ \ 

jSXc^VntnS W) i \\//zEE:. 


■moil 


lamson 
k M A. N 


) \ y V \ \ Onekaini^ 
y/ X^nckarna 

/I(Hy 

'///((l/’/I/'y j r*' 
^lunlHtec 

filer CU# 
StrOMCkXi 
/ Cleme \ 

y / / ■./:// Frecsoil . 
l/jBidflOt 14 d Fountaln\ 


"E- aver Lake ;^-"Ha\e 

\Veslbra\tchl 


SkeC% UMH 

llac Buttcrfieldo I 1 
Galt °Talmoith ^ 
j-^s. ° Tog el Center 
lc XPark L^Lr^c 
Marion^l ° Jj(lk 
t Hi o Uartwic k <?>\PfiuoockT 

fto L.A J pretup^sb 


Truden, V. 
QNolan 


IJorangerTi 0 t^;Corri<;a»ll o 


Sum mi 


'oOlga 

^“SutT 


Butman 


hton, 


ip -Me . 
j« Clure° S 

b L A D 


Munitotv.be 


ftriDtl Stoo&xQty 


yEEVort Austin’-^- 
Port Cpe»cent * 

•ill e/a Ti nn Z 0 °9 
*\i/ ( Hayes 

i7 Berne* ^& >ule 


Moore s-JL; 


Clnrenc, 


Kinae Aorijl 
.Filion 0 RcdSii 


tniiulTfi 


CRjfvi 


| ^Ashton 
i / ° Grono 


Vy-^L.lGeorgo^ 
Chippewa 
irart^V^Sta. 
Crooked L. - , ' 


LodlAgto 

I \ Butlersvil 


Worth^^~— 
/hite Feather 

PO'CGF 

r'ioconning.V/ 


[atton 

fx: o Lover- 

Farrell 

JN^Clare 


iMiltori Jo. 
Reod City’ 


;\lMwileyW.- 


saver. 

3Q^y 


j Tkton rpiark 
Grasamere tjTui] 
0 |Volf ton .' T jk 
T Wadsworth\ *c 

\°APP in XLA 


'Kdtnvilk 


ielena 


lilassla^C MQ 

''Peritwaterb Crystal-*} 
nm/Y/Y A valley o ' 

((if //,M uarsV^O H J rt W< 

//Jr/Eff \Tigris ’* 

■iirid^e® OVC E A 
- 'j Shelby H 
\\\\\ New IEra\ terry o 
Rrnuntc^ oCjran 8 ton / 
i ij BanknY y Rothbury 


7 or If Burnham 

tAirinton ' 


Barxyton 


VSheboygan 


* Stimi 
Parks o 


jew a. 


/Ruth WH 1 * 
fertile yRoek 
MindeuCity 


^"S /w^ner / 5 -t, 
Aki 


r.: ;1, > *opj. 

/oi^ey mptiatj 

AfeilalP ^\°° d 7 

rrvik a: Dlftltnond, 


Shetman Cy- D 


■Uorr 


?* L Lenton Sanford 
ajjJordftn 
JUi AJliiiisant 


I Cumb&r £ 

CaJsCityl p all ^ 

(«• i Argyle Q 
olVovesti Banned 
i Dolor d \ 0 3r c -G rp 
\Ynmot jh-ltan M 0 **' 

A panilac Center 
•KitKston I ejAmtr <rr°r ^ 

? I s ANIL. 

leriiood 0 Germania 
V I I °Auhl 
Marie tte 


8 tville W 


MMlau 


uameassee 


*^Vl Wh i te f T \8tanwood MillKd> 
P^Cloud / y Borland 0 AttonrtH, 

A/ts <^/ I-— - -I -- / ,o> _ * 

Jl5 ’ ,id 7a/u2V' -£ 

Howard /— —/T Amhle 

Cora West'V'W 
iMai'lo Valley n ' 


rove 


If Denver 


Ityersoi 

ostero^ 


<Sese ^-^H'aro 

f U/rC O. L 

S. /vvatnjus^. ^ a8f 

_3VVa9sar Jj ay toi 

Jumiato g,\i 

M ayville^— 

BlorVinUr % * MVIilling- | Cliffor 
S.Bircb|Roo.°. rN. ton ^Fostori 


Frompnl 


'on. urn 


.emloek M. 

Swan Creek P % . ‘TT” 
Garfield / o / *^09ter9' 


Port AVashlngtoii 


Ornnt 
o Lake Q 
Ashland Stsi 


J cfA 1 i5i 

7,2*000 Stanton . 


Swfeets 


erne 


Peek 

9 - 

kTalley Center* 

I $ Speaker , 

« ,0 « X^Blaioe 

C Zion 

,0 iff*!/. 'B u ;„ 


Jl o-’keg*..D 

Mu^kegdu/ 

1 Shennan^ 1 ^ 
VVULake^ s 

V\ .'AFerrysbur) 

and Huyfen 


^^.. c o®VCasnovia' 

.#CoS^ 


Thctfordyt 

■V^^gRoge 


r Mt.\ 
Morris' 

lint Rive 
X J°« 


!e'Shore ST, 


apeer 

iJLAlti 


M I LW AUKEE 


Berlin' 


urn 


l, Str*J o h 

X I N T 4) NBeXingmny r 

Westphalia Lain gsbnrg 0^7^ jk s 


Ionia 


Xamont 


I ! i I: Agnew.b-o 

111 \ v 111 \ ® 

II New 'Holland \c 

0 tta w a l Be ach 


AWAV 

VS. Grano'Tt 

lO Grah^vilU. 


Dryden/ «*, 


Saranac 


i&d ley Myctamor! 
xll'hoinaay Aim 




£ .n®* .■C*'\^'735^uruiid 

Mornec [7 
Perry Byroul 

ike o 'l Cob Oct ah 
% 1 Madi 

>- t £”^.b a~k Groyg 

g“ J Bunker 

mdaga/ //jZ^ o \ 

Lcsli^ 1 Stockbridgexr!^,, H am bu^^ - — 

.-\Vn4iku<l Av/Munbh wTikTn oy/Lake>. SaiemSal^-* 

.. — \ y lClirlspji r<? A_ oe/ 0 Ttemerr a^jor \ 

1 Cnnton, 




^N. DuttonpcVJElend 
■onCSen. Alb^ka nT^\ 

\Caledoni aUoXi 

ifoline \FreeportO ..r 
Wavlond ^*8* 




Fenton 


HolltniiJ’, 


*■>0 te uton 
oJDce rcrcelo 
wn^ Rose! en.< 
T Tyrone ° tJ yde 


Bacinc 


rCenox, 


Graafsc/idf 
If Gtosonjo 
1 1 Ei Sau gat' 

Saugdliicfc 


row 


.>\m oQa Borrl 


r tltV 


C^fTotterpr^ 

J{alamo^E y ' I 

IOUve,tyEaton Rapidsp 
BeUwueJ^harlesworth I 


W/.'Union Jc 


Martland 


Disbo 


Kenosha 


j j)) Ganges 

I I / fyach 1 [£ 
j) j j VGlenm 

If -st C-ticol 


loverdale 




anney 


0 Bri»vot AlIt’irauG 

O,. s /Hoppertown^ 

W4 L 


i 1 

ie \ i r 


Hickory Core. 


I _ v U i cKor y L,or«. ^ 

^SprlngStftk O .Bedford S 


South Il^V'-nv 

mtmk 


vj Waukegan 
/ ibert v vi 11 e \Yv\V 
RVondout \\\\\\\ H 


]/B U ! R E NO«bte,2o^ 

rMcDonkld J o Lr 

'a* Pntv rawAZmen^ A LZ 
^/FMfttUwan 
artfor^Vj^*, V ; Portage: 
nnn ‘Wrkawtonvi.-iV 


^itoots 


k AlS H T E N 1 

.‘lSCq .Frfdoaio 

, I ° Pittsfield, 
Saline 


Sonoma^ 

A L H Ol Un,N Tcon.fcw^/]^' N 

foppa Eckford v Jpula^kiD^i^^/WU^ 

^Hor^S 

tJp^traTvT[jtchflpdWosw^-- 
herwood^V 

t’oldTTf a TA>Xri—‘■Mn\v nM /N. Adan 

:n“>''^;alyy L ^ s ^- LE 


^^TJcorse' 
Romulus oj* j 
, Wyandotte,/ 
New Boston// 
A Tree top//; 


iimky'' 

A.'rfnrk: YSodus, 


Conaber 


\ ol eo - 

Johnson, 


VVHiver 


Letttn 

ton/ 


1 Omsted* ' *** n —hi 
L'Munitou Bcftch Rid Af, 

dL- E N A W/E 

[X 


Stevens Vj 
Berrieu 
Bridginai 


FlowcVfieli 


"Carietmyl^Briiu 
Maybee^y Hill 


Clinton 

TftCUUl' 


LeXouidas 


itockivood 


Dotiagia 


'okagon 


,D\ undeo 


lCHICAGO 


f 0 ^ \ t' V' 

■Held \Eriey 
r Samaria 'Y*' 3 // 
kLambert- VThvs 
N/ viUe£_\/7 


, CambriaSW'JX 
Frontier D Pratt J- 


Seneca^ 

or ^-k<4n 


o^£fam£riZZ«n 


,ako_ East a Ca l‘form 


/hoVnt/Brlbe I 


'ttawa 


Amboy 


lk hart 


SOUTH BEN 




































































































































































































Wisconsin ;] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4*7 



Longitude'W est- fronH3rer n ^t\c)y 


Mo untain 1 

Iron) 


btliware;MTn« 


A- vv F,'<^Mamtou Island 

JWJ/J) 

UU\Gr\*e'Bay = Typy/JJ Iff , 


lAllouex Mine 


’Torch 

>*Traver«eTol 


tRic wrf«i3 ; N D. 
Bsar; I 


'O.uter.Ibla 


'Baltic 


||AEOSTLE// 

:i i MSODE / l8XJI A/ 


Keweenaw "Bay 


Onto: 


Brookstou 


rf/Du luth 


.INElaLAND 


Anse 


loinW' 


NxTS%%>7 

^V-^ D edhaih \ Q s c ^ --^>>~^ • 

—| £oxhoro£ a w t horrf*T - ^T'<^ <- 

r iennettL? ‘ e . 

■ — Ofhaffeyo \<£ 

i ^“^b'onBpri. 

{DOUG L f A c 


N estorlv 


Sidnaw 


Bes semer 


Lake J 
Sandhurst •*>. 
v Jto’bbios 


Stone 


•Erie MI*j* 

Republo 


Voluu' 


?oreat Cfj 


Drummond 


lakirlc Q 


Gordon 


Kates 


Amasa 

r Atkinson 


Watersmeetl 


Morse 


CQV 
X amah ago a' 


Carson 


Presque dale 

rooked Lake 


MercerVvv 
31arutowismfe 
._-VowBl! 


Minong/ 

Lakeside, 

l o Chic 


IHazefQ^ u 

Tron RuTer^r ry jtal Fall: 


Swiss 


Round Lake 
Ind Lately 


Lac du FlamlJe: 


Conover 


Metropoli 


•ltonV.//PO. RESy^PXum L. Jr Scott 

“•f. Mune'Aj, 1866 


'elloto L. 
o Orange 


Varkfalls 


p$r4l 

Squirrel 


Ekdall 


TIorence 


Drape? 


Minooqua 


Aaron o iL 
,n Bashawjo 
Shell Li 


Fifield 
Coolidge 


’topJtESt. 


Carrie u 


V v>GGrantsburg 
Falun 0 9 

ft' tVood Lake \ _ 

^ Randall fj oW.SWi 
AUtado 


y.LiTfl, 

BtarJ, 


flMn 


OP/G,. 

JR X 
tlrchwood*^ 


S f Powei> 


o Alabama 
* ««4» 


mt — 

^ j, Oolmen Sid< 
f f 

<i JJirard J c . 


Holmes 

* J'i-I 


, Stone, 


ENO/MINEE 


^ • \Cedi 

lAtbelstane^ 1 


Knox. 
, Mills 8 
Ogenia o 


L | N jclO 1* N 

. &r, , rh»i\5 

Champagne/®^/ t» Aki 

Kick bush 

JJohulU Spur 6^-^Bloo\ 

^eru'U<d^' e ^£5y" / ^ e ' ler ° 

^^iJiiffltiii 

\Comtng • Btae K>j 

fcHrA 0 ^“i a ' r 


L o Post Lake 

U\»a« ia*c I 


(- —Elcho, 
Parrish 


O . 

8 pH » iJf 


Carter o 


\WkUsaul 


8umm\t 


OsceoJ 


.f vt'^ feBroedcravlllc Westboro< 
„ m, 


Island 


Peri 

lambeau 


ich*rd»© i. 


f G if- 

Rempst^r 


LitiU 

SalU^. 


H VMBERS 


^**»o cr 3lroh o 
,-Nen Auburn. 
\V-**'«j!Hone . 

<A H I p c pcj 
l Bloomer Or 9} 
oEagle£V6 


Till* Oforley \< 
*. JDeerbfpok!( 
IWoirXWAdJe. Y 

Antjgoig 


■oUrquhart Q ' 
6 Lynch 1 

15- oGad 
plittle [BlacF 
StetsonviUe 
Athens^ 

L 


-Malcolm 


f aae <J Mountain 
Hark to n jfein g ston 


^■ssi 


W Estells 


'3m 


^Jilar I »»el|e^^ 

IMenekduneejjjJljj 
\'l° AE y g daffii 


rerview C •. 
,Drywooc 


1 *r dtA Bo a rd tu aa 


Finn /| 

) Trap City ZElmL/»3t 
^•igbto BogariyG9‘ 

-i Johnson n f 1*1 




T n?tln o 


MENOMlNtE*^ 

RESE#VAWfi\i 


:or 

, 0 \r , t r.ttluT 9 'C °st, 

«q -R {b 

to '/^Edirar 
^/^Fenwood /V 

W r R A T.(Z,H ^0°f o N, 

^S»at/ord o/ialJir aA?Flannerp,* t IlVitw' 
St*adt''^\ftloon° A.Y>»Mosince- /^ideroci 

ofi U iilJti« .to { o// c . 0 *l loD (ruvJ\ / 


>Va" sli U- 

J0g*n»» ,1 f r ' 


Af// 4 
any 

i *7_/Bright cU-erokce*^ 7 * 
7 yWiftannAeo L 

Semlock)°iShilling UnitjV? M* arf ^ 

K |\^ot» e ® »/ 

rood Yc v e° c * .A>- 


prrlDjft .i^Y 

fpflng~V«l tyY 

<&•«»„ A \l 


tJcontor; 

’onsaukce 
■ O'* rU 


r a 7 a "jJ®TAr^ 

3gss!S- 


JjOCTmoaa' 
RES, ^ 
L, Shawa. 

‘ oB«nnai 

.hf, /w*J 


W Stile? 
'conto Jc. 
Abrams' 


BESp 

I comb N/ 
Ticertoot 
tforjrVpntB 


y 1 H • Adfance' 
Slm'Tnho ., 

UJl^PUinfefepjfc, 

f \ LandiladO 

'farrass } 


-jBrookside/j; 

Utlefinamlcf 


C ‘L_Y 

o BrackeU. 


wego 


Jr^an'-' 

wuue° 

|OP«la»*" 

I Tremble. 
■talviU* ° 


Jfoiotc'ilU 1 


Tioga^ ( 
0 n^ / ^ hri8t? «! 

ar w 

Nellis will, 

kHumhird^ 


-v t'.ATr 


'rt rb c>> -\ r „ tint 


'hampion 


Clinton 


8 tocklrylmvP 


Ui»h*X'> h ' ea J?) 2r ~ d,m £ ^Ch.S^ey, 
et VUr*! a , C B - 1 

^ QSlodtue °Z olent 

‘ B UrF F A L. 
5Wjr.n <a i“ dc P en * a ceJ : 

'W .Crt.- .ip 

letolXdo O otTaemand#. / [M 
K \0 O Glencoeo t . /_/ 

«A‘OA* V -4A«borope .<vrr^ _ 

iVaneh^-j „ Arca< 

. x^s\, Doelle ^ 

* \\VSf Boh^r^^g 
>uniaia\City& _ 


Z bv «n a 

j Lg; wTOff llUi 

c*JTmW/K ewaunee 
\ j ostametl/hUiJJj. TW| 


evens 

’olnt 


SomtU 


’*9*0* F *.°jf. 'BranR 
3r.—) Hixton/ 

awvWhiij liall^ 


UlotWk 


mherat a 
. 8Hor'"iy 


lVnb'aslia 


bofT 0 — 

Idle Mound. 0. 


N«4nm»ii/// HIII MU 

as&i 1 

«Kinttbridg^l )|/1 \\\n 1 


anadlapll Is tTad.lt oy\ 

°,.\° Kjwne p u 
AnJr^Uojj^JjAA Sh.rmin, 

• BancroftTS^o"* p,n ‘C 


d.pacaT^.01 

I 0 WeyauwegS*^- 
Lotel Glll» 


PGrtenleaf 

I c lforc| 

Aak <& *> 


v □ilae I Rlv. 

Disco Tall 
, c .Beaver Otf 


\eh X 
qPim 7fiU 


own* o 

lgwater 


.AGO 

Lareeoi 


illston 


Htfother J 
SpfAgue 1 
orway » 
Udge • 
:cd ah Jo. 


Shamrock 

Cataract 


Tvf&m0WWin\ 


iconm 


^VorTem 


rorne 


A^'oWon ?. 


rkdale 


rOokeie- 


^■^^^"^•'“H.llicj'eveland 1 11 
■ KieEhl CgcAt/Hika ■ 

.tl OAdo LSeyenlMilc 

„ Ct®.. \Xoni«oftbine 2J\(m>ardai\Gr 

Irt.nti -^Sl<(vSI»ei»tiyl 

AefAiUnV* t wwl ' '/ 


. Pilot A” not oft—— 

T^lendshK ? 

«; 5 OrenjSpfcg Bfc 
.AlarrAo -J 1 O 

AT/a 

>TFAAcS 

, Cr.tk 


Jberty -Bluff 

I UamivilU 

OCTETTE 


mry»f°o 

f-Fond do 1 

Sf?‘li 0 A C 

a#> ttkon 
* o\Eden 


IN. LaTrosV 
LnCross 


X-Vew LiJibo© yu 

dk TunnelVSIde TVocl^l 

> iUauston^sj^^^ 

„ Round B'uff . 
J _ Lyndon StaX 
[/^Umon Center Bell 


VSeeds Cor*, 

id N D Di 

—^Brandon^b 

♦A \v o.ka*i^ 
{ ^ UaXk Cenaj^rS 


M O U S T O IN, 

p. 

Caledonia! 


Do u j I\a\ K 
i nil Til lel / 1 

Uiftuili •» 

orningA) o 


!(f«ou» 


leport 


5 ^ di anford*Jg 
l f^^A t water A X. 
dtl* LakeT / 
w 


3 /rowo»Tille 
/ . Knowles J 
K<loik.. r f 
BuVn.tU^/n 


Kllbourn^^ob* 
.ralle Belton 9 

fe‘ ,bur 5 t ^ 


oTbarroj/ 


Jiewton 

[Victory 2 ? 


D.tiUo 


pareK 

ftp ^ 

Theresa > 
K -KoA/» F, 


TV. Lima PPuAairoi 

d Vi p laW.s«iV flM T^ 
WuLha. ‘T’^^ 

gtown 8 ^® yjHockbrid 
, Bach CrC. Loyd 0 j 

R I C HLA N D,n 

oBoai w/tArtca c 

2 Rlchland\L 

Cen/l'win^\DixoB 

ir*B«»»ood Blufls'A ’j 
ItU ° Aaimorel 


iKew.isku n 
\Fredoniki£ 
•V Bnrtor . 


ft tRigium | ((*((( ( i i 
( yBolyCrof *) i 

Iflme Kilns///////. 

^prt^y»»Jjlngwy 

rUo-, '<MJ 1 


BarffmanT Og,« - 

pT) lI u m bTxa 

Vt 41 \ArlingtonColutobi 

rjb^dJ- 1 \ sfi.J V iu 

tneV Ge^o • AT _°/F7 flr»«(o 
.r* A 5 "P V)e Toriit t 


k -Aonn • sK D«nor • | 

\WASHIN[GTOh f‘5: 
^V.nU»oAjy es t | L 

p. \yMi(T * 


Sant ueky Merrlm. 

-avill .*•"»; T* - ? F 
•'•(as Letand 
on F.Prairie du 8ac 
in 0 VF«f»«n 3 Sauk J 
Jltjr-p 0. 

/.». TCa..WI _-^7« 


C’r« SCO 


JJrcunh 


Io«7(l 27o4(.»/ord < jRu' KOi 
X. Reese In JF.oiboV““f 
, V | C JBiai } Cl 8cb 

f3B°° J\d too qL* iL 'd 
'PVVl UxPe. 


-ALLAMAKEE 


«• IVaulton 


lequon \ 

p,n m . n 


Pra ' r '^, ( 7 

^Tostville P 
McGregor 


•WatStto; 
rohnioos C 


Slutef 8prings \ 11 
Ul lak^jShore' JoJ) 

AtY ti'onol f Hdm'e/\\ 


'Cbarn e 4 


?\ Ppi^VolFl?. 

gg°;r> | Do|d«revnie>^ 

lTl B *.t°n6 5 ner#1 pc,Jon, 


IvMcFj 


RSONcJ 




I'l'CW AUK KE U U \ 

ay VIo w ^Yi lUnVil r 
^Francis 11 U\v\\ 
Cudahy\\\\V\\\\ U 1' 


7pn| 

;]L-\ /Wyalusilt 
/ Bagl' 

C LlA/Y TON' 


:> ^»‘/ i 

Primrost 0/Sl«'| 

■ rt ' / O C 

rd O ttonlrorr. v/BascO" 


K.I0<ffaJ 

Oregon 

Stougntoi 

Ofi-dan. 


HtUob 


I'ciiitb Milwaukee, 
!arroUTili*\ V\\ \ 
Bounty Line \ \ II 


‘oi\}oAong a O»U &£*• 


^tVhite Troy] LaksUSidsAi Of*«» 
Water Con. /Beulaulsfc v t JjN. C«i 


Emberton 

ttWil 

iainlw I 


'•(low Bfoi 
lliehlandl 


i^ri Pr.o Mayhew /%■’ 


plbn Haven oHurri.an»\lElUntb 
XfCasavllle Rock F Platterillc 

• Patch °, 


^cht.'tr 


,W A L W O/R T 

'***., Pecks/.Honey 

h *lkh« l* Fm* 


Turkey River Jc 


Waverly 


Oelwein 


.man* * 

ftoi.uiffh 


.0° o . GO'* l 

ighton •pruesdcll] 


Winslow 


• Dick'S* F.r 

o Oubavl 
Louieberp/ 

fw&w 


'U?«m« * ~\7h*tlan3 


VVTiffan] 


“Rutli 


ndence 


Cedar 1 alls 


) /fj 

yGalena 

JO DAVIES 


Waterloo 


'insinawa 


Clarno 


Junction 


ZFreep’ort* 


Crj’stalS 
x> Lake 


^lMontice 


N. Bellevue\\V, 


.Gladbrook 


orreston 


[Evanston 

mwuwv 


Sabula 


Mt. Carroll 


Des Plaines 


1 Inch 


Rochelle 


ft® 

iuglewood \ 

Kwk\\\\uVA 


Kilometres, 56 1 Inch 


0 6 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 w iw y --- 

Baod. McNally i. Co.*. Now'll . I« Ms,, of Wi.coo.io. Copyright. 1995, by Band. MeNally A Co.OJpyrlgb./ttPS, by R»»J. UchMj & Co. 


iouthlChicagoC^ 


R 6 (£to® 

H B 


\ 1 Harvir 

4 ^- 1 


^ ’ibdioneI' 

c.V & 1 

C ’J 

lo 



e> 

ST. \X 

s OreRon J 


Gett 0 '? 

\ 


Sycamorel 


* ~ — 

j^ord-Jx*—-_^X~ 

5| Del® 1 ** 3 \ 

) 

\ 

Clinton I 


m 

IS)) 

m 

(/III 

j J u 

A ) 


Crai earner < 

1 •* ] \ 


s 

1 


4? N. 

W. 

o 1 



WISCONSIN 

Land area, 

54,450 sq. in. 
Water area. 

1,590 sq. m. 
Pop.1905,2,228,949 
Male ... 1 ,067,562 
Female .1,001,480 
Native .1,553,071 
Foreign .515,071 
Scandinavian 
87,771 
German 242,777 
Other Coun¬ 
tries. 185,423 
White...2,057,911 

Colored.2,542 

Indian.8,372 


COUNTIES. 


Adams .... 

G 

8 

Ashland.... 

E 

3 

Barron. 

-C 

5 

Bayfield_ 

.D 

3 

Brown. 

.K 

7 

Buffalo. 

C 

7 

Burnett_ 

.B 

4 

Calumet.... 

.J 

7 

Chippewa.. 

.D 

5 

Clark. 

F, 

6 

Columbia.. 

.H 

9 

Crawford.. 

.E 

9 

Dane. 

H 

9 

Dodge.. 

I 

9 

Door. 

L 

6 

Douglas.... 

C 

3 

Dunn. 

.C 

6 

Eauclaire.. 

.D 

6 

Florence ... 

.J 

4 

Fond du Lac I 

8 

Forest. 

..I 

4 

Grant. 

.E 10 

Green. 

.G 

10 

Green Lake 

II 

8 

Iowa. 

F 

9 

Iron. 

F 

3 

Jackson_ 

.E 

7 

Jefferson... 

.1 

9 

Juneau. 

.F 

8 

Kenosha ... 

.J 10 

Kewaunee.. 

K 

7 

Lacrosse .. 

I) 

8 

Lafayette.. 

_F 10 

Langlade ... 

H 

5 

Lincoln _ 

G 

5 

Manitowoc. 

K 

7 

Marathon... 

G 

6 

Marinette.. 

J 

5 

Marquette.. 

H 

8 

Milwaukee . 

K 

9 

Monroe .... 

E 

8 

Oconto. 

.J 

6 

Oneida. 

G 

4 

Outagamie. 

.J 

7 

Ozaukee.... 

K 

9 

Pepin. 

,C 

6 

Pierce. 

B 

6 

Polk. 

B 

4 

Portage.... 

.H 

7 

Price. 

.F 

4 

Racine. 

.J 10 

Richland... 

.F 

9 

Rock. 

H 

10 

Rusk. 

I) 

5 

Sauk ... 

G 

9 

Sawyer_ 

.1) 

4 

Shawano ... 

.1 

6 

Sheboygan . 

K 

8 

St. Croix ... 

B 

5 

Taylor. 

. E 

5 

Trempealeau!) 

i 

Vernon .... 

.E 

8 

Vilas . 

.G 

3 

Walworth . 

..I 

10 

Washburn . 

.C 

4 

Washington J 

9 

Waukesha. 

. J 10 

Waupaca... 

..I 

7 

Waushara . 

H 

7 

Winnebago 

..I 

7 

Wood. 

.F 

7 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
313 Milwaukee 
K 9 

37 Superior ..B 2 
32 Racine .. K 10 
31 Oshkosh.. J 8 
29 La Crosse D 8 
24 Madison _.H 9 
24 Sheboygan K8 
23 Green hay K 6 
19 Eau Claire D 6 
17 Fond du Lac 
J 8 

17 Appleton . J 7 
16 Kenosha. K 10 
15 Marinette.K 5 
15 Ashland .. E 2 
14 Wausau...H 6 
li Janesville 110 
13 Beloit ... H 11 
13 Manitowoc 

K 7 

9 Merrill.G 5 

9 Stevens Point 
G 7 

9 Chippewa 

Falls..D 6 
9 Watertown. 1 9 
7 Waukesha. .J 9 

7 Antlgo.H 5 

6 Grand Rapids 
G 7 

6 Neenah.J 7 

6 Marshfield. F 6 

6 Menaaha_J 7 

6 Baraboo... G 9 

6 Oconto.K 6 

6 Beaverdam.I 9 
6 Portage ...118 
5 Menominee C 6 
5 Rhinelander 

G 4 

5 South Mil¬ 
waukee.. K10 
5 Kaukauna..J 7 
5 Washburn. E 2 
5 Sturgeon Bay 
L 6 

5 Berlin.18 

5 Two RiversK 7 
5 Depere. ...K 7 
4 Platteville E 10 
4 Monroe ... G 10 
4 Stoughton H 10 
4 Port Wash¬ 
ington..!^ 9 

4 Ripon.I 8 

4 Sparta.E 8 

3 Lake Geneva 
J 10 

3 Rice Lake..C 5 
3 Fort Atkinson 
1 10 

3 Mlneralpoint 
F 10 

3 Hudson.... A 6 
8 Prairie du 

Chien._D 10 
3 Waupun ...18 
3 Whitewater 

I 10 

3 Oconomowoc 
J 9 

3 Toinah.E 8 

3 New Loudon I 7 
3 Wauwatosa J 9 


27 































































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


MINNESOTA 

Land area, 

79,205 sq. m. 
Water area, 

4,160 sq. m. 
Pop.1900,1.751,394 
Male.... 932,490 
Female.818,904 
Native 1.216,076 
Foreign 505,318 
White. 1,787.036 
African 4,959 
Chinese ... 166 
Japanese 51 
Indian 9.182 

COUNTIES. 

Aitklu.I 6 

Anoka .I 9 

Becker.D 6 

Beltrami ...F 3 
Benton . ...H 8 
Bigstone ...C 9 
Blue Earth .Gil 

Brown.F 11 

Carlton..1 6 

Carver .II10 

Cass .G 6 

Chippewa. ..D 9 

Chisago_J 9 

Clay.C 6 

Clearwater .E 4 

Cook.K 2 

Cottonwood E 11 
Crow Wing.G 6 

Dakota.I 10 

Dodge.I 12 

Douglas .... E 8 
Faribault ...H 12 
Fillmore.... K 12 
Freeborn .... I 12 

Goodhue_J 11 

Grant.I) 8 

Hennepin....I 9 
Houston ,._.L 12 
Hubbard ... F 5 

Isanti.I 8 

Itasca.H 4 

Jackson.E 12 

Kan«bec .... I 8 
Kandiyohi..F 9 

Kittson.B 2 

Lac qui ParleC 10 

Lake.M 4 

Lesueur ....H 11 

Lincoln. C 11 

Lyon.D 11 

McLeod ... G 10 
Marshall ... C 3 

Martin. F 12 

Meeker. F 9 

Mlllelacs.... II 7 
Morris«»n ... G 8 

Mower.J 12 

Murray.1) 11 

Nicollet .... G 11 

Nobles.I) 12 

Norman .... C 5 
Olmsted ....K 11 
Ottertail ... I) 7 

Pine.J 7 

Pipestone -..C 11 

Polk.. C 4 

Pope.E 8 

Ramsey.I 9 

Red Lake... C 3 
Redwood ... E 11 

Renville_F 10 

Rice.. I 11 

Rock. C 12 

Roseau_D 2 

Scott.I 10 

Sherburne..H 9 

Sibley.G 10 

St. Louis ... K 4 

Stearns.F 8 

Steele.I 11 

Stevens.C 8 

Swift.I) 9 

Todd.F 7 

Traverse ....C 8 
Wabasha ... K 11 
Wadena .... F 6 

Waseca.H 12 

Washington.J 9 
Watonwan.. F 12 

Wilkin.B 7 

Winona.L 12 

Wright_H 9 

Yellow Medi¬ 
cine .D 10 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

203 Minneapolis 
K 8 

163 St.Paul..L 9 
53 Duluth...K 6 
20 Winona .. L 11 
12 Stillwater.J 9 
11 Mankato. G 11 
9 St. Cloud. G 8 
8 Faribault. I 11 
8 Red Wing.K 10 
8 Brainerd\G 7 
7 Rochester J 12 
6 Fergus Fails 

C 7 

6 LittleFallsG 8 
6 Owatonna.III 

5 Austin.J 12 

5 New Ulm. F 11 
5 Crookston B 4 
5 Albert Lea.I 12 
4 St. Peter ..G 11 
4 Hastings.. J 10 
4 Anoka .... I 9 
4 Moorhead ,B 6 

4 Ely.L 4 

3 Willmar . .E 9 
3 Two Harbors 
v. L 5 
3 Northfield I 11 
3 Waseca.. .1111 
3 Cloquet... K 2 
3 Fairmont. G 16 
3 Virginia .. J 4 
3 Blue Earth 

H 12 

3Eveleth...J 5 
3 Lake City.K 11 
3 AlexandriaE 8 
3 St. James. F 11 
3 Pipestone .C 12 
3 Wabasha..K 11 
2 Hutchinson 

G 10 

2 Hibbing. ..J 5 
2 Worthington 
E 12 

2 S. St. Paul .1 10 
2 Litchfield. F 9 
2 Luverne...C 12 
2 Sauk Center 

F 8 

2 Bemidji...F 5 
2 Chaska ...II 10 
2 Montevideo 

I) 10 

2 Marshall ..DU 
2 East Grand 

Forks..B 4 
2 Detroit City 

D 6 

2 Shakopee.I jo 
, 2 Sleepy Eye F n 


97 ° 


B 


[.Minnesota 


96® 


49 



Eo Goos Ao 
Nalung Cedar-bend 

oTencer i 

o "Wannaska ' 




47 ' 



VNel), 

• Wki: 



LdiifA 



Blackduck%/ ance # 

'Turde - ' R08 ^ |U 

Tfrill Lake j >WINN/BIG06r$m 

nor | *4V*m* A - 11 ig 


46 £ 


8 



45 


10 


11 


44 


12 



97 * 


B 








































































































































































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


O' ^ 
yL^Vi/ar^. 


S WAB 




£§fw 


UJ fco 

ocIhI 


fl 




U9(ltf/ 


uanttg 


3<glJ 8c 

g % r 






\\a|ha 


p6 


) 4 

1 * 


In 


' w 

9 

■9 

QCD 



a m 

Q 0 

--.P. ■ T 

sh 

H 1 

■ 

s a 

Ar* oasa 


3 til 

M U\JS 


ft c 

fjxj 

zl 

0 

cr 

1 / 

i' 0 * 

LsSyi 


&• 



jFf* 

0 

xfl 

h -A 

_j 


a 

3 *.&\P . 

O. 

y 



/O- : 0 •- 3 T"K 

1 AD 2 

■ 'cl 

LSj 

civ Ti 1 

1 


hA 

, * ^ e 1. 

g £> 

_C_O _fi. 


0® r* 3 C 




IOWA 


Lund area, 

55,475 sq. m. 

Water area, 

550 sq. m. 

Pop.1900,2.231,853 
Male . 1,156,849 
Female1,075,004 
Native 1,925,933 
Foreign. 305,920 
White .2,218,667 
African . 12,093 
Chinese .... 104 

Japanese__ .7 

Indian.382 


COUNTIES. 

Adair . ... f *; 
Adams . f o 


Allamakee 

. L 

2 

Appanoose 

] 

i 

Audubon.. 

..F 

5 

Benton .... 

. J 

4 

Blackhawk 

. J 

4 

Boone... 

-G 

5 

Bremer_ 

. J 

3 

Buchanan. 

. K 

4 

Buena Vista D 

8 

Butler. 

. I 

3 

Calhoun_ 

.F 

•4 

Carroll. 

.E 

4 

Cass. 

. F 

•6 

Cedar_ 

. L 

5 

Cerro Gordoll 

2 

Cherokee .. 


3 

Chickasaw. 

. .1 

2 

Clarke _ 

. G 

G 

Clay. 

1) 

2 

Clayton .... 

,L 

3 

Clinton ... 

.M 

5 

Crawlord .. 

D 

4 

Dallas .... 

F 

5 

Davis. 

. J 

1 

Decatur . . 

. G 

• 

Delaware.. 

L 

4 

Des Moines 


1 

Dickinson 

D 

2 

Dubuque... 

M 

4 

Emmet... 

F 

2 

Fayette_ 

K 

3 

Floyd .. 

. I 

2 

Franklin .. 

H 

3 

Fremont .. 

C 

4 

Greene. 

F 

4 

Grundy .. 

. 1 

4 

Gutnrie_ 

F 

5 

Hamilton ..- 

,G 

4 

I laneock.. 

.G 

2 

Hardin... 

.11 

4 

Harrison 

_C 

5 

Henry . . 

K 

G 

Howard . 

. J 

•> 

Humboldt 

F 

3 

Ida .. 

.C 

4 

Iowa .... 

J 

5 

Jackson .... 

M 

4 

Jasper ..... 

H 

5 

Jeffersou ... 

.K 

6 

Johnson .... 

K 

5 

J oucs .. 

.L 

4 

Keokuk.-. . 

. J 

G 

Kossuth 

F 

2 

Lee. 

L 

1 

Linn . 

K 

4 

Louisa 

.L 

G 

Lucas... 

H 

G 

Lyon. 

B 

2 

Madison.. . 

F 

G 

Manaska.... 

.1 

G 

Marion_ 

H 

6 

Marshall_ 

.11 

5 

Mills. 

. C 

G 

Mitchell .... 

.1 

2 

Monona ... 

B 

4 

Monroe ... 

. 1 

6 

MoutgomeryD 

6 

Muscatine.. 

L 

G 

O’Brien. 

C 

2 

Osceola_ 

. C 

2 

Page. 

D 

7 

Palo Alto .. 

.F 

•) 

Plymouth .. 

B 

3 

Pocahontas. 

F 

5 

Polk. 

Potiawaua- 

G 

5 

mie. 

C 

6 

Poweshiek . 

.1 

5 

Ringgold... 

.F 

1 

Sac_ 

D 

4 

Scott. 

M 

5 

Shelby ..... 

D 

5 

Sioux. 

B 

2 

Story . 

11 

4 

1 ama. 

. 1 

4 

Taylor. 

F 

1 

Union. 

F 

G 

Van Buren.. 

K 

7 

Wapello .. 

J 

6 

Warren_ 

.G 

G 

Washington K 

6 

Wayne_ 

H 

7 

W cbster 

. 1 -' 

4 

Winnebago. 

G 

2 

Winneshiek 

K 

2 

Woodbury.. 

C 

4 

W or th. 

11 

2 

Wright. 

G 

4 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. -Thousands. 

70 Des Moines 

H 5 

42 Dubuque..M 4 
41 Sioux City B 4 
40 Davenport 

M 5 

29 Cedar Rapids 
K 5 

25 Burlington L7 
25 Council Bluffs 
C 6 

23 Clinton_N 5 

20 Ottumwa.. J 7 
18 Waterloo.. J 4 
15 Muscat me. L 0 
15 Keoku k .. L 8 
14 Fort Dodge 

F4 

12 Maishalltown 
1 4 

10 Oskaloosa. 16 
10 Boone .. .04 
9 Fort Madison 
L 7 

8 Iowa Clty..K 5 
S ( reston F 0 
8 Mason City 

H 2 

G Centerville. I 7 

0 Oelwein_K3 

5 Cedar Falls J 4 
5 Atlantic ..Eli 
5 Lemurs B 3 
5 Fairfield ...J O 
5 Red Oak. ...D 7 
5 Webster City 
G 4 

5 Grtnnell_I 5 

5 Charles City 12 
4 Washington 

K 6 

4 Newton.1 5 

4 Shenandoah 

I) 7 

4 Perry ......F'5 

4 Marlon . . K 5 
4 Charitou...ll 












































































































































































































































420 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Missouri 


MISSOURI 

Land area, 

68,735 sq. m. 

Water area, 

680 sq. in. 

Pop.1900,3,106,665 
Male .1,595,710 
Femalel.510,955 
Native 2,890,286 
Foreign 216,379 
Whin* 2,941.S43 
African. 161,2:14 
Chinese ....449 

.Japanese.9 

Indian .130 


COUNTIES. 

1 

Adair. 

A 

i 

Andrew ... 

. B 

3 

Atchison.. 

.A 

2 

Audrain ... 

.C 

9 

Barry. 

.H 

5 

Barton. 

F 

4 

Bates. 

E 

4 

Benton _ 

.E 

6 

Bollinger.. 

.G 12 

Boone . 

.D 

8 

Buchanan . 

B 

3 

Butler. 

.H 12 

Caldwell... 

B 

4 

Callaway .. 

.D 

9 

Camden ... 

.E 

7 

Cape Girar 



aeau_ 

.G 13 

Carroll. 

.C 

5 

Carter. 

H 11 

Cass. 

.D 

4 

Cedar. 

F 

5 

Charlton .. 

. B 

6 

Christian.. 

.H 

6 

Clark . 

.A 

9 

Clay. 

. C 

4 

Clinton.... 

_B 

4 

Cole. 

.D 

8 

Cooper.... 

.D 

7 

Crawford . 

.F 

10 

Dade. 

.G 

5 

Dallas. 

.F 

6 

Daviess ... 

. B 

4 

Dekalb.... 

. B 

4 

Dent . 

. F 10 

Douglas... 

.H 

8 

Dunklin ... 

.E 

14 

Franklin .. 

. E 

10 

Gasconade 

.E 

10 

Gentry_ 

A 

4 

Greene_ 

.G 

6 

Grundy.... 

.A 

5 

Harrison .. 

A 

4 

Henry. 

F 

5 

Hickory... 

.E 

5 

Holt ....... 

.A 

2 

Howard ... 

. C 

7 

Howell.... 

H 

9 

Iron. 

.F 

11 

Jackson ... 

D 

4 

Jasper. 

.G 

4 

Jefferson .. 

K 

11 

Johnson... 

D 

5 

Knox. 

A 

8 

Laclede_ 

.F 

7 

Lafayette.. 

.C 

5 

Lawrence.. 

G 

5 

Lewis. 

.A 

9 

Lincoln.... 

.C 

10 

Linn. 

B 

6 

Livingston 

.B 

5 

McDonald. 

.H 

4 

Macon. 

.B 

7 

Madison... 

.G 12 

Maries. 

.E 

9 

Marion .... 

.B 

9 

Mercer .... 

A 

5 

Miller_ 

.E 

8 

Mississippi. H 

14 

Moniteau .. 

D 

7 

Monroe.... 

,C 

8 

Montgomery 



D 

10 

Morgan.... 

.E 

7 

NewMadrid H 

13 

Newton ... 

.H 

4 

Nodaway.. 

.A 

3 

Oregon_ 

H 

10 

Osage. 

.E 

9 

Ozark . 

.H 

8 

Pemiscot... 

.E 

15 

Perry . 

F 

13 

Pettis. 

.D 

6 

Phelps. 

.F 

9 

Pike. 

.C 

10 

Platte.. 

.C 

3 

Polk. 

.F 

6 

Pulaski .... 

F 

8 

Putnam ... 

.A 

6 

Ralls. 

C 

9 

Randolph.. 

C 

7 

Ray. 

C 

4 

Reynolds.. 

.G 

11 

Ripley. 

H 

11 

Saline. 

.C 

6 

Schuyler... 

A 

7 

Scotland ... 

.A 

8 

Scott. 

.G 

13 

Shannon ... 

(4 

10 

Shelby. 

B 

8 

St. Charles 

D 

11 

bt. Clair ... 

.E 

5 

St.Francols F 

12 

Ste. Genevieve 


F 

12 

St. Louis... 

.1) 12 

St.LouisCityD 12 

Stoddard .. 

.H 

13 

Stone . 

.H 

6 

Sullivan ... 

.A 

6 

Taney. 

.H 

6 

Texas. 

G 

9 

Vernon. 

F 

4 

Warren. 

I) 

10 

WashingtonF 

11 

Wayne. 

G 

12 

Webster.... 

G 

7 

Worth. 

A 

4 

Wright_ 

.G 

8 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

575 St.Louls D 12 
164 Kansas City^ 

103 St.Joseph B 3 
26 Joplin ....G3 
23 Springfield 

G 6 

15 Sedalla ...D 6 
13 Hannibal B 10 
10 Jefferson City 
E 8 

9 Carthage ,.G4 
9 Webb City.G 4 
8 Moberly .. .C 8 
8 St.Charles D 12 
7 Nevada ...F 4 
7 Independence 
C 4 

7 Chlllicothe.B 6 
6 Aurora ....H 5 
6 Kirksville .A 7 
6 Columbia..D 8 
6 De Soto.. E 11 
5 Brookfield B 6 


5 Trenton ...A 5 
5 Louisiana.C 11 

5 Mexico.C9 

5 Marshall ...C6 
Clinton_E 5 



* O 


1*5 




'C^ori'ton ct> I 


jtmoj 


EJOlPlx 


o Nodaway "a 

.7 tm 































































































































































































































































































































































Arkansas ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


421 



ARKANSAS 


Land area, 

53,045 sq. m. 

Water area, 

805 eq. m. 

Pop. 1900.1,311,564 
Male.... 675,312 
Female. 636,252 
Native 1,291,275 
Foreign.. 14,289 
White...944,580 
African 366,856 

Chinese.62 

Indian. 66 


COUNTIES. 


Arkansas . 

II 5 

Ashley. 

,G 7 

Baxter. 

.t 1 

Benton. 

13 1 

Boone . 

D 1 

Bradley. 

1- 7 

Calhoun ... 

. I- 6 

Carroll. 

c 1 

Chicot. 

.11 7 

Clark. 

D 5 

Clay. 

J 1 

Cleburne... 

. G 2 

Cleveland ... 

F 6 

Columbia.... 

D 7 

Conway. 

E3 

Craighead... 

. 1 2 

Crawford_ 

13 2 

Crittenden .. 

.J 3 

Cross . 

..1 3 

Dallas. 

E 6 

Desha. 

11 6 

Drew. 

G 6 

Faulkner_ 

F 8 

Franklin_ 

. C 2 

Fulton. 

G 1 

Garland. 

D 4 

Grant. 

F 5 

Greene. 

.1 1 

Hempstead . 

C 6 

Hot Spring . 

.E 5 

Howard_ 

. C 5 

Independ- 


ence. 

H 2 

Izard . 

G 1 

Jackson .... 

.11 2 

JetTerson ... 

G 5 

Johnson .... 

. D 2 

Lafayette .. 

. C 7 

Lawrence... 

II 1 



Lincoln. 

. G 5 

Little River. 

.13 6 

Logan . 

. C 3 

Lonoke . 

-G 4 

Madison .... 

.C 1 

Marion. 

. E 1 

Miller. 

. C 7 

Mississippi.. 

..J 2 

Monroe. 

. H 4 

Montgomery.C 4 

Nevada.. 

. I) 6 

Newton_ 

. D 2 

Ouachita.... 

E 6 

Perry . 

E 4 

Phillips. 

I 5 

Pike. 

. C 5 

Poinsett.... 

. 1 2 

Polk. 

. B 5 

Pope. 

. 1)3 

Prairie. 

H 4 

Pulaski_ 

. F 4 

Randolph... 

..I 1 

Saline. 

. E 4 

Scott. 

B 4 

Searcy. 

. E 2 

Sebastian ... 

. B 3 

Sevier. 

B 6 

Sharp . 

.11 1 

St. Francis. 

.18 

Stone. . 

. F 2 

Knion. 

. E 7 

Van Buren. 

.. F 2 

Washington 

.13 2 

White. 

G 3 

Woodruff 

H 3 

Yell_ 

D 3 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

38 Little RockF 4 

12 FortSmith B 3 

11 Pine Bluff.G 5 

10 Hot 



Springs .El 

6 Helena.J 4 

5 Texarkana. C 7 
5 Jonesboro . I 2 
4 FayettevilleB 1 


4 Eureka 

Springs ..C 1 

8 Mena.B 4 

3 Paragould ..11 
3 Newport...H 2 
3 Camaen ... h 6 
3 ArkadelphiaD5 
8 Van Burcn.B 3 
2 Bateaville . G 2 
2 Rogers .... K 1 
2 Prescott ...1)6 
2 Conway ... F 3 
2 Searcy.G 3 


2 Bentonville B l 
2 Clarendon. H 4 
2 Russellville D 3 
2 Siloam 

Springs. B 1 
2 Fordyce .. .F 6 
2 Marl anna... I 4 
2 Morrlllton .E 3 
2 Brinkley .. H 4 


2 H ope.I) 6 

2 Wynne.I 3 

2 Magnolia .. I) 7 
2 Dardanelle I) 3 
2 Malvern.... E 5 
2 Monticello G 6 
2 Harrison .. D 1 








































































































































































































J22 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


(\Louisiana 


LOUISIANA 

1 

Land area, 

45,420 sq. m. 

Water area, 

3,300 sq. ill. 

Pop. 1900,1,381,62 5 
Male 094.731 
Female 686,892 
Native 1,328,722 
Foreign 52.903 
White. 729,612 
African. 65o,804 

Chinese.599 

.Japanese 17 
Indian.593 


COUNTIES. 

Acadia ... F 6 
.vscension K 9 
Assumption G 8 
Avoyelles. I) 7 

Bienville_B 4 

Bossier.A 3 

Caddo.A 3 

Caleasieu . F 4 
Caldwell ... B 6 
Cameron ... G 4 
Catahoula...C 7 
Claiborne.. A 5 
Concordia ..I) 7 

De Solo.B 3 

Cast Baton 

Rouge . E 8 
East Carroll A 8 
Ekst Feliciana 

E 9 

Franklin ....B 7 

Grant ,.C 5 

Iberia. G 7 

Iberville . ..F 8 

Jackson _B 5 

Jefferson... G 10 
Lafayette .. F 6 
Lafourche . G 10 
Lincoln .... A 5 
Living**ton - F 9 
Madison .. B 8 
Morehouse A 7 
Natchitoches 

C 4 

Orleans.F 11 

Ouachita . B 6 
Plaquemines 

G 11 

Pointe Coupee 
K 7 

Rapides .... T) 6 
Red River B 4 
Richland . . . B 7 

Sabine.I) 4 

St. Bernard G 12 
St. Charles. G 10 
St. Helena . K 9 
St. James . F 9 
St. John the 
Baptist. .F 10 
St. Landn,- E 6 
St. Martin .. F 7 

St. Mary_G 8 

St. Tammany 

F 11 

Tangipahoa. E 10 

Tensas .C 8 

Terrebonne. H 9 

Union .A 6 

Vermilion . G 6 

Vernon.I) 4 

Washington E 10 

Webster_A 4 

West Baton 

Rouge..E 8 
West Carroll A 8 
West Feliciana 
E 8 

Winn.C 5 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thousands. 

287 New Orleans 
G 11 

16 Shreveport 

A 3 

11 Baton Rouge 
F S 

7 New Iberia G 7 
7 Lake Charles 

F 4 

6 AlexandriaD fi 
5 Monroe... B 6 
4 Crowley ..F 6 
4 Donaldson- 

ville .F 8 
4 PlaquemineF 8 
3 Gretna ... G 11 
3 Lafayette .F 6 
3 Thibodaux 

G 9 

3 Houma ...G 9 
3 Opelousas.E 6 
3 Franklin . G 8 
2 Patterson G 8 
2 Natchitoches 
C 5 

2 Morgan City 

G 8 

2 Jackson ..E 8 
2 Vacherie.. G 9 
2 St. Martins¬ 
ville..F 7 
2 JeaneretteG 7 
2 White Castle 
F 8 

2 Mlnden . ..A 4 

2 Amite.E 10 

2 Jenning8..F 5 
2 Abbeville G 6 
2 Hammond F 10 
1 West lake . F 4 
1 Ruston ...B 5 
1 Roseland. E 10 
1 Kentwood. E 9 
1 Lake Prov¬ 
idence.. A 8 
1 Kenner ...F 10 
1 Covington F 10 
1 Washington 

E 7 

1 Homer_A 4 

1 Leesville.. D 4 

1 Slidell.F 11 

1 St.Francisville 
E 7 

1 MandevilleF 10 
1 Vidal la ....C 8 

1 Ravne.F 6 

1 Lute her... F 9 
1 Albemarle G 8 
1 Clinton ....E 9 


Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 Napoleonville 
G 8 

9 Arcadia.. A 5 

9 Bunkie.E 6 

8 Mansfield _B 3 
8 Marksville.D 7 

8 Boyce.,D5 

8 Bastrop....A 7 
8 Madisonville 

F 10 

8 W. Monroe.B 6 
8 Newroads.. E 8 





Chick(i8au>l a 


'iimn' 


W?+> 


r-tp®\>( 




,A^N 


‘■*r> 




•v»u*x- 2 




cT^/j 


»0»“»I 




Couletr* 


-.I,- >,‘l l-l I,' 

i'-7'f”T T Tfr rT 

j-iw: 


' 4 r& 


cCjuU^ 


‘Worth 














































































































































































































































Texas] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4 2 3 



TEXAS 


Land area, 

262,290 sq. m. 

Water area, 

3.190 8(1. m. 

Pop.1900,3,048.710 
Male .1,578,900 
Female 1,469,810 
Native 2.869,353 
Foreign. 179,357 
White .2,126,669 
African 620,722 

Chinese.836 

Japanese ....13 
Indian.470 


Anderson. ..L3 

Andrews.E 2 

Angelina_ M 

Aransas.K 6 

Archer.11 

Armstrong...C 8 

Atascosa.I 6 

Austin.K 5 

Hailey.E 1 

Bandera.H 5 

Bastrop.J 4 

Baylor.H 1 

Bee.J 6 

Bell ..J 3 

Bexar.I 5 

Blanco.I 4 

Borden.F 2 

Bosque.J 3 

Bowie.M 1 

Brazoria.L 5 

Brazos _K 4 

Brewster.I) 5 

Briscoe.C 8 

Brown.I 3 

Burleson.K 4 

Burnet.I 4 

Caldwell..1 5 

Calhoun.K 6 

Callahan.II 2 

Cameron.J 8 

Camp..M 2 

Carson.C 7 

Cass.M 1 

Castro.B 8 

Chambers... M 5 
Cherokee.... L3 
Childress ... D 8 

Clay.II 

Cochran.E 1 

Coke.G 3 

Coleman ... II 3 

Collin.K 1 

Collingsworth 


Colorado.I 

Comal . 

Comanche.... 

I Concho ,.... 1 

I Cooke . 

I Coryell. 

Cottle.t 

I Crane. 

I Crockett.' 

I Crosby. 

I Dallam.1 

I Dallas .1 

I Dawson .....1 
I Deaf Smith.. 

I Delta.' 

I Denton. 

I Dewitt. 

I Dickens. 1 

I Dimmit.1 

I Donley. 

I Duval.. 

I Eastland.. 

I Ector .... 

I Edwards.< 

I Ellis . 

I El Paso. 

I Erath. 

I Falls . 

I Fannin. 

I Fayette. 

I Fisher. 

I Floyd . 

I Foard . 

I Fort Bend... 

I Franklin. 

I Freestone... 

I Frio . 

I Gaines. 

I Galveston ... 

I Garza . 

I Gillespie. 

I Glasscock.... 

I Goliad. 

I Gonzales. 

I Gray . 

■ Grayson. 

I Gregg. 

I Grimes . 

I Guadalupe... 

I Hale. 

I Hall. 

I Hamilton_ 

I Hansford_ 

I Hardeman... 

I Hardin. 

|1 Harris. 

I Harrison — 

I Hartley. 

I Haskell. 

I Hays. 

1 Hemphill ... 
I Henderson.. 
I Hidalgo . . 

I Hill. 

I Hockley. 

Hood. 

Hopkins. 

Houston. 

Howard. 

Hunt . 

Hutchinson. 

Irion . 

Jack . 

Jackson. 

Jasper . 

Jen Davis.. 
Jefferson... 

Johnson_ 

Jones . 

Karnes. 

Kaufman ... 

Iveudall. 

Kent. 

Kerr. 

Kimble .... 

King. 

Kinney . 

Knox. 

Lamar. 

Lamb . 

Lampasas . 

Lasalle. 

Lavaca . 

Lee . 

Leon. 

Liberty 
Limestone. 
Lipscomb 
Live Oak .. 

Llano. 

Loving. 

Lubbock... 
Lynn ...... 

McCulloch 
McLennan 
McMullen 
Madison ... 

Marlon_ 

= Martin ... 
o » Mason 
^. Matagorda 
Maverick. 

'• ! Medina.... 
1 1 Menard.... 
Midland... 
Milam. 


fSp 

J\ v//w 
5 VjH 


GD 72 7272 72 72 72 727272 7272 7272 72 72 

3 0*3 3*0 1 — 3*3 

-1 = ^3<3(1' -i ~ Su- r*p as ss c 


If 3 S-&8&8 2? ZliZzZzS SnsS 







































































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[,Indian Ter . and Oklahoma 


424 


IND. TER. 


Land area, 

31,000 sq.m. 
Water area, 

400 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900.. 392,060 
Male. . .203,952 
Female. 183,108 
Native .387,202 
Foreign...4,858 
White.. 302,680 
African.. 86,853 

Chinese.27 

Indian .. .52,500 

DISTRICTS. 

First.A 16 

Second.A 15 

Third.A 13 

Fourth.B 13 

Fifth.C 16 

Sixth.D 16 

Seventh ....D 14 

Eighth.D 12 

Ninth.E 12 

Tenth.E 14 

Eleventh....E16 
Twelfth ....F 14 
Thirteenth _F 11 
Fourteenth.F 16 
Fifteenth... G 14 
Sixteenth...H 11 
Seventeenth H 9 
Eighteenth.F 8 
Nineteenth .F 7 
Twentieth ..I 7 
Twenty-flr8t.I 9 
Twenty-second 
111 

Twenty-third 

H 13 

Twenty-fourth 
115 

Twenty-fifth 112 
Twenty-sixth 

J 9 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop—Thousands. 

8 Ardmore..I 9 
6 South 
McAlesterGlS 
5 Durant....J 11 
4 Muskogee D 14 

4 Tulsa.C 13 

4 Wagoner..D 14 
3 Okmulgee E 13 
3 Tahlequah I) 16 
3 Duncan ...H 7 
3 ChickashaF 7 

3 Vinita.B 15 

3 Holdenville 

F 11 

3 WilburtonG15 

3 Miami.A 16 

3 Coalgate..H 12 
2 Hartshorne 

G 14 

2 Lehigh....H 12 

2 Krebs.G 13 

2 Purcell....F 8 
2 Sapulpa...D 12 
2 Comanche H 7 
2 Wynnewood 
H 9 

2 Eufaula_..F 14 
2 Claremore C 14 
2 Sulphur ..H 10 
1 Pauls Valley 

G 9 

1 Checotah .E 15 

1 Ada.G 10 

1 Davis.II 9 

1 Poteau....F 17 
1 Pryorcreek 

C 15 

1 Hoff.H 10 

1 liyan.I 7 

1 Howe.G 17 

1 Stllwell.-.D 17 

1 Afton_A 16 

1 Hugo.J 14 

1 Caddo.112 

1 Antlers ... I 14 
1 McAlesterGlS 
1 Tishomingo 

Ill 

1 Hush Springs 

1 Sallisaw.. .K 16 
1 Wetumka.Fl2 

1 Uoka.H 12 

1 Bartlesville 

A 13 

1 Madill.I 10 

1 Mlllcreek.H 10 
1 Marlow _._H 7 
1 Mounds. ..I) 12 
1 Anderson. G 13 



H3AIH 3Win 


H3IA3S 


KVTIb 


Mountain 




[ 'eraigrit 


P,r\nj*£ 




K Beaver UJ 

S. °s 


15 Creek 


iCHl, Vf 




'JQ 


a-iaai# 


Jliver £ 


-aojAvoNmoj 


orxsm 


o 




« • fl • e « 
*3 

£ 



~ ± g O cfl 08 SS ® 

U. *1 a * H'S'Sb 




















































































































































































































































































































Kansas ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4 2 5 



'oda« a T 


Verdigris. 


Verdi*. 


ARKARSj, 


yP 2 

-^rr 


* 7 

C 


* v- 

w 


KANSAS 


Land area, 

81,700 sq.m. 

Water area, 

380 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900,1,470,495 
Male ....768,716 
Female .701,779 
Native 1,343.810 
Foreign. 126.685 
White .1,416,319 
African ..52,003 

Chinese.39 

Japain-sr » 
Indian.... 2.130 


COUNTIES. 


Allen.. 

N 6 

Anderson_ 

N 5 

Atchison .... 

N 2 

Barber. 

.G 7 

Barton.. 

G 4 

Bourbon .... 

O 6 

Brown. 

M 2 

Butler. 

K 6 

Chase. 

K 5 

Chautauqua. 

L7 

Cherokee... 

.() 7 

Cheyenne... 

A 2 

Clark. 

K 7 

Clay. 

.J 3 

Cloud__ 

.1 3 

Coffey. 

M 5 

Comanche . 

F 7 

Cowley.. 

K 7 

Crawford... 

O 6 

Decatur. 

D 2 

Dickinson... 

.4 4 

Doniphan.... 

N 2 

Douglas. 

.N 4 

Edwards_ 

V 6 

Elk. 

. L 7 

Ellis. 

. F 4 

Ellsworth .. 

.11 4 

Finney _ 

C5 

Ford. 

10 6 

Franklin .... 

.N 5 

Geary. 

K 4 

Gove. 

C 4 

Graham. 

. K 3 

Grant.. 

B 6 

Gray. 

1)6 

Greeley. 

A 4 

Greenwood 

L 6 

Hamilton ... 

A 5 

Harper. 

11 7 

Harvey. 

. J 5 

Haskell. ... 

. C 6 

Hodgeman.. 

E5 

Jackson.... 

M 3 

Jefferson ... 

,N 3 

Jewell .. 

.11 2 

Johnson.. . 

■ 4 

Kearney.... 

.115 

Kingman ... 

.11 6 

Kiowa. 

. F 6 

Labette. 

N 7 

Lane. 

1)5 

LeavenworthN 3 

Lincoln. 

II 3 

Linn. 

() 5 

Logan. 

B4 

Lyon ... 

L 5 

McPherson. 

1 5 

Marion_ 

. .1 5 

Marshall_ 

K 2 

Meade. 

.1)7 

Miami. 

.() 4 

Mitchell .... 

.11 3 

Montgomery M 7 

Morris. 

K 4 

Morton. 

\ 7 

Nemaha. 

L 2 

Neosho. 

.N 6 

N ess .. 

.E 4 

Norton. 

F. 2 

Osage. 

.M 4 

Osborne _ 

. G 3 

Ottawa. 

I 3 

Pawnee_ 

. F 5 

Phillips. 

. F 2 

PottawatomieLS 

Pratt. 

G 6 

Rawlins. 

B 2 

Keno. 

II 6 

Republic.... 

I 2 

Rice. 

H 5 

Riley. 

K 3 

Rooks. 

F 3 

Rush. 

F 4 

Russell. 

.G 4 

Saline. 

..I 4 

Scott.. 

<: 4 

Sedgwick... 

..1 6 

Seward. 

--C7 

Shawnee.... 

M 3 

Sheridan.... 

.D 3 

Sherman.... 

..A 3 

Smith. 

..G 2 

Stafford_ 

..G 5 

Stanton_ 

A 6 

Stevens .... 

..B 7 

Sumner .... 

..J 7 

Thomas.... 

B 3 

Trego. 

. .E 4 

Wabaunsee 

.. L 4 

Wallace... 

..A 4 

Washington 

...J 2 

Wichita... 

..B 4 

Wilson . 

M 7 

Woodson ... 

M 6 

W’yandotte 

..03 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. - Thousands. 


51 Kansas City 

03 

34 Topeka ...M 4 
25 Wichita ...J 6 
21 Leavenworth 
N 3 

16 Atchison .N 2 
11 Lawrence.N 4 
10 Fort Scott 

06 

10 Galena ...0 7 
10 Pittsburg .0 7 
9 HutchinsonH 5 
8 Emporia ...L 5 
8 Parsons ... N 7 

7 Ottawa.N 4 

6 Newton ....J 6 
6 Arkansas Ciy_ 

6 Salina.I 4 

6 Argentlne..O 3 
6 Winfield ..K 7 

6 Iola.N 6 

5 CofTeyville M 7 
5 Independence 
M 7 

5 Junction City 
Iv 4 

4 Wellington.J 7 
4 Chanute...M 6 
4 OsawatoinieN 5 


4 Abilene..1 4 

3 Cherryvale M 7 
3 El Dorado.K 6 

3 Olathe.0 4 

3 Manhattan.K 3 
3 Concordia ..I 3 
3 Horton ...M 2 
3 Rosedale...O 3 

3 Paola.O 4 

3 Holton.M 3 


























































































































































































































































































































J 26 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Nebraska 


NEBRASKA 


Land area, 

76,840 sq. m. 
Water area, 

670 sq. ill. 
Pop. 1900.1,066.800 
Male ....564,592 
Female .501.708 
Native.. 888,953 
Foreign. 177,317 
White. 1,056.526 
African.. .6,269 
Chinese .180 
Japanese 3 
Indian ...3,322 

COUNTIES. 

Adams.M 8 

Antelope. M4 

Banner. B 6 

Blaine.T 5 

Boone.M 5 

Boxhutte ... c 4 

Boyd .L 3 

Brown. J 4 

Buffalo .K 7 

Burt. Q 5 

Butler.0 6 

Cass.Q 7 

Cedar.0 3 

('base ...... FT 

Cherry .... G 4 
Cheyenne ... 0 6 

Clay.N 8 

Colfax.0 5 

Cuming.P 5 

Custer.J 6 

Dakota.P 4 

Dawes.C 3 

Dawson.J 7 

Deuel.E 5 

Dixon.P 4 

Dodge ..P 5 

Douglas.06 

Dundy.F 8 

Fillmore.N 8 

Franklin .... L 8 

Frontier.17 

Furnas.J 8 

Gage.P 8 

Garfield.L 5 

Gosper.J 8 

Grant.F 5 

Greeley.L 5 

Hall.L 7 

Hamilton....M 7 

Harlan.K 8 

Hayes. _G 8 

Hitchcock...G 8 

Holt.L 4 

Hooker.G 5 

Howard.L 6 

Jefferson_0 8 

Johnson.Q 8 

Kearney.L 7 

Keith.F 6 

Keyapaha.... J 3 

Kimball.B 6 

Knox.N 3 

Lancaster_P 7 

Lincoln.H 7 

Logan.15 

Loup.K 5 

McPherson ..G 5 

Madison.N 5 

Merrick.M 6 

Nance. N 6 

Nemaha.R 8 

Nuckolls ....M 8 

Otoe.Q 7 

Pawnee.Q 8 

Perkins.F 7 

Phelps.Iv 7 

Pierce.N 4 

Platte.N 5 

Polk.N 6 

Redwillow_18 

Richardson.. R 8 

Rock.K 4 

Saline.O 7 

Sarpy.0 6 

Saunders_P 6 

Scotts Bluff . B 5 

Seward.0 7 

Sheridan.E 3 

Sherman .... K 6 

Sioux.B 4 

Stanton.() 5 

Thayer.N 8 

Thomas.H 5 

Thurston ... P 4 

Valley.L 5 

Washington Q 6 

Wayne.O 4 

Webster.1, 8 

Wheeler.L 5 

York.N 7 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. - Thousands. 

103 Omaha .. R 6 
40 Lincoln ...P7 
26 South Omaha 
R 6 

8 Beatrice ...P8 
8 Grand Island 
M 7 

7 Nebraska City 
It 7 

7 Fremont.. Q 6 
7 Hastings... M 7 
6 Kearney .. L 7 
5 York..... N 7 
5 Plattsmouth 

R 7 

4 Norfolk . () 4 
4 North Platte 
H 6 

4 Columbus O 6 
3 Fairburv.O 8 
3 Falls City..R 8 
3 Holdredge K 8 

3 Blair.Q 5 

3 Auburn .... R 8 
3 Wymore P 8 
3 Alliance ...I) 4 































































































































































































































































































































South Dakota ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4 2 7 



£ SOUTH DAKOTA 


Land area, 

76,850 sq. in. 
Water area, 

800 sq. m. 
Fop. 1900. .401,570 
Male ....216,164 
Female. 185,406 
Native ..313,062' 
Foreign . 88,508 
White...380,714 
African.... 465 
Chinese.... 165 
Indian .. 20,225 

COUNTIES. 

Armstrong ,D 7 

Aurora.F 12 

Beadle.E 13 

Bonhomme ,H 14 
Boreman...-B 7 
Brookings ,.E 16 

Brown.B 13 

Brule.F 11 

Buffalo.E 11 

Butte.C 3 

Campbell._.B 9 
Charles Mix.G 12 

Clark.D 14 

Clay.--H 16 

Codington ..D 15 

Custer.F 2 

Davison .... F 13 

Day.C 14 

Deuel.D 16 

Dewey.C 8 

Douglas.G 13 

Edmunds ...C 11 
Fall River ..G 2 

Faulk.C 11 

Grant.C 16 

Gregory ....G 11 

Hamlin.D 15 

Hand.E 11 

Hanson.F 14 

Hughes.E 9 

Hutchinson G 14 

Hyde.D 11 

Jackson.F 6 

Jerauld.E 12 

Kingsbury ..E 15 

Lake.F 15 

Lawrence...E 2 

Lincoln_G 16 

Lugenbeel-.G 8 

Lyman.F 9 

McCook.F 15 

McPherson .B 11 
Marshall.... B 14 

Meade .E 4 

Meyer.G 8 

Miner.E 14 

Minnehaha ,F 16 

Moody.E 16 

Pennington F 3 

Potter .C 10 

Pratt.F 8 

Presho.F 10 

Roberts .... B 16 
Sanborn .... F 13 
Schnasse ..._C 6 
Shannon. ....G 4 

Spink.D 13 

Stanley.E 7 

Sterling.D 6 

Sully._.D 9 

Tripp.G 9 

Turner.G 15 

Union......,H 16 

Walworth...C 9 
Washabaugh 

G 6 

Washington G 5 
Yankton....H 15 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. Thousands. 

12 Sioux Falls 

F 16 

8 Lead.E 2 

6 Aberdeen. C 12 
6 Mitchell.. F 13 
5 Watertown 1)15 
4 Deadvsood. E 2 
4 Yankton . H 15 

4 Huron.E 13 

3 Brookings E 16 
3 Madison.. E _16 

3 Pierre.E 9 

2 Canton ... G 16 
2 Vermilion H 16 
2 Hot &pringsG 2 
2 Webster...C 14 
2 Rapid City.E 3 
2 Milbank...C 16 
2 Redfleld . D 13 
1 Flandreau F 16 
1 SIsseton ..B 15 
1 Dell RapidsFie 
1 Sturgis ....E 3 
1 Elkpoint..H 16 
1 Parker.. G 15 
1 Beresford.G 16 
1 Tyndall... H 14 
1 Spearflsh.. D 2 
1 Armour...G 13 
1 Scotland ..G 14 

1 Groton_C 13 

1 Bellefourche 
02 

1 Chamberlain 

F 11 

1 Clark.D 14 

1 Desinet... E 14 
























































































































































































































































































































428 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[North Dakota 


NORTH DAKOTA 

Land area, ^ 
70,195 sq. m. 
Water area, 

600 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900..319,146 
Male.... 177,493 
Female .141,653 
Native ..$'6,055 
Foreign. 113,091 
White...311.712 

African.286 

Chinese.32 

.Japanese_148 

Inaian ....6,968 

COUNTIES. 


Barnes.F 13 


Benson .... 

.D 11 

Billings.... 

.F 2 

Bottineau.. 

.B 8 

Bowman... 

.G 2 

Burleigh ... 

.F 8 

Cass. 

. E 15 

Cavalier ... 

. B 12 

Dickey. 

.G 12 

Dunn. 

.E 4 

Eddy. 

.D 12 

Emmons... 

.G 9 

Foster. 

.E 12 

GrandForks C 14 

Griggs. 

.E 13 

Hettinger.. 

,G 4 

Kidder_ 

.F 10 

Lamoure... 

G 12 

Logan . 

G 10 

McHenry.. 

.C 8 

McIntosh.. 

.G 10 

McKenzie . 

.D 2 

McLean.... 

.D 8 

Mercer. 

.E 6 

Morton_ 

.F 7 

Nelson. 

. D 13 

Oliver. 

.E 7 

Pembina... 

.B 14 

Pierce. 

.C 9 

Ramsey.... 

.C 12 

Ransom.... 

.G 14 

Richland... 

.G 15 

Rolette .... 

.B 10 

Sargent.... 

.G 14 

Stark. 

.F 4 

Steele. 

.E 14 

Stutsman.. 

.E 11 

Towner.... 

.B 11 

Traill. 

. E 15 

Walsh. 

. C 14 

Ward. 

.C 6 

Wells. 

,D 10 

Williams... 

B 2 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

10 Fargo .. 

F 16 

8 Grand Forks 


D 15 


3 Bismarck .F 8 
3 Jamestown 

F 12 

2 ValleyCity F 14 
2 Grafton...C 15 
2 Wahpeton G 16 
2 Dickinson F 4 
2 Devils Lake 

C 12 

2Mandan...F 8 

1 Minot.C 7 

1 Larimore D 14 
1 Casselton .F 15 
1 Langdon _.B 13 
1 Hillsboro _E 16 
1 Mayvflle ..E 15 
1 Park River C14 

1 Cando.C 11 

1 Lisbon ....G 14 








































































































































































































































































































Montana ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


429 



Fallon : 




Powder ■ 


Land area, 

145,310 sq. m. 

Water area, 

770 sq. 111 . 

Pop. 1900.. 243,329 
Male ....149,842 
Female ..93,487 
Native . 176,262 
Foreign.. 67,067 
White... 226,283 
African .. 1,523 
Chinese .. 1,739 
Japanese. 2,441 
Indian ...11,343 


COUNTIES. 

Beaverhead- I 7 
Broadwater _G 10 

Carbon.115 

Cascade .... Ell 
Chouteau ...C 14 
Crow Iieser- 

vatlon..H 18 

Custer.G 23 

Dawson.E 22 

Deerlodge..G 8 

Fergus.F 15 

Flathead.... C 5 

Gallatin.I 11 

Granite.G 7 

Jefferson ...G 10 
Lewis and 

Clarke..E 9 

Madison.110 

Meagher.... F 11 
Missoula.... E 4 

Park.H 12 

Powell.E 7 

Ravalli.G 5 

Rosebud ,...G 19 
Silverbow .. H 8 
Sweet Grass H 14 

Teton.C 8 

Valley.B 21 

Yellowstone 

H 16 


aaaizp 


I 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

30 Butte....H 9 
15 Great Falls 

Ell 

11 Helena .. F 10 
9 Anaconda G 7 
4 Missoula..F 6 
3 Bozeman _H 12 
3 Billings...H 17 
3 LivlngstonH 13 
3 Walkerville 

H 8 

3 Kallspell.. C 5 
2 Red Lodge J 15 

2 Belt.E 12 

2 Miles City G 22 

2 Dillon.I 8 

1 Marysville F 9 
1 Deerlodge G 8 
1 Hamilton. G 5 
1 Glendive..E 24 
1 LewistowuE 11 

1 Havre.B 14 

1 Fort Benton 

I) 13 

1 Sandcoulee 

E 11 

1 Philipsburg 


IPNVuji 


Galiaiin^T^ 




iBACctyiocrr 


Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 Boulder...G 10 
s Nelhart ...F 12 
8 Bigtimber II 14 
7 East Helena 

F 10 

6 Columbia Falls 
C 5 

6 Basin.G 9 

6 Whitehall II 9 
6 Sheridan .1 9 
6 Virginia City 
I 9 

5 Twin Bridges 
H 9 

5 Clancey ...F 10 
5 Stockett ..E 12 
5 Glasgow .. C 20 
4 Townsend G 11 
4 White Sulphur 
Springs.. F 12 

4 Pony.H 10 

4 Chouteau .D 12 
3 Sleveusville 


TBVg 


3 Chinook ..B 15 

8 Granite_G 7 

3 Bonner ... F 6 
3 Dupuyer ..C 9 

3 Gebo.115 

3 Thompson I) 3 

2 Lima.J 8 

2 Horr.112 

2 Augusta .. E 8 
2 Chestnut .H 12 
1 Victor ....G 5 




htter 



















































































































































































































































































































430 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[Idaho 


IDAHO 


Land area, 

84.290 8Q. m. 
Water area. 

510 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900.-161,772 

Male.93.367 

Female. .68,405 
Native . 137,168 
Foreign .24.604 
White.. 154,495 
African... 293 
Chinese.. .1.467 
Japanese. 1,291 
Indian_4,226 

COUNTIES. 

Ada.C 12 

Bannock ....L 13 
Bear Lake.. M 14 
Bingham ...L 12 

Blaine.H 12 

Boise _D 10 

Canyon.B 11 

Cassia.G 14 

Custer.G 10 

Elmore.I) 12 

Fremont... K 11 

Idaho.I) 8 

Kootenai ...B 3 

Latah.B 5 

Lemhi.H 9 

Lincoln.G 13 

Nez Perce.. B 6 

Oneida.K 14 

Owyhee ... C 13 
Shoshone. 1) 4 
Washington B 9 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

6 Boise.Oil 

4 Pocatello K 13 
2 Lewiston .A 6 
2 Moscow...A 5 
2 Wallace . I) 3 
2 Wardner < 

1 Montpelier 

M 14 

1 Weiser . _. A 10 
1 Idaho Falls 

K 12 

i Halley < ■ i i 
1 Grange ville 

I) 7 

1 Rexburg . L 11 
1 MaladCityK 14 
1 Black foot K 12 

1 Oakley_H 14 

1 Preston ...L 14 
1 Caldwell ..B 11 
1 Paris.M 14 



Xongitude Wcat from Greenwich. 


Torthilir 


Statute Miles, 41 = 1 Inch 


'Terry* Lake 


Band, McNally St Co,’a New 11 i I I Map of Idaho. 
Copyright* 1895, by Band, McNally St Co. 
Copyright* 1901 by Raod, McNally it Co. 


_Bear Creek 


vZKullspell 


Tondera 


Cocolall; 


7 


Choteau ® 


sons 


Gravel 


' \cbur ^V) 

* J c<rJ 

\NPJND. RESA^X j 


Falls 


nnp$pns 


Marshall 


Great IF alii 


’erma 


Sand Coulee 


'latte atf 


St. -Farming 
Xoh D IBclmont 
Garfielc 


J dbnarch 1 


T > alouae 


.Neihart 




Rivulet 


* Butted 


Silver 


ZDrammonS 


H?ullman N fe 

□HoseoW 


"White Sulphur 
® Springs 


Southwiclc °V^darviUe ) F 

r $ iKsw" 

Lookouto ’'-Russell 0 r 

bmgifor Nez f^rcesNwfcr' 

%al* 


Silo venay tile 


Glade 


Pomero; 


Ga rnson 


j j 

Baldjfet. f (/j 

y, 

\y<ih-uah or % 

kjA- ' OI 3Ud R. f/ 

P> \\*ConcorU Jts js^fl 

fev/—. <3- 

lUim.Vsr^yrarw- wjr 


ZRimini. 6 

W hikes 
Moulder Tc. 
Calviu rv—rrr v 


liewtetoul 

JVsotlnfS 


Jefferson 


ilkhorn 


Phillip 


Grants dale 


Anaconda 


Stuart O] 


Denver o' 


K^Boeit cv. jyj* 
CanVfleld -■»«!> 
’jgCjWhlteZBi*^ 

^rJyifKinujtiCr. 


.ogan 


SSlI//' 

..nnMtlWi*/- 


Sappinbton. 


IHarrison 


’ollock 


Resort 


Cinnabar 


hlM I&. 

Forne^^, 


LLOW 


'Council 
fiddU n* i; 


j| i 

"”- Cr - r oMr CSfl 

rs Peak 


nation al 

• Yellowstone 

Mtipske y 


o Alpine < 1 . 
18 v^JmHan / 
i^Yalley'* 


[annister^i, 

TNichdlia 


Humphrey v 'i^ v 
VtoilTna Lauh ;. 
H KilKoreoF. 


RoundVam 

. Challls® 


illidvuU 


: f I 


J rihmugton'o^ 1 
0l^’8 Terry $ 0 


‘TU 

Cfurobk, 


Spence! 


I I’AKIi 


jWilburus 


Garden! 

Vallejrr 


[Robinson 

i» 


While Head 


Mpy mPfiz S] 

. EedjlsfiLci^c 


IAlateliv yfc ' nt ^ Flacprvil 


Camas 


-Sq u i rrcl -J 


St. AnthonyG/^W 9 

c\ :p arker 

ir ,\Edmunds o yi o Salem 
\ 11 a ['• g opdyR-o x ^. r S 

il-A FN 1 PL, _l^O/lndcuonde X Dc*i 

Lake 4; 

Xewis]MlU 


Reno 


i Tacksons 
I ILdke ^ 


Lost River! 
VbArco 


swegu\ /~Kj\etchutn. t S 

a | rIe Glnnetf^ < » ,t Jifu/t 

I v |_v^lfalley >j 

Ldlviphan ., C 

7 o l ^^Bellevut 

V a Pt 0/i ) \, } 


East Butte 


LdaboTallsl 


.Martin 


vS o/mmonl 

'sjSley PM 


Owyhee^C 

r ? A D ^ 
8&®y Orc^ 


Sol die* 
o 

Corral \ 


BryajT 

Blackf* 

Rich* fL 


Diode ville 
Cow n 
EL.JJ I 


Big Butte- 


Tikuraj 


cLW 0 V \ 6 'V)i 

V kL&Iouninin llome 

^-p J v }s -r Cj 0 

Jtevoersev // At 

^=57- 

Vju Gfleu^J x-djv 


lackfoot 
XPk.Gr 
i Grays LS 


TW M 


Ross Fork 


^bur%] 


Tucxxaag 


Vrokei 


Pillar Butte 
Roinhg£0 
Lava BedMx£&- 

^'V I 


OWTr 

^Apoeatello ^ 


tlacAfoofh\\a; : 

far«/i 

ad a Serfs. ^ 


V Mt. ^Cf 
vinthrop / / 


’ilagerman & * 

^Austin 


ICimarna 


ID airy 


Lewis 


I \ °Lund 
5)%:'Cove o . 

^S'now 

tewt.wi 


MansonVS 


ken Ihlc, 

Wiclcahoney 


1 \y fS/jL lbioij 
Vnls/Iand 7ft 

i)°5|/'! 

MkrionJ }£ & ^ 

5 U/S 


"A o' 

a /S i ^? i, w; iQ £ 


Three Cr, 

















































































































































































































































Wyoming] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


43i 





' ///■'■ 


& 


■/'''"'yoPl'-'-G 




*oicd6r 


'Jsittie T'nvdtr 




WYOMING 


Land area, 

97,575 sq.m. 

Water area, 

315 sq. in. 

Pop. 1900.. .92,531 

Male.58,184 

Female ..34,347 
Native.. .75,116 
Foreign .17,415 
White... .89,051 

African.940 

Chinese.461 

Japanese ...363 
Indian ....1,686 


COUNTIES. 

Albany.G 12 

Bighorn.B 6 

Carbon.G 10 

Converse ...D 13 

Crook.A 13 

Fremont....D 6 
Johnson ....B 10 

| Laramie.G 14 

Natrona.D 10 

Sheridan.... A 9 
Sweetwater.G 6 

7Jnta.E 2 

.Veston.C 13 

Vellowstone 
Nat’l Park.B 2 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop —Thousands. 

14 Cheyenne H14 

8 Laramie ..H 12 

4 liock Springs ^ 

2 Rawlins...G 5 
2 Evanston.H 2 

2 Sheridan..A 9 

1 Green River 

H 5 

Pop.— Hundreds. 

9 Casper ...Ell 
8 KemmererG 2 
8 Newcastle.C 15 
7 Lander....E 6 
7 Cambria.. C 15 
7 Douglas...K 13 
7 Buffalo... B 10 
7 Saratoga. II 10 

6 Carbon_G 11 

6 Encampment 

, II 10 

5 Basin.B 7 

4 Afton.E 2 

3 WheatlandF 14 
3 Thermopolis 

3 Glenrock..E 12 
3 Sundance .B 15 

2 A liny.H 2 

2 Meeteetse B 5 
2 Atlantic City 

p 6 

2 Tie Siding H 12 

2 Lusk.K 15 

2 Hanna .... G 10 
2 lianehesterA 9 
2 Cody ...A 5 
2 Medicine 

Bow G 11 
2 Hyattville B 8 

2 Baggs.11 8 

2 Bighorn.. A 10 
2 Clearmont A 10 
2 Gillette B 13 
1 Cokeville F 2 

1 Dayton_A 9 

1 lMnebluff II 16 
1 Otto. ...B 7 
1 Fort Bridger 
H 3 

1 Beulah ...A 15 
1 Parkman A 9 
1 Germania B 6 
1 Piedmont.il 2 
1 Aladdin... A 15 
1 Man v Ille. E 14 
1 Auburn ...E 2 
1 Fairvlew..E 2 


E “ 


I? o 


> 

































































































































































COLORADO 


Land area, 

103,645 sq. ill. 

Water area, 

280 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900.. 5 A'700 
Male.... 295,332 
Female .244.368 
Native..448.545 
Foreign .91,155 
White ..529,046 
African... 8,570 
Chinese.... 599 
Japanese ....48 
Indian ....1,437 


COUNTIES. 


Adams .. 

.C 10 

Arapahoe. 

.C 10 

Archuleta... 

H 5 

Baca 

H 13 

Bent.. 

G 12 

Boulder. 

B 8 

Chaffee . 

E 6 

Cheyenne.. 

E 13 

Clear Creek 

C 7 

Conejos. 

H 6 

Costilla. 

H 7 

Custer. 

F 8 

Delta. 

E 3 

Denver. 

.0 9 

Dolores. 

G 1 

Douglas. 

D 9 

Eagle. 

.C 5 

Elbert. 

1) 10 

El Paso_ 

E 9 

Fremont... 

E 8 

G aril eld _ 

1) 2 

Gilpin. 

-C 7 

Grand. 

B 6 

Gunnison .. 

E 4 

Hinsdale.... 

. G 4 

Huerfano.. 

.G 8 

Jeffersou... 

.C 8 

Kiowa. 

F 13 

Kit Carson. 

.D 13 

Lake.. 

.1) 6 

La Plata_ 

H 3 

Larimer .... 

A 7 

Las Animas 

.11 10 

Lincoln .... 

.E 11 

Logan. 

.A 12 

Mesa. 

.E 2 

Mineral .... 

.G 5 

Montezuma 

.H 1 

Montrose .. 

F 2 

Morgan_ 

.B 11 

Otero. 

.G 11 

Ouray . 

.F 3 

Park. 

.1) 7 

Phillips.... 

.A 14 

Pitkin. 

.D 5 

Prowers .... 

G 14 

Pueblo_ 

.F 9 

Rio Blanco. 

B 3 

Rio Grande 

G 6 

Routt. 

.A 3 

Saguache .. 

F 6 

San ,1 uan... 

,G 3 

San Miguel. 

,F 2 

Sedgwick.. 

.A 14 

Summit .... 

.C 6 

Teller_ 

.E 8 

Washington 

i.C12 

Weld. 

.A 10 

Yuma. 

.C 14 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thousands. 

134 Denver. 

.C 9 

28 Pueblo .. 

F 9 

21 Colorado 

Springs 

.E 9 

12 Leadvilie 

I) 6 


10 Cripple Creek 
E 8 

6 Boulder...C 8 
5 Trinidad . II 9 
5 Victor....E 8 
4 Canon City E 8 
4 Florence . F 8 

4 Salida.E 7 

4 Grand Jc..D l 
3 Durango . H 3 

3 Aspen.D 5 

3 Central CityC 7 
3 Ft. Collins A 8 
3 Greeley ...B 9 
3 Colorado City 
E 9 

3 Lajunta...G 12 
3 Idaho Springs 
C 7 

2 Tellurlde .G 3 
2 Longmont B 8 
2 Ouray .... F 8 
2 Golden ... C 8 
2 Rockyford 

F 11 

1 Georgetown 

C 7 

1 Silverton .G 3 
1 Glen wood 

Springs..C 4 
1 Manitou . .E 9 
1 BlackHawkC8 
1 Gunnison .E 5 
l Montrose _F 3 
1 Las Animas 

F 12 

1 Hastings..H 9 
1 Alamosa .H 7 
1 Loveland .B 8 
1 WalsenburgG 9 
1 sterling... A 12 
1 BuenaVistaE6 
1 Crested Butte 
E 5 

1 Lamar ... . F 13 
1 Breckenridge 
D 6 

1 Lafayette .B 8 
1 Louisville.C 8 



THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 




<f 0f Sandy 


jq /iuuy 0 ! 


I uouvo 




lU] ' ,f> S 






* Earth 


£01W. 


a? SRiver 






mssm 


Q, OUJ o 


UINTAH 


IT 

6 ^ 
a. T v 


L \ _ 

• 0 ■! " ‘ 

^ ^ j, 

r-r 











































































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


New Mexico ] 


Sllyerton J, 

/ s Apr 

/ .7 U A K 


mo 

agon Wheel Gaj 2 


cl Norte 


AVul wciiburg 


Alanrosa' 


JVtirango 


Pagosa Springs 


Trinidad 


UI/ET A. 

Chromo 


Conejos 


Graycreek 


Antonito 


.Emery Gaj 


Hillside o Bell 


Cresco 7 


XaTlatar 
Jlood 0 
ZFlora ~Vi\tci 
? n Olio / A 


*j) La Baca 
Cedar Hill ° n 
/Aztec 
Angton S j 

_ € ^Npargo | 
Bloomfield ! 


CostillaA 


Catskill. 


splint on 

^jDilloo 

• \jr Otero 

’ 4 Hebron 
/Dorsey 


A Lobato, 


Palmilla 
L Volcano 


Dcs Moines 
. Grande 


^f© Tierra Aiunrilla 

Hopewell 0 

O lusus O 

T allecitos 0 
Canjilon ° Ser 

El Rito o l 
Ojo Calient e' 


lawsoa 


Grenville 


MaxweTl City' 
Vench S 

spver <-- 


•v lettav 
[Potaco/o 


Chico 


Gladstone 

“tote w bamey o 

3 eoriham 


,>s ^/Ray^do Star 


Gallina 


Clapham 


Abiquiu 


AU ^ e //Veial7i 

2|<7iinmita 


Coyote 


c 3Iiera 

fIBueyeros 


Mesteno 


Putnam 


NEW MEXICO 


'taco- 


o Leon 


wagon 31 ound 


rote/Jofianta Crui 

"pen.Pojum 


Fsp! 

_SannjC 

SanlldeFon 
Ruck inf 

3 la nd c j aC ofTa’ 
"Woodbury^ A 


Land area, 

122,4(50 sq. m. 

Water area, 

120 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900.195.310 
Male ...104 228 
Female ..91,082 
Native.. 181,685 
Foreign.. 13,625 
White...180,‘207 
African...1,610 
Chinese .... 841 

Japanese.8 

Indian. .13,144 




ZAlbert 


g||i|w'Tipton 
. i^/shoemaker 


o 0 Cuba 
Sulphur c 


Senor 


Solatia 


ViliO'cnida '""//EN*. 

I - 1? TjPLoz Alamos' - ' 
£ j'llMt^priri^s v Azul 
s:if \ %% Plf»cita>*l / 
^ YMpl'itas Vegas-© 

A / 


^L4-'Watrous 

Kroenigs 

>^Ouava 

,asj\ r ega« 

r.Xas Megas 


° Toliatchi £ 

A 

4ES 

M O G bson 

| giarkville 

fiance ^-—- 

.jr Gallup o N 

x ^Manuelito ^ 


Kara visa 


lero A 
anclv 


ailegos 


Sanchez 


/ Sand 
Springs 


J ernes ° 


Penablanca °r 
Thornton 


lanadianNj , 


Revuelto 


SU6\\ fe TtcdoU 0 ' 


sa Salazar 


( 0jSt * ° I Q Chaperito 
SulzbiVclier 
erna] 


Trementina 

Chaves ° 


/ Cowspj 

Galisteo 


Elota^f 

Algodones^/V 


o Cobra 


COUNTIES. 

Bernalillo...F 6 

Chaves.111 

Colfax.C 10 

Donna Ana. L 6 

Eddy.K 11 

Grant .L 2 

Guadaloupe 

G 10 

Lincoln.I 8 

Luna .L 5 

McKinley...E 3 

Mora.D 10 

Otero.K 8 

Quay.G 13 

KioArriba. D 6 
Roosevelt ..II 13 
Sandoval ...E 6 
San Juan—I) 3 
San Miguel..E 10 
Santa Fe — E 8 

Sierra.J 5 

Socorro.I 4 

Taos.C 8 

Torrance... G 3 

Union.D 13 

Valencia ... G 5 


jo Bernalilb 


Tucuinearl 


Sandoval 0 


ft, 

f o Cubero 


Golden 


Uonant 
Cuervo So' 


Polomas 


Stanley 


Endee 


lonias 


Charco 


AlUuquerquco 
SPajarita \ \ 


Uos Tanos 


ALbiuiucm 


-S5 nta Ifo^a 


lloriarty 


//Barr Escobosa — 
MilftgraSfl Chilili 

j^PPeralta 

v/Los Lillian 

[ 0 Tome_ 

%len Torre 


;ntada' 


Puerto deLuni. 


:cIntosh 


Tajique i Estancia 

.‘TOhRANCE 

Wizard 

\ Llano 

'^viewA^ii.V-Piogresso / 

^ A ^ Pinos Wells / 


Aragon 


llano estacado 


»ncita. 


Salado 


Salt Lake 


Sabinal 


lienega 


Quemado o 

\w„ a\J|L 

j& 

.(Mi 


Torranci 


CameoA' 


San Acacia 


Corona 


Alamillo 


Glen 1 


Magdalena ^ 

Xelly ° Water's* 
Canon N 
Olemow' 


GaTlinas 


Xatil 


||| 

„.p AT VV JfiAtS 


iSoeorro 


Tecolote 


San Antonio 


Patterson 


Rosedale 


White Oalis 


1 River 1 1 

Stockyards 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

6 Albuquerque 
G 7 

6 Santa Fe..E 7 
4 LasVegas.E 9 
4 Raton ....Oil 
3 Gallup ...E 2 
3 Silver City.K 3 
2 Roswell ...J 10 

2 Zuni.F 2 

2 Socorro...H 6 

( 1 Mora_E 9 

} 1 Taos.... D 9 
1 Lascruces.L 6 
1 Mesilla....L 6 
1 Deming...L 4 
1 Gardiner..C 10 
1 Alamogordo 

K 7 

1 Lincoln ...J 9 
1 Pinos AltosI 6 
1 San Marcial 

I 6 

1 Carlsbad..L 11 


oga 1 o■ 

^arsons^^JPj^^-^7^/^3 

I ^jrUStanton TTmid< 
—TT^rulencoe * 

••/^ iRyidoso o y 

iiesctiicrb a A ' N ' v ' 'll 

..jntiiis 1 


JtosweH 


y O coone yrf q 

^ ©MogolUjin^' 


f t ° Grafl0n ZronticelM 

3 Fair View /< v 


Dexter\Sv . 

Greenfield ^ W 

1 #8 

HagermanyC^, 


blonde’ 


ClearS 

Creeks 


Hxu Talumat 0 


Tularosa 


t . Clo^dproft^^, 
%"<■ 


STAKED PLAINS 


Lalu: 


Lake Arthur** 

Seginan o 
Artesia 


Aleihan 


° Andrews 


^gston 0 

^ Hillsboro W.| 

^ e** 

V JzTierra TAanca C 
,j i Garfiel 

r) e Lake Valley 
<*VOsceola 


May Uill 


Stecplerock 


Alamogordo 


JPinos Alloa o ^ 

Ft.^Bavard. V/Oanovcr 
er City® ^4?joae 


e nasco drs) 
Dayton 

LakewoodU 

E Seven°(< 

Riven \\ 
Lakevie\^ 
Carlnbad 


Dog Canon 


k [Grama ? 
<1 i $ %/ 
-/Rincon ^ 
■\A Detroit '^ 
Tonucc^ ^ 

:ett VVTToban 


Red rock 


Escondida 


'lioinson 


CooTcs 

Florida 


•aywoodN^ 

Spalding^ 


'quoise 


Jarilla 


Florence^ 

3Ialaga 


Doiia%i^ 
51aj>. Oruees 
*C^Ml-sill.TPark 

'0\WS' 


irage 

Zuni 


Jarilla Jc 


Mesillun 


Westwater 


Robert 


jKenzin. 

>^Vfton 


^Red Bluff 


Taylors 


Hueco 


Tomerlin 


Longhorn 


HachitJV 


7 Fort Bliss 

El Paso 


Pecos 


Statute MiVes,40=1 Inch 


Sierra Blanca 


1 Inch 


^K.nd, McN.II? .V Cu.‘» 11 x 14 M*pofN*w Mexico. Copyright, 1905, by Band, McNally JeCo. 

Copyright, 1885, bj B.Dd, McN.lly&Co, 


XonginideVNTist fronXGreenwich, 


28 





































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.A rizona 


431 



.ongitude West from Greenwich.^ 


(^Hawkins Peak 


m.Cha.rV 


Bluff 


St. George 


w.nr',# 


Jvuuub s© 


>Tredonia 




Littlel 


j* 


Tanlc 

rank 

vlIfK/larsh Paj^s* 

fw ■L' ^ MP’ Take 

t' v Te-a-de-pah-te 

Spring 

Igfeh-tah-jini.Pk 

i^B° .jMTo-hah-letiste Spr± « 
^ J^sEo-'Aa8-a - s <S]pr. r 


ymmrn- 


ttG^T%W ^8^ 5». = ^ ^ 

' ' u "' /'dllF * ^ 

%6li?aire 11 ltcies /w a 
<« Butte v Mt. Trumbull 

%^mtmo4e miMi I _ „ 


SAanfb lo. 
Springier? 


WilsoiA 


— 1% uaraiis - :EM 


^Lava 

BfCrttej 


^Ta-go-fiot-laiie \ 


#4jSquaw 

M'fiPeak 


§! i frovijCce 

N j.i. QraiM'f' ^gpola^co 
U 4§b° o Keams Can 

OF T CKA YANj 

Wch jmw%;^ 
m j# % 3k 

jPFcLar&lt|a 

Ut.3^4^MWuT Buttes 
B^SlFotteryHill 


. lacca foy. % **1!ALp At 

Mountain Spr. Steve •..jfftf^ 
GW fapr. Spring %ZWkeM JfcS 


Ganadj 


,Et. “Defiance 


Wagatnilc 

Tank 

Kisaha 
»Taw* 
CtO^* 


✓n\ ^P7Truxton 
/ V ifCroziep 

/ IHaakberry *> 
Hualanai &J 


r-'eMond^i^sv, 

|*o Miner>^ 

a u 'I Cross iVftF 

Ug ^3' 31 cC<junioo/Vi o QfiitU Spring ] ‘‘l 

^<£ J|/fj Df?^^ * •ricric^Flag . JA 

S^ ^Hualarrai 


jif Castle Buttp 
(Chimney Butte 


( Unc.vet? 


ambers- < 

Navajo SprTn'gs .Stfo. 
ojVNavajo il’. 0« 


SANTA 


W oi ^/I in 3 


yl>7 Bibo 
r^y-^anian 


'Limestone; 


Aztec 

ITbotlruff 


'Gauon 

Wap 


'Spr, 

clflctho 


fl?k§£iimmons 0 & A 3$ 


ci»t. ,*> 
^Bronco 


SAN^, 


i% Canon Butte 


A"" 


lorhylpeJ j 


Fjwin 

Buttes 


JVusjr^ 
e /w ]v 0 Owens 

K” , 

.Tl s W 

"Williams 


Coloratfc 


St. dolma 


BERKAHIXINd' 


Concho 


r A JTaylor 1 
jf ^ Shumwav 
I^^Pine^ale o 


X5fe 

OJjbow 

1 Ry )^rr- 

> «\i « V ■ a*» / ^ 

^•eak (| ^ouiSg 

I’Sp, jS °1 


^4S7|iC{ n CroWp^o^ 

? ftQ oOctave/«j^?>- ^ l 

fen A - 7%3Uuneha%^^Q Kin> 

is^A wfe 


Volcano# 


UJFPBt Peak 


‘ OAT£rCRBP|; 

f nAneT e 
kM, OPF, 

llavQV^ 


irirrg er^lle 


C/1C 7'6/s 


M t. B uffo rd|kj 


lSft* 3 4 

4 » ^Aimne* 




^Gelimibia 

Prafr 


ps(|| Peak^& 
?eer ^ T h o m as‘°BK^ 

| Lfobt^pacheM 

i ;^tF5rl ^pat he % 
RES. |j 

y wtr n i wl 


Hot Springs Ityt^ 
Or Morristown 


! V-^. 

'%/M 'PP- ^ mgt 

( ass ^ 

ylorseJTajiJca ^/a 

V ' A'f 


J^aaaX o ^ 
> X 

/» Beardsley 0 ^ ) // 

| Marineti^^ 

Q)Gleintale 
4 GoTdwater / 

^ 'pTVElhiufr.y 


J2a1^W. 


> ¥S envfi n a l& 

Wm^3K Mt; wp 

Caltenl 


/llioe 

Cutter 


V < M 


Arlingtoi 


yrene > 

> \ 


\o 


~ ..„//,^Kofa 

fc ^IfcCastle 

f 

' W®A F !' eak 

T’anke%JTm > < i 




mm 


Ibrtonp/, 


Sweet 


L_ CLA^ 
|X® END w 


Gutbn^/^R 
i-' ^g^onadoTN^ 

^p'%%>ldon\} 

v% t. % <?X 


CentralXXMj! 

Safford^*^; 

f%/Solom oi»8- 
® vllle® 


Casa Grandex^v 
-Arizola X; 
Toltec 


JPicaclKr 

Picacnt 

Peak 


Jfcitfiigfoii, 


Itailroa^SS- 

Tass v/ /5 


% DEUllit. 


-Sji&San Simoir 

j8fe% y “" 


5 *1®H ills' 


Wilmoth. 


Ft.Bowil 


y^x/i 

■•’ r PAP$J*0^Til3\dn of X 
1 HUD. RES .(San 


[Cochise 


Jhmns 

Spring 


F^iloud 

XVriils 




- ^intauo 

wSm 


JensonV 

fanfst^i 


I"": ' 

»: 


ltosem®it% 


Sto.Xomingo 


aboq ui (/af#j ^ j 
UPeak /jg&n'©ld pale 

’ Marco I.. .. Pc;-•-••:' " 

<5, < ^ppa) v |f 

res ° vlrtf aca>S^A/N T 

*o m La 'Osa 0 OJ5| ^ 


lUACHUbAX'XX ^ 

. Huachu^a\V> / 
>RE8. t\l 




Nogal 


CMcki 


Statute Miles, *0=1* inch 


Cajitos o 


Kilometres, 64= 1 Inch 

0 5 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 11( 


ftaad, McNally St Co.’» N«w 11 x 14 Map of Arixona. 
Copyright, 1895, by Band, McNally Sl Co. 


Copyright, I9u ( ». -by Band, MoNally A Co. 


ARIZONA 


Laud area, 

112,920 sq. in. 
Water area, 

100 sq. m. 
Pop. 1901b .122,931 

Male.71,795 

Female ..51,130 
Native ...98,698 
Foreign.. 24,233 

White_92,903 

African... 1,848 
Chinese...1,419 
Japanese ...281 
Indian ...26,480 

COUNTIES. 

Apache.E 11 

Cochise.L 11 

Coconino...D C 

Gila.H 9 

Graham.I ll 

Maricopa ....I 5 

Mohave.D 3 

Navajo.E 10 

Pima.K 6 

Pinal.J 8 

Santa Cruz. M 9 
Yavapai. .. F 6 
Yuma.I 2 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

8 Tucson...K 9 

6 Bisbee_M 11 

6 Phoenix...[ 6 
4 Prescott .. F 6 
3 San Carlos I 9 
3 Jerome ...F 6 
2 Nogales _.M 9 

2 Yuma.J 1 

1 Florence ..1 8 

1 Globe.I 9 

l Williams. _E 6 
1 Winslow .E 9 
1 Flagstaff..E 7 
1 Morenci .. .112 
1 St. Johns .G 12 


IVIt 


Monum«ifiliiS 











































































































































































































































Uta1i\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


435 



Longitude West from Greenwich 


Paris ®' 


31 alad Olt; 


Franklin 


'.cieton 


-annoio 


c \ln Cove \ } -0 \t t r~p~^ ' 

J 1 Richmond S) $| f( 

iso/m orjCore P. 0. . fl 

^^mithfield v 

r .y - fR an(I oiph 

Ayrum/$ flt '//A I E= '^CEErf 

V\ 

^'y ‘"Iff ffWdodruff \ 


Snowville 
W VALLEY 


V, ^'aphakie\)° 

^ e 1 * Trent 

°(1 R c|M 

•£ CoHinsll.on'/ ,, 

a. {—■ J V / J o 

*° Pt. Lookout i ' I • 

De^y^»fte 

^ fe^L-° Tatcher 5 Al^ 
n Jion 'ev \V? 

V^BaifeurV wy\ 
Vomontgr^ XvHA 


^ Kelt on C(;/?i£ 


HANSELS 

, mu£k 


V\°Paradise 


-Terrace 


Dolphin 


BBSS 

li!» 

■^SfisSi 


; 

wm 

I'Ela'ifeifyr 


Carter 


[WitofSte 




^lmy / 
KEvan^ton 


^ W o ''E'W' 

KV 1 - Ogden?Eden 
\VI a Wi 3 Vs-\jhtfi 

piOgden i 


'Piedmont 


S\ )Rfej|ore, Icentcr*^^ 

\\€ fe-4xP?:i-S«st s 


Creek 


gf O ^^ mor y\ 


ijCAURImiTON Ip 


'Wheeler 


QuartzJ 


Motte feiibe^Pk'. 

^ea% 1 V^oiHKP FI n ,: '? ^ L * 1 P 

k \ l%T^^-^bVVtison Pk.^ 1 '•• ^Malsl- 

T^f^^assl'z ^jl E m'Vons P,eak p ea1< 

ffP-F rai<« 

»< ®PtV.(»oAj TOBisCK 




>, ■'•" . 

iw^y-xr £m 
>3M?°f E VALl 4m 

//loocle sSI, 

.Vi# F /®j 

“ * Termini 

>. d/S AOphf 
^Sfc - . t7ct/m °Jlr\7 - J 

V/ STeuittf' 

‘ If F.^un^tne® 
A&Wiinh mJ 


Atkinson 
?rwh? „ 


B :l 


9S^A LI T< 

P Taylors V. t 
p TCAt/orrf 

? 7al * c 

| Biigham Ot nyon, 

ETernruan A, 
i'ao ikVlous lcy\[ 


*Sulph\ 

Spriri 


YAM PA 


>UWAH.:„f irJDIAKi 
^ M \s Blacktai I Mfl 


Jensen 


PLATEAU 


m, 

R&SEfWAm, 


l T 

Lelancl 


Valley 


rCLUyTO N 


SftM 


iMauIpJ-ob- Ac -=■: v-^Ajg jiy 


jfbapah 




SNA*/Eh H E 

jp ^-^A^Santa^uin Ai 


‘.emu3 


|S S ; A|' Callao^ 
j/ In (fmnA^ 
wLVillagp^, Ho*" 

T^SEN i 


IRiver \^ l 

?f U T{£ 


Tm'es' 




elperV,^ "4% 

k u%A e ^&'Bruin P.t^k<>rr: 
Ax^ R" %| te n J®^N 


j///,'^DQpepH \b IndianOl^^ 
^jp^Thtain/ I #. 

A>.zAh "Green z} l'airv'fw, 

W ; . ■|yr rt i- , \ ,,,1, J- / | 

IV i ^ ? JIoroni/^'AXi! 


%%': 
"....' -T 

y'WNwi- 


HSurristoi 


\WW1//////^ »/)■ 


Af AIhad 

E\ 

im 


Moun« 




Abraham o 


A'erde^fd^ 
^Ccd:u|^ u . 


Cleveland -No- 
3j/M«T^iS3nODesertlak 

XawrEnci'iJij #'% llG X aSS V 

istledal^ 


lpHraim ; 


w GrnUonRivero 


C A || <P/P Morri^n N , 0ra ‘ 
b^ a \!55/ C ^foterlijv& s< ^ I 

i 4E# 


J)everet 


W/SaU^dke 0 ‘!l Ip-. S | 

^|R -SbWcn0 p 

Af wPavant [• 

Butte, Catharine 




'G^-ison' 




Rcdmoni 


— TT ^4^ ^4^ AjhomjjSons, 

✓^Crescent^^ yWh 
^ Sagers 

*0 OWE** 

ptmmm 


ZFillmorc 


• "A ^t/Salina 
ur or a/f 


lurnt Corral 


-Burbank 


JJeadow 


L NifciljeV# 


o Hatton 


SAN\RAFAEL 

vaiSley 


ZKanosh o 


w l ^Elsinc,re. 
',\\ v ) 

1 A ry 

J ose plv/ 
$ey-ierj/l 


/ Iti clip eld RH 

HAnfiabElaO 

G^khsm 


MoabV^ 


Sraith'^'Rancli 


<Nn 


.reale^v 

»ofici-fp 


Newliouse Q ^oA^. 


.•^MaryavaL 


£%t h o u £a n d 

f f S.- ^ Lak eilVlt. . 

Y r = , Ay Cain 

r 

iurber^3X^J^asShl0o Krni^-( 


AN*''/ft* 


z Solus^ 

iHVlilfon 


■-'Tukuhhiki 

La^ 

iv V 


^%,tonT 
srl ^ t/{ 


v/Thermo 


-Nada 


XatiiiJe 

Xund5- 


°Carlisle %. 


utton 


Trachyte 

MMmk 


Saliara 


VA 

JjVftle SaU^ 
X IRush XukfA~~ 

^ f^tlrowaif 

? / Sui^initoAVi-A 


L% I e cfei k Q - «/V fi 


Antelope 
* .1 Spring 


®^Mt. % 
'%:El.enore ^ 


A0fm 

IVtt. Linnaeus/| ^, 

9 V ^ A 


Cedar City 

^jyit 


%E^A Cre i l S 
-aipAAOwitz 


LTebroi 


Vo lean 


Ck<> n «« 


r anarraville - 


Hawkins / " \# 

^oak / , : 

j <0A TinhyrfftffOA 

h4,’V,- ; ; v • 4_i 

r J'vltE^V^V ^’XWivffnnytonj 

W ; ulSanta Clar?\ „ J**' 

MkK tP&S*or g £ 

l $ d£m ie .A m. 


iMae 


if< fuiH 

*c- - uj ^ 33u\v-7//A' 

I^^GrderVY, 
J/z! Carmefl 


,Ancth 


rTdfjiierville ^ 
i-^Vlrgin •' tjfi 
i^eeleio^vo-^^ 
Rockville 




fSoNU'W' 


' CANON 


7ffE7Eff3\-rp, 


Three Zakesx 

Ivanab 


>ssing 


oY the ifatheri 


CARRiso M 

Pastqra Pfe-ak* 


■'PLATE AU < 

AK-.v 


H ^t. Bangs 

nid, 1 .JdcNally''&|Co;'V H*w 11 z 14 Map of Dtah, 


Greenwich 


Longitude West from 


■by ^anS, McNally & Co. ( Copyright, lUOti, by Rand, McNally Sr On. 


Copyright, 


109° 


SCALES. 


Statute Miles, 32=1 Inch. 

0 2 4 6 8 10 15 20 30 40 50 


Kilometres, 51=1 Inch. 


113 


UTAH 


Land area, 

82,19u sq. 111 . 

Water area, 

2,780 sq. in. 

Pop. 1900- ,276,719 
Male ....141,687 
Female . 135,062 
Native . .222 972 
Foreign. 53,717 
White ..272,465 
African... 672 
Chinese ...,5‘.2 
Japanese .. 417 
Indian ....2,623 


COUNTIES. 


Beaver. 

..I 

2 

Boxelder... 

. B 

2 

Cache. 

.B 

5 

Carbon_ 

F 

7 

Davis. 

.1) 

5 

Emery.. 

G 

7 

Garfield_ 

.1 

5 

Grand. 

.H 

9 

Iron. 

.J 

2 

Juab. 

F 

2 

Kane.. 

Iv 

4 

Millard. 

G 

2 

Morgan_ 

.C 

5 

Piute . 

.1 

4 

Rich_ 

.B 

6 

Salt Lake.. 

.D 

5 

San Juan... 

J 

9 

Sanpete. 

G 

5 

Sevier. 

11 

5 

Summit. 

.1) 

7 

Tooele. 

E 

2 

Uinta. 

.E 

9 

Utah. 

.E 

5 

Wasatch ... 

.E 

7 

Washington K 

1 

Wayne. 

I 

6 

AYe’ber. 

_C 

5 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

54 Salt Lake 



City _D 4 

16 Ogden_C 5 

6 Provo City 

E 5 

5 Logan_B 5 

4 Park City. 1) 5 
3 Springville 

E 5 

3 Eureka .F 4 
3 Brigham..C 4 
3 Spanish Fork 
E 5 

3 AmerieanFork 
E 5 

3 Lehi City.E 5 
3Payson.__E 5 
2 Pleasant 

Grove..E 5 

2 Mauti.G 5 

2 Mt. Pleasant 
G 6 

2 Mercur.._.E 4 

2 Nephi.F 5 

2 Ephraim..G 5 
2 Rich Held. H 4 
2 Kaysville. D 4 
2 Beaver ...,I 3 

2 Hyrum_B 5 

2 St. George Iv 1 

2 Heber.E 6 

1 Smithtield B 5 
1 Bountiful.I) 4 
1 CedarCity.J 2 
1 Moroni _F 6 
1 Tooele .. . L) 4 
1 Spring City 

G 6 

lFairview. F 6 
1 Richmond B 5 
1 Grantsville 

D 4 

1 Monroe...H 4 
1 Paro wan . J 3 
1 Fillmore II 4 

1 Sandy.I) 5 

1 Farmington 

D 4 

































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Nevada 


43<> 





"V^ontact 


Cliarlesto 


GoldVCreeko 


J<macr« 

Lakes 


Edgemdnt. 


i'AmosJ 

£ 0 p* 
• 


orthTork 


r\« /# 7 \ < v -I 

3'ff v ' h~ 

U S, 

*rl'hs RcCuLh °'f?iv' lvc . r -V ffjg 


"T-^Lucin 

^rtney ... 


0 > .$0 Willow 


^oBeavei 
?3 i1I.n Or. 


^)eetli^ 

atohezi- 


innemucca 


4Si'' ^ ec * 

^wsMc Do 

Observatory I 

PeakiM! 


D u ire 

na ds Pk 


"Winnemuec 


alleck £fj^ 


House 


Stone 


rvJtose / 

<■ - f ‘L * C 


<&\Graiiite^E 

"*£ -tlJuffalo 
/Meadows 


f{ Ft. fiallecb 

A) \\lli, 1, 

Waffio'ille AvtfeUf 

IM 11 

i®'^o\Scliley 

I# / sv '" 

Valley 
^Franklin 

^BLxake 


.Snow WatJ 
\Nalce 


f Alkali Flat 


m 0M \\ \LNh 

\River ^Cfialisade 


LTumboiat Hoi 


u/ Beomw 


1 o •’ cv > ; 

Shaffelr Pk./ / A? 

)\l HoA £ t AND. RES 1 , 


I | 

Sunes 


r «r 

RyeTatch ^ 
! 5^'5'/j h °Unfonvill 

. vw ° v -• . 

A Oreana ^ ■ ,. 

> /y^Wo/oWcy £ 

lYpove'-S, ^ \-j .,, 


gpfa 

>4 ^ I aMlJss 


Afl/Ara// 


Cortez 


SJ xhi 

iife iratl fe 

VP k • BridgeB?^^ 


'jtiibyXdke 


|Gosiute 


[Cave Creek 


HobsOi 


Miriam 4E-: 
te Plains t/ V)caj 

?anan 

» arsala A ^ - 
o Lecte JUpsal^ 

o°> Falairf 
JHassie y>' 


iif#S ScfceWftoufTi^^jg 

/UJ o AMrwWl^Mflt® 

e - 


* ®'3 

B' utte 

Huby Hill ^ 
SProspect 


'i /stra^erry 

urcka 


r sons' 


Marmot \ ^ 


'ruclt.M 


- c p e ,m 

ClevetfinU 


jylllipatb 

Seligman 
* o ^Hamilton 


iSERTjMTS. 


frf iat 0 Ea ^yille j 
-- .-^3— ; ;^SIate 


^ o 0 sce °l<* 
a Wheeler 

^ vs hjw/fcs 

°0 MlP.em 


Potts 


orowf 

Knobs 


• sSSx°° u „ V:£MN 


e r m sh\^ 4&wer 


mute 


,UkEjp :fR;LV,Ep 
RAN'^Ei' 




“^Suin Shoshone 

4tGraftor, 
'%>' Peak 


Vellingtyn 


Currant 


M? r 

i IBclmont 

%k v^eavine 


-White 

River 


: Patter son 


I Peak 
Morey 
Morey 
Peak 


Geyser 


Peak 


Sweetwater 


Sunnyside 


Cottonwood 0 

r* i „ 

l E 


H Piiot^iyit, Sa /^ 
5a/f Marsh \ -Antonio 


•° Hotcreek 


HAR05CRA8BLE 


Sharp O 


Candelaria: 


e-O -c5 ^ Q 

^ S%N^ K- 
-o ' ^ Co 

(V.NTQNIO $ 


Basalt 


IfftlW-- 

®BfejS| fjl.< 1 la 


SumailFg^ L0NE mt!J1 

& Joes Pefl 

v Mt. > Silver 


Xh-siue 


MonoXake 
^ IBenton 


^eiburgi 


fa SiMro. ' i ’4oici|leld // ,\\v 

o P^ak/v „ v Pyrrol I 1 ' 
C/.y 'i'* neak 

<I: SH ;S Pk: ' 


'anaca 


CaliXente A/£y 
Barelay^cond 


I 7 21ud 


^ v c 

,m£ur : 


Mariposa 


IDelt. 


CBishop' 


•Milll// 


ldiernan 


-Raymond^ 


Thranagat A \p's& 




Madera 


Pollasky 


Mesquite 


Jliver 


^ ce 

\\ CIMiS.. ^ 


$unkerv(ll< 


Bullfrog 


Ovdrton 


rmom 


^Charleston 
ffc^-'P eak 


lulare 


i cation^ 


i? ■‘•'to* | \ \Wv »y • 

.\\i|i ^Wmr? u v 

3 OMl. Wilson y' 

': ■ x 


1 is 

f 

Pr/EtLakri 
■ c 


W/ A p ? 


£ fil Dv, j LaJce 

^B|oo^lspiings 
aT‘ 1 i&Dry Lake 


Tinnak( 


JEldorail<£ 

Canyon^ 

:i;% 

%v 


-remigi: 


Ivanpah / 

Vjy^ndcrbiltr^ 
/ Barnwell 
S Purdy 


JJladktmrn 


Kramer 


Longitude West from Greenwich 


NEVADA 


Land area, 

109,740 sq. m. 
Water area, 

901) si), in. 
Pop. 1900. ..42,335 

Male_25.603 

Female ..16,732 
Native ..32,242 
Foreign 10,098 
White ...35,405 
African ....134 
Chinese... 1,352 
Japanese. ..228 
Indian ....5,216 

COUNTIES. 

Churchill ...E 5 

Douglas.G 2 

Elko.B 10 

Esmeralda..H 5 

Eureka_I) 9 

Humboldt ..C 5 

Lander.1) 8 

Lincoln.J 12 

Lyon.F 3 

Nye.H 9 

Ormsby.F 2 

Storey.F 2 

Washoe.C 2 

White Pine _F 11 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

4 Reno.E 2 

3 Virginia City 
F 2 

2 Carson CityF 2 
1 Lovelocks D 5 

1 Wadsworth 

E 3 

1 W innemucca 
C 6 


120 ° 


f i§Ss||i 

^ clc^pIp 

^ • Lake I . 


^.J c ipv v 

to?? K ^/rri) ^ tl hfi 

O’N^vl^ 


Statute Miles,40=1 inch. s ®u. 

0 5 10 20 30 40 50 60 '70 80 

Kilometres, 64«= 1 Inch 
0 6 10 20 30 40 50 60 TO 80 90 100 110 12a 


JflcNally St Co.*8 Haw 11 z 14 Map of Nertdfc. £ ts. * 1 

Copyright, 1885, bjrKuid, McN*1ly & Co. Coy right, 10CJ. T>y Rand. McNally & Co7X_Y\^^ L_ 

O U9® - „ 118' 


B Lake 


U7° 


































































































































































































































































California~\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


437 


124' 


123' 


122 ' 


J21 c 


120‘ 


119° 


118° 


117' 


a 


116 c 


10 


115° 


11 


114 c 


///( 


I 


41 


\v 


40 



ymk 

///&1 
Iffpis 

//JEsuiri 
Si life] 



fill 

.((<„ 

win 




i u ^ er ^ 

''mm.*. ^p |jL rf 








istn as Hit :■ 



Mm 


Warner^C 

Peaks riMte l / 

rPcm-\ 

GooseJA 

1,1/o v aiee, o awam p iPrr^ 

^cJ|K 3sno,.lcn J .i^i; WfV&C tear lake Lake) f TJgrt|BHlwelJ 

„ nV ^^^ rC ^%ontM^PM- F oZ ne] { J)aVI ' 5 Cr ir T -Wlmali 

- 11 ;Eag,evil,eiv 

T v Hayden? Hin | 

Jk ir.\{ eu\ eV/* > Burna/H [ ) " vC ,f% Termo y; ( 'd Docltf 

Liie- s r - - * 


:o»el 


I Ikali Lake 


l3 a3 ^r,o.s 






39 




sCt3fegfe>lfc3®5^^|tT- - i»~V«.| 


TUsdl 


mmnS9w~%^m6 .„..... 

^ ^,M* Q WJ 


I'hllil} 


mllzapton -h -^JCSMSOpfcai -TREE 

'Mjlm «teQroe|wood? • . - P ~~ 

MBBSHHaEa. aaas$I?NE® 


Mlw/WilMP^Ti'*■“■ ^ 


Ft-Bragg, 

(|l. l (^ttC , a5/>ar A V Pomo 
a.flfifl Orra 0 ^ ° 

iLiori/ 


McTfrson^ 


Carson 


' i' ersenVj 





36 






A ,f¥ 


PILOT 



4lVl't. Annie 


.""-" : 

IPIPSl 


<>v«r!jci(y 

lip ^ 

.fe 

vX 'V ' - -p;iiAVO 

^Wlr.iV 



■yJrV'iP- 
Ak 


)ldf 



HN (Vf ONTE CRISTO 

3 ^mountains 

anu’Sarirt^ 


ElkboSSft" Ji “"§ J 1 ^ . 

•ssc*^ / 

*" STATin-B Mil£s, 28—l r>»/K?TRESNO 

■wa®o ' ^ - ' "> • ™ r^_30:||V- ,''- 


42 


41 


4o c 


39 


% 


IVIountain Peak 


w» 


vAf ^004 

v o /TTyrfi.n 4 



Black 


—Part-if-CentralCal 






2L 

lid 4 


v 





\V 


fMs 


M 




Pa 


34 


V^l’acoima 


La Crescenla 

L O S °A N J3 E L E S 

.La Canadao 


Irringtoa 


a» /’ per rr\A 

«6-s. i“dS 


34 


Lo^ropl^^ 


SS- 





^^djL’ndo %»* 

[W?r gton ^^^ 

f .**-- T' ^ 







Obispo 



_v> 


T* ^ 




Zo. Tan*' 
Steeles 
O G 

erd e^JvSita 


> CSai 



Call/ V Hi 
^--■* -DMm | 

- ^ ^ 
ftrliiiM. (/ tAt !u 1*“^ 1 N 


ifrook 
Do Luz 




^>BadgeX 


;\ 




$»«r o™ 1 * 
At\ R 

Poitersville 


: v T em pah 

^Peak^SS' 


forniS 


Mts. 


nee 


/x; s 



fa 



Olancha ^S^ V*" > 

Modock i ? Q| | 

*:7- 


1_, o -x 

| Slatcrange| = 




38 1 


^ X 




fFrecnffin 


mi 


9 


Weldon 

r „ ^ °]TavHaifa 
SXergficld ,| 

J “ P*** ,£M Jjoij'annSr ^ 

l^burg 




o Ga i Io<jk <<, \ 






R^aiiionT 

o \l' 



,Si:o j ' 


£?_,5n' 


a ' 


BAP MrMrnh 

CO.f'Pi’anfa 7.4 ';",3 


LOS A N' 

0 



./a 
s a 


.llak-old 




37 



36 




£s 

r- 
MI 


’ 1 __ W _L 

YontrUi^VU 

Blakw 
_ Piute, 
JFgnnt 
Edson 
Art mo, 





Egan 

'Winpheater'i 
(Elainorc Jc. 


CTWildomar 
c\]Vlurrietta 
Teuiecu 


33 


; jpf 

Sa\CT.F-»1EN] 


32 



Talley Center 
land 0 Vioeyard 
Escondido ^^yl/vnorui 
Sutherland 
fita'* 1 a am ona / 



Statutb Miles. 34-* 1 Inch. 
AMM 0 5 10 20 w 


118’ 


123 c 


* 


122 ° 



.Linda's^ 


j-Io'SV o Pulzura 


i*r 








Murfietta 
^Tjenofecula^^ 
rook. T 

°ue Luz [ 

IVltrc08 S’anfa Yaabcl •*: 
^X^^^^jEaconaido 

>qL 0 oSan Paiqual 

.(W YUjaeofo CM 

^ ^^'Lpine 0 

Dulawr* put Te Cd 11 ^ 0 
o “ 


mi) 




- \*>r ^ 


^ o 

't^V „ 

Q OoV/ ^ 
Imperial 

c Leacanso ^Silsbee. ,\^arnes 31 l0 J^ 


34 


v^ ,V i_ _ 

•1To>t*S 


E^; 


\ 

Copyricht. 1904 






X \Mi -V 


Statute 

10 20 


40 


60 


Kilometres, I03 ,==, l Inch. 

10 20 40' 60 80 


Band. McNally & Co.'a N»w 11 x 14 Map of California. 
Copyright, 1895, by Kami, McNally & Co. 



33' 


80 


32 


i-;o v 


119^ 


118' 


117 


10 


115 


CALIFORNIA 

Land area, 

199,960 sq. m. 
Water area, ** 
2,38U sq. m. 
Pop.1900.1,485,053 
Male ... 820,531 
Female .664,522 
Native 1,117,813 
Foreign 367,240 
AV bite. 1,402.727 
African..11,045 
Chlne8e..45,753 
Japanese 10.151 
Indian ...15,377 

COUNTIES. 

Alameda.C 9 

Alpine.E 6 

Amador.E 5 

Butte.D 4 

Calaveras_E 5 

Colusa.D 3 

ContraCosta.il 9 
Del Norte.. .B 2 

Eldorado_K 5 

Fresno.G 6 

Glenn.D 3 

Humboldt ...C 2 

Inyo.G 8 

Kern.H 7 

Kings. II 6 

Lake.D 3 

LasstMi.._C 5 

Los Angeles..I 7 

Madera.F 6 

Marin.B 7 

Mariposa_F 6 

Mendocino . L) 2 

Merced._D 11 

Modoc.B 5 

Mono.F G 

Monterey_G 4 

Napa.A 8 

Nevada.D 5 

Orange.J 8 

Placer.E 4 

Plumas.C 5 

liiverside_J 9 

Sacramento. B 10 
San Benito ..U4 
San Bernar¬ 
dino.. H 9 
San Diego .. K 9 
San Francis¬ 
co..C 7 
San Joaquin.F 4 
SanLuisObis- 

po.-H 8 
San Mateo ...C 5 
Santa Bar¬ 
bara ..15 
Santa Clara .1)9 
Santa Cruz __D 9 

Shasta.C 3 

ierra.1) 5 

Msklyou.B 3 

>olano.B 9 

Sonoma.E 3 

Stanislaus...C 11 

Sutter.D 4 

Tehama.C 3 

Trinity. C 2 

Tulare.G 7 

Tuolumne...F 6 

Ventura.I 6 

Yolo.E 4 

Yuha.D 4 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
343 San Fran¬ 
cisco..F 3 
102 Los Angeles 
1 7 

*>7 Oakland.. F 3 
29 Sacrum cut o 
E 4 

21 San Jose __F 4 
13 San Diego. K 8 
18 Stockton..F 4 
16 Alameda _C 8 
13 Berkeley ..C 8 

12 Fresno_G6 

9 Pasadena... I 7 

3 liiverside ..J 8 

8 Vallejo.B8 

7 Eureka ...C 1 
7 Santa Kosa E 3 
i Santa Barbara 

I 6 

6 San Bernar¬ 
dino..18 
6 Santa Cruz. G 3 
6 Pomona... I 8 
5 Santa Ana .18 
5 Bakerstield II 7 
5 Redlands ...19 
5 Grass Valley 

D 5 

4 Napa .E 3 

4 San Rafael.F 3 
4 Petaluma ..E 3 
4 Santa Clara F 3 

4 Watsonville 

E 9 

3 Marysville _D 4 

3 Salinas.G 4 

3 Nevada City 

D 5 

3 Visalia.G6 

3 Santa Monica 
J 7 

3 San Luis 

Obispo .11 5 

5 Angels Camp 

3 Redding....C 8 
3 Hanford .0 6 
3 Woodland E 4 

3 Benicia_E 3 

3 Red Bluff . C 3 

3 Chico.D 4 

2 Ventura ....1 6 
2 Jackson . E5 
2 San Leandro 

C 8 

2 Long Beach 

J 2 














































































































































































































































































































43 8 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ Oregon 



■ 


. 

u^-cr. 

y v>* <* o 


*fw»>ar £ 


Si leer 


j■ibiu vM 


Twelve 




Silver 


..hW~ 




Uosiu V) 


, ; w 


go\ 


r f oo 

&gi l & istuviliAh 


OREGON 


Land area, 

94,560 sq. m 
Water area, 

1,470 sq. in 
Pop. 1900.. 413.53' 
JVI ale.... 282,91?: 
Female .180,55 
Native ..347,78: 
Foreign. 65,74 
White .. 394,58 
African... i,iOi 
Chinese .10.39 
Japanese .2,50 
Indian ....4,95 

COUNTIES. 

Baker..F 2 

Benton.. I 
Clackamas.. D 

Clatsop.A 

Columbia. ..B 

Coos.J 

Crook.G 1! 

Curry .L : 

Douglas_I 

Gilliam.El: 

Grant.F 1 

Harney.J H 

Jackson ....L ' 
Josephine.. L ■ 
Klamath ....LI 

Lake.K 1 

Lane.G i 

Lincoln.F - 

Linn.F I 

Malheur.T 2: 

Marion.E I 

Morrow.I) 1 

Multnomah .C l 

Polk.E : 

Sherman ....C 1J 
Tillamook P • 

C mat ilia_C 2< 

Union.I) 2S 

Wallowa .... C 2- 

Wasco.I) 1 

Washington C f 

Wheeler_F 15 

Yamhill.D f 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. -Thousands, 

90 Portland.C ' 
8 Astoria...A 4 
7 Baker City K 2* 
4 Pendleton C U 
4 Salem ... E 1 
4 The Dalles C B 
3 Oregon City 
t) ( 

3 Eugene...G ( 
3 Albany.... F f 
3 La Grande D 21 
3 Ashland ..M 1 
2 Grants Pass Lf 
2 Corvallis..F ( 
2 Medford..M 1 
2 Sumpter.. .E 21 
2 Koseburg J t 
1 McMinnville 

DS 

1 Marshfield J i 

1 Dallas.E 5 

1 Heppner .. I) 11 
1 Forest Grove 
C 6 

1 Hillsboro .C 6 
1 Cottage Grove 
H 7 


Cs3 


O io 


(/) * 


u w 


(/)S 


on 






i 


a 


- 

* 1/ 

^nerJC/ S | j 


1 


River 
































































































































































































































































































Washington ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


439 



d } Oreille 


WASHINGTON 


Land area, 

66,«80 sq. in. 

Water area, 

2,300 sq. m. 

Pop. 1900..518,103 
Male ....304,178 
Female .213,925 
Native.. 406,739 
Foreign 111,364 
White.. 496.304 
African...2,514 
Chinese...3,629 


as nofflj 


Kettle 


Adams.D 13 

\""tiu.F 16 

Benton.F 11 

Chehalis_D 3 

Chelan.C 9 

Clallam.B 3 

Clarke.G 5 

Columbia ...F 15 

Cowlitz.F 5 

Douglas.D 11 

Ferry.B 13 

Franklin.... E 13 

Garfield.F 15 

Island.B 5 

Jefferson ...C 3 

King.D 7 

Kitsap.C 5 

Kittitas.D 9 

Klickitat....G 9 

Lewis.E 5 

Lincoln.C 13 

Mason.D 4 

Okanogan.. B 10 

Pacific.E 3 

Pierce.E 6 

San Juan_A 5 

Skagit.B 7 

Skamania...F 7 
Snohomish..B 7 

Spokane.C 16 

Stevens.B 14 

Thurston...E 5 
Wahkiakum F 3 
Walla walla. F 13 
Whatcom...A 7 
Whitman .. .E 15 

Yaklma.F 10 


O Y/7>5p?, 


J}ouiiun,j v 




CLaSl 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

81 Seattle ...C 6 
38 Tacoma . D 5 
37 Spokane _C 16 
22 Bellingham 

A 6 

10 Wallawalla 

F 14 

8 Everett ...C 6 
5 Ballard ...C 6 
4 FairhavenA 6 
4 Olympia..D 5 
4 VancouverG 5 
4 Aberdeen.I) 3 
3 Port Town¬ 
send .. B 5 
8 North Yakima 
E 10 

8 Roslyn....D 9 
3 Hoquiam. D 3 
2 Port Angeles 
B 3 

2 Dayton ._.F 15 
2 Colfax .. .E 16 
2 SnohomlshC 6 
2 Republic..A 13 
2 Puyallup D 6 
2Chehali8..E 5 
2 EllensburgD 9 
2 Central la. E 5 

2 Blaine.A 5 

1 Anacortes B 5 
1 Pullman . .E 16 
1 MontesanoD 3 
1 Mount Ver¬ 
non..B 6 
1 RteilacoomD 5 
1 Buckley . D 6 
1 WaitsburgF 14 
1 CosmopollsE 3 
1 Davenport C 14 
1 Pomeroy . E 16 


gBticfcli 


jfio fc 

4- 

lit i 

S&fe-lrr'aa 

4 






































































































































































































































































































440 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.A task a 


ALASKA 


Total area, 

590.884 sq. m. 
Pop. 1900... 63,592 
Male .... 45,872 
Female.. 17.720 
Native... 50,931 
Foreign 12,661 
White ...30,493 
Mixed ....2,499 
Indian ...29,536 
African ....168 
Chinese...3.116 
Japanese .. 279 

DISTRICTS. 

Pop. 1900 
Northern.. 30,569 
Southern.. 33,023 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

12 Nome.B 2 

3 Skagway.. C 9 

2 Juneau.C 9 

1 Sitka.C 8 

Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 Wrangel ...C 9 
9 St. Michael B 3 
8 Douglas ....C 9 
6 Point, Hope A 2 
5 Kogiung . ..C 4 

5 Karluk.C 5 

5 Met)akahtlaD9 
5 Ketchikau .C 9 
5 Eagle.A 7 

4 Unalaska. .D 2 
4 Cape Prince 

of Wales. A 2 

3 Ugashik... .C 4 

3 Kodiak_C5 

3 Nushagak..C 4 

3 Valdez.B6 

3 Afognak ...C5 

3 Kenai.B 5 

3 Nulato.B 4 

3 Dyea.C 9 

2 Jackson ...D 9 
2 Yakutat .. .C 8 

2 Circle.A 7 

2 Rampart...A 6 

2 Igagik.C 4 

2 Tanaua ....B 5 

2 Unga.C 3 

2 Orca.B 6 

2 Killisnoo...C 9 

2 Coring.<'9 

2 Anvik .B3 

2 Ft.Yukon..A 7 
1 Seldovia .. C 5 
1 Belkoffski .1) 3 
1 Sumdum ..C 9 
1 KoserefskyB4 
1 Klawock...C9 

1 Sunrise_B B 

1 Tvoonok .. B 5 

1 Shakan.C9 

1 Haines .;...C 8 
1 Eaton.B 3 

Udakta ....D2 

KLONDIKE 

REGION. 

Dawson .B8 

Fort Cudahy.B 8 
Forty Mile Post 
B 7 

Fort Reliance 

B 8 

Sixty Mile Post 
B h 

Klondike River 
B 8 

Bonanza Creek 
BS 





• 43uwkis.?i>, ifi 

meh tob \ I 


a®BJB 




Sucker ver 


ffund’ifdj/i 




{fw 


ZwJ'Wlff'l, 


































































































































































British North A merica\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


441 





BRITISH NORTH 
AMERICA 


Area, 

3,825,280 80 . m. 
Pop.5,592,299 

Newfoundland 
and Labrador 
S 4 

Area, 

162.734 8Q. iti. 

Pop.220,984 

St. Johns 

(Capital).T 4 


•s % 

\ 2# 

■ s 


X \**»•*#*& 


CANADA 


Area, 

3,745,574 8q. m. 

Pop_5,371,315 

Ottawa 

(Capital).O 5 


PROVINCES 

AND 

DISTRICTS. 

Alberta.G 3 

Edmonton 

(Capital).H 3 

Br. Columbia 

F 3 

Area,372,631 sq.m 
Pop.178,657 


Franklin 


Keewatin ..K 1 
Area,756,000 sq.m 
Pop. 

Mackenzie .F 1 


Manitoba...K 3 
Area,64,327 sq. m. 

Pop.255,211 

Winnipeg _ 
(Capital).K 4 

New Bruns¬ 
wick.. Q 4 
Area,27,985 sq.m. 
Pop.331,120 


Ontario .. .N 4 
Area,260,862 sq.m 

Pop_2,182,947 

Toronto 
(Capital).. N 5 

Prince Edw. Is. 

R 4 

Area, 2,184 sq. m. 

Pop.103,259 

Charlottetown 


Coppermine 


(Capital).. R 4 

Quebec.P 4 

Area,351,873 sq.m 

Pop.1,648,898 

Quebec 

(Capital)..P 4 

Saskatchewan 

I 3 

Regina 

(Capital)..I 4 
Ungava.P 3 


u J 1 i n - 1;. 


Yukon.D 1 

Area, 198,300 sq m 
Pop.27,167 




. .|^KI iW 


g8$ 




TacfiQ ‘ 


























































































































44 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[Quebec 



QUEBEC 


Area, 

351,873 sq. m. 

Pop.1,648,898 

Native 1,560.190 
Foreign. .88,708 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

258 Montreal 111 
69 Quebec _.G 15 
21 St. Henri. I 10 

14 Hull.J 6 

12 Sherbrooke 

J 14 

11 Valleyfleld 

11 Mile End .1 10 
10 Three 

Rivers..H 12 
9 St. Hyacinthe 
I 12 

8 Levis.G 15 

7 Sorel.H 11 

6 Lachine ...J 10 
5 Riviere du 

Loup_.E 18 
4 Joliette...H 11 
4 St. Johns..J 11 
4 Chicoutimi D 15 

4 Granby_J 12 

4 St. Jerome. I 9 

4 Magog.J 13 

3 St. Joseph de 
Levis.. G 15 
3 Farnham..,I 12 
3 Buckingham 17 
3 Coaticook.J 14 
3 Longueuil.111 
3 Shawenegan 

H 12 

2 Aylmer....J 6 
2 Nicolet ...H 12 
2 ‘WindsorMills 
I 14 

2 Richmond.113 
2Lachute...J 9 
2 Beauharnois 

J 10 

2 Montmagny 

G 17 

2 Megantic ..I 16 
2 Terrebonne 

110 

2 liimouski .1) 20 
2 Waterloo..J 13 
2 Yictoria- 

ville..H 14 
2 Loulsevllle 

H 12 

2 L’Assomption 
111 

2 Plessisville 

H 14 

2 Gatineau..I 6 
2 Lorette ...G 15 
2 Ste. Therese 
Junction.. 110 
2 St. Gregoirc 

H 13 

1 St. Paul. ..I 11 
1 Laprairie .J 10 
1 Drummond- 

ville.. 113 
1 St. Paul’s Bay 
F 16 

1 Bedford . ,1 12 
1 Berthier ..II 11 
1 St LambertJ 11 
1 Ste. Anne de 
Bellevue.J 10 
1 Beauport .G 15 
1 Marleville. J 11 
1 St. Raymond 

G 14 

1 BlackLakefl 15 
1 RobervaL.C 13 
1 St. Jean des 
Chaillons .G 13 
1 Lorette ...G 15 
1 St.Gabrielde 
Brandon. H 11 

1 Acton.I 12 

1 Caugbnawaga 
J10 

1 Cap St.Ignace 
F 17 

1 Trois Pistoles 
I) 19 

1 HuntingdonJ 9 
l Lennox ville 

J 14 

1 St. Joseph de 
Beauce H 16 
1 St. Octave de 
Metis.C 21 
X PierrevilleH 12 
1 Yamachiche 

II12 

l St. Remi ..J 10 
1 St. Eustache 

I 10 

1 Ste. Agathe 
des Monts H 9 
1 D’Israell ..I 
1 Danville .. 113 
1 St. Charles 
•Junction. G 16 
1 Arthabaskn- 

ville. II 14 
1 St. Tite.. _G 12 
1 Chamldy 

Canton. J 1 

































































































































































































































































































Ontario ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


443 



IR PO nrij, 




dI - X 


’9NIM 


-A 


River 


a3/C — k 






v» 


Fhc 






X 


cn 


ONTARIO 


Area. 

260.8G2 8q. m. 
Pop.2,182,947 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

208 Toronto ..16 
60 Ottawa.. ,.P3 
53 Hamilton . H 7 
38 London ...K 8 
18 Kingston _n r, 

17 Brantford.G 7 
12 Windsor ..A ft- 
11 Guelph....G 7 
11 St.ThomasE 8 
11 Peterbor¬ 
ough.. K 5 
10 Stratford _F 7 
10 St. Catharines 

10 Berlin.F 7 

9 Belleville..M 5 
9 Chatham...C 9 
9 Brockville .P 4 
9 Woodstock F 7 
9 OwenSoundF 4 

9 Sarnia.C 8 

8 Galt..G 7 

8 Port Dover 

G 8 

7 Sault Ste. 

Marie..O 9 

7 Lindsay_J 5 

7 Cornwall...R3 
6 Toronto Jc.H 6 
6 Collingwood 

G 5 

5 Rat 

Portage..K 8 
5 Pembroke.M 2 
5 Smith’s Falls 

P 4 

5 Orillia_14 

5 Barrie.H 5 

5 Ingersoll...F 8 

4 Oshawa_J 6 

4 Niagara 

Falls..17 
4 Cobourg__.K 6 
4 Port Hope.K 6 
4 Goderich __D 6 
4 Arnprior...O 4 
4 Hawkesbury 

R 2 

4 Petrolea....C 8 
4 Carleton 

Place..O 3 

4 Picton.M 6 

4 Ft.William M 8 

4 Perth ..0 4 

4 Waterloo ..F 7 
4 Deseronto .M 5 
4 Gananoque O 5 
3 St. Marys ..E 7 

3 Paris.G 7 

3 Port Art hurM 8 

3 Midland_H 4 

3 Dundas ... 11 7 
3 Renfrew . N 3 
3 Napanee...N 5 
3 Almonte ...03 
3 Prescott ...Q 4 
3 Walkerton F. 5 
3 Strathroy..D 8 
3 Parry Sound G 3 
3 Wallace- 

burg.-C 8 
3 Brampton _H 6 
3 Bownian- 

ville.-J 6 
3 Listowel ...F 6 

3 Simcoe.G 8 

3 Clinton_I> 8 

3 North Bay R 9 
3 Orangeville 

G G 

2 Campbellford 
L 5 

2 Bracebridge 

I 3 

2 Hespeler .G 7 
2 Leamington 

B 9 

2Wiarton..E 4 
2 Ridgetown 

D 9 

2 WIngham.E 6 
2 Preston...Q 4 
2 Amherstburg 
A 9 

2 Aylmer...F 8 
2 Seaforth..E 6 
2 Tilsonburg F 8 
2 Huntsville I 3 
2 Gravenhurst 
I 4 

2 Newmarket 

I 5 

2 Whitby_I 6 

2 Dunnville II 8 
2 Kincardine 

D 5 

2 Sudbury..Q 9 
2 Mount Forest 
F 6 

2 Rockland.Q 2 
2 Thorold ...I 7 
2 Mitchell.. E 7 
2Meaford._F 4 
2 Alexandria 

R 3 

2 Welland... I 8 
2 Palmerston 

F 6 

2 Exeter_D 7 

2Che8ley...E 5 
2 Merritt on.. I 7 
2 Morrisburg 

2 Vankleek T?ill 4 
R 2 

2 Uxbridge..I 5 
2 Blenheim _C 9 
2 Ashbumham 
K 5 

2 Oakville ..H 7 
2 Ilarriston.F 6 
2 Southampton 

D 4 

2 Walkerville 

B 9 

2 Aurora....I 5 

2 Forest_C 7 

2 Kingsville B 9 

1 Acton.H 6 

1 Port Perry I 5 
1 Sandwich .A 9 
1 Park hi U ..D 7 
1 Durham...F 5 
1 Sturgeon 

Falls..R 9 
1 Maltawa..J 1 
1 Fergus.... G 6 
l Hanover..F 5 

1 Essex.B 9 

1 Brighton. L 5 
1 Cardinal. O 4 
1 Milton ... II 6 
1 Georgetown 

II G 

1 Tort Elgin E 5 
1 Arthur. F 6 
1 Watford ..D 8 
1 Norwich . F 8 
I Niagara....I 7 
!Alliston..H 5 



































































































































































































































































































444 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


\_Mariiime Provinces 





to 


cot'-t- 


n — 


^ ©>o> 


CO 00 CO t- 


tot© tot© mm mm in minima m m 


•05 


ce . 

o o. 

*3 O 

<3Ph 


m 

• 

-i* rf 

TJ* 


co 

UJ 

nrS 

a 

J 



1— 

rj 
c > 
53 

a> ;« 

CO 

■u : s- 

CO 

- 

w 

£ 

o 

CD 

ja 



02 

U. 

1H 

* * £ 



UJ 

sc 

1. 

A, 

5 © a 
= 

C/2 

a 

o 

C/2 

o 

02 

© 

CD 

Pi 

CO 




fl 2d :2 


I 5§«&S 

i- to rf-* 


eo co-*** m co -* 
' r; - ; , 


JS ' 5 o 

O ' - O be 

Sal&S&gB 

5 C‘S°o3 
O in H^OO 


i«5C0 

coco 


C/3 

W NW 


<N<M 


N. BRUNSWICK 

Area, 27,985 sq.m. 
Pop.331,120 

DISTRICTS. 

Albert.I 5 

Carleton...D 4 
Charlotte...D 6 
Gloucester .G 2 

Kent.H 4 

Kings.F 6 

Northumber¬ 
land.F 2 

Queens.F 5 

KestlgoucheD 1 

St. John_G 6 

Sunbury._..F 5 
Victoria ....C 2 
Westmore¬ 
land .I 4 

York.D 5 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

41 St. John _.F G 
9 Moncton ...15 

7 FrederictonK 5 

5 Chatham ..II 3 
3 Grand Manan 

Island. E 7 
3 Woodstock I) 4 
3 St. Stephen!) 6 
3 Campbell- 

ton..E 1 

3 Newcastle.G 3 
2 Mill town . P G 
2 Marysville.E 5 
2 Falrvllle...F G 

2 Bathurst ..G2 
1 Sackvllle...J 5 

1 Sussex_H 4 

1 Rogersville G 3 
1 Dorchester I 5 
1 Waterford H 5 

1 Quaco.G 6 

1 Snediac._..G 4 
1 St. Andrews D 6 
1 Bathurst 

Village ..G 1 

Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 St. George.E 6 
9 Dalhousie .F 1 

8 Caraquet ..II 
8 Gibson ....E 5 
8 Kichibucto.l 3 
8 Cocaigne 

Station..I 4 
8 PetitcodiacH 5 
7 Hampton .G 5 

7 Hillsborough 

I 5 

6 Grand Falls C 2 
6 Me Adam 

J unction.. D 5 
6 Kouchiboug. 

uac.H 3 
6 Shipplgan . I 1 
6 St. Martins H 6 
5 Hartland ..!) 4 
5 St. Joseph..I 5 

4 Edmundston 

B 2 

4 Albert.I 5 

4 Havelock..II 5 
4 Tracadie.,.1 2 
4 Bridgetown 

HI 

4 Fredericton 
Junction .E 5 

4 Harvey_15 

4 Pcnobsquis II 5 
4 Wilson’s 

Beach,.D 7 
4 Nelson .... G 3 
4 Cape Bald..J 4 
4 Centreville.C4 
4 Beresford . G 1 
4 Blackville .G 3 
4 Bristol .... C 4 
4 Chipman...G4 
4 Harcourt ..H 3 
4 Middle South¬ 
ampton.D 5 
4 Tabuclntac.l 2 

3 Great Shein- 

ogue.J 4 

3 LoggievilleB 10 
3 Andover ...C 3 
3 Bale Verte.J 4 
3 Bass River. G 1 
3 Millville D 4 
3 Port Elgin .J 4 

8 Elver Charlo 

El 

3 Moore’s Mills 
D 6 

3 Upper Sack- 

ville .J 5 
3 Buctouche .1 4 
3 Hopewell 

Cape..I 5 


NOVA SCOTIA 


Area, 21,428 sq.m. 
Pop.: 459,574 

DISTRICTS. 

Annapolis ..H 7 
Antigoni8he () 6 
Cape Breton It 5 
Colchester__L 6 
Cumberland J 5 

Pigby.G 8 

Guysbor- 

ough.O G 

Halifax.L 7 

Hants...J 7 

Inverness.-P 4 

Kings.I 7 

Lunenburgh I 8 

Pictou.M 6 

Queens.H 8 

Richmond ..Q 5 
Shelburne..H 9 
Victoria ....Q 4 
Yarinouth..G 9 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

7 
4 
4 

4 
9 

5 
5 


41 Halifax . K 
10 Sydney . R 

7 Glace Bay S 

6 Truro.L 

6 Y armouth F 
5 Spring Hill J 
5 Amherst J 
5 Dartmouth 

K 

5 North Syd¬ 
ney.R 

4 New Glas¬ 
gow .M 

8 Windsor . J 
3 Pictou ...M 
3 Sydney 

Mines_R 

3 Lunenburg J 
3 Parrsboro J 
2 Westville.M 
2 Liverpool.I 
2 Bridgewater 
J 

2 Canso.P 

c Kentville. J 


MS' 


00 _ 


m 

rtt . ** 

o£2 8g® ■=> I 

= £=■?- . Jag, 

zr 

Sa ’Scfc^l' 

cncc^OO Gj < 

^ r-l y-k 


m o> «© «© m «ot- 


c.s a 
02 .C o 
Mgbp 


« S 

>»o fi 
© *■» o 
£ as 































































































































































































































Manitobai] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


445 



03 J/.i 


»oto u , 


IVd !. 


Mia 


Mil. HI 








cr<jAoi£. 


North 


Antler 


NVIQIU3IN 
% & 


BXJ 




©•— 


'H Co 




5^ ^ 


a « 




MANITOBA 


Area, 64,327 sq.m. 
Pop.254,947 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

42 Winnipeg G 14 

5 Brandon ..G 7 

4 Portage la 

Prairie.. G 11 
2 West Selkirk 
F 14 

2 St. Boniface 

G 14 

2 Morden H 11 
1 Carman .. H 12 
1 Neepawa..F 8 
1 Dauphin. E 7 
1 MinnedosaF 8 

1 Carberry__F 9 

Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 Virden....G 6 
9 Boissevain 

H 7 

8 Emerson .H 13 

8 Souris.G 7 

7 Gladstone F 10 
7 Deloraine.H 6 
7 Gretna _. H 12 

6 Manitou ..H 11 
6 Stonewall F 13 
6 Killarney H 8 
6 Rapid City F 8 

5 Hartney .. H 7 
5 Melita ...H 6 

5 Birtle_F 5 

5 Morris H 13 
5 Glenboro’.H 9 
4 Pilot Mound 

H 10 

4 MacgregorG 10 
4 Treherne .H 10 

4 Russell_E 5 

4 Crystal 

City H 9 
4 Plum Coulee 
H 12 

4 Elkhorn ..G 5 
4 Holland ..H 10 
4 Shoal LakeF 6 
4 Ste. Anne des 
Chene8..G 14 
4Hamiota..F 6 
4 Steinbach H 14 
4 Winni- 

pe£Osis._C 6 
4 Stony Moun¬ 
tain.. G 13 

3 Roland ...H 12 
3 Oak Lake.G 6 

3 Gimli.E 14 

3 Cypress 

River..G 9 
3 Alexander G 7 
3 Baldur . _.H 9 
3 Dominion 

City. _H 13 
3 Miami ... H 11 
3 East Selkirk 
F 14 

3 Cartwright 

H 9 

3 Griswold .G 7 
3 Letellier_.H 13 
3 Reinland H 12 

2 Swan River 

B 5 

2 Elgin.H 7 

2 St. Jean 
Baptiste. _H 13 
2Napinka..H 6 
2 St. Norbert 

G 13 

2 Austin.... G 10 
2 Douglas ..G 8 
2 Lyonshall H 8 
2 St. Pierre.H 14 
2 Oak River F 7 

2 Ninga.H 8 

2 Belmont .H 9 
2 Newdale..F 7 

2 Arden_F 9 

1 RosenfeldH13 
1 Pierson...H 5 
1 Bin8carth.E 5 
1 Grand View 

D 6 

1 Sidney....G 9 
1 Gilbert 

Plains..E 6 
1 Elm CreekG 12 
1 Strathclair 

F 7 

1 Somerset. H 10 
1 Holmfleld.H 8 
1 SwanLakeH 10 
1 Selkirk ...F 14 
1 Westbourne 

F 11 

1 Makinak..E 8 
1 Altona....H 12 
1 HeadinglyG13 
1 Rathwell _H 10 
1 Tyndall... F 14 





























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.British Columbia 




BRITISH 


COLUMBIA 


Area 


372,631 sci 


ELECTORAL 

DISTRICTS. 

Cariboo ..C19 
New West¬ 
minster.. J 16 
Vancouver. K 15 
Victoria.... M 15 
Yale.I 21 


R RIVER, 


• »>no/r 


Alberni.L 13 

Cariboo.C 1H 

CasslarJ 06 ^ 

Comox_ I lu 

Cowichan ..K 11 
East Kootenav 
H 30 

Esquimau ..L 14 

Island.K 14 

Lillooet.G 16 

Nanaimo. 

North..K 13 
Nanaimo, 

South. K 13 
New West¬ 
minster...! 16 
Victoria.. M 15 
West Koote¬ 
nay . I 27 
Yale. 121 




n to.) o 


Pop.—Thousands. 

26 Vancouver 

K 15 

21 Victoria .M 15 
6 New West¬ 
minster K 16 
6 Rossland . K 25 
6 Nanaimo. K 13 
5 Nelsun....K 27 

2 Kaslo_J 27 

2 Fernie K 31 

2 Revelstoke 

G 25 

2 Kamloops-11 21 

1 Trail. Iv 26 

1 Greenwood 

K 24 

1 CranbrookK 30 

1 Union.J 11 

1 Grand Forks 
K 24 

1 Slocan City 




mMm 


,.o(iZnuoyj- 


'"“j 


Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 Phoenix _.K 24 

8 Vernon_I 23 

8 Chilliwack K 18 
7 Golden . G 28 
6 Ladysmith K 14 

6 Movie.K 30 

6 Ladner_K 15 

6 Sandon .. J 27 






5 Alberni ...K 12 
5 Michel....K 31 
5 Ashcroft. II 19 
4 Chemainus 

L 14 

4 Steve8ton.K 15 
4 Wellington 

Iv 13 

4 New Denver 

J 26 

4 Lytton .... I 19 
4 Hastings ..K 16 
4 Fort Steeled 30 
3 Salmon Arm 

II 23 

3 Princeton K 21 
3 Lillooet.. II 18 
3 Northfieldlv 13 
3 Port Essing- 

ton..A 3 
3 North Bend 

J 18 

3 Agassiz ...K 18 
3 Hope Station 
K 18 

3 Ymir.K 27 

3 Barkervillec 19 
3 ClayoquotK 10 


vntiov 






Jjozco 


2 Midway .. Iv 23 

2 Nakusp_I 26 

2 Armstrong I 24 
2 Duncan.... I 23 
2 Telegraph 
Creek. . B 29 
2 Anaconda K 24 
2 Ainsworth J 27 
2 Duncan’s 

Station. .L 14 

2 Yale.J 18 

2 Sal mo .... K 27 
2 Trout Lake 

H 27 

2 Enderby . II 24 
2 Rivers Inlet 

F 6 

2 East Wel¬ 
lington.K 14 
2 Sicamous.H 24 
2 Clinton .. .G 18 
l Cascade .. K 25 
1 Hazleton . I) 31 

1 Field.G 29 

1 Comox J 12 

1 Three Forks 

J 27 

1 Pilot Bay . .1 28 
1 Quesnel.. I) 16 
1 Langley ..K 17 
1 Whitewater 


1 Windermere 

1 29 

1 Lac La Hache 

F 19 

1 Illccille- 

waet._G 26 
1 North 

Saanich.. L 15 

i Nicola_ I 21 

1 Quesnel 

Forks. T) 17 
1 Fairview. K 22 
1 Kimberley K 30 
1 Mission 

City ..K 17 





• ° 

■ = T = 1? 

< 5? 

5 

1 


* i 

I'D J 

M 

o 


lo§I 

II 

% 

' 5 


§ 

* 


a ■*- ® g 

°C0 28 

P 21 

h 


a 

* 

* 

- n 

cr, : 



ca I 


















































































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


(Republic) 
Area, 44,000 sq.m. 
Pop.1,572,797 

PROVINCES. 

Camaguey ...G 4 

Havana.C 3 

Matauzas ....1)3 
Plnardel RIo.B 3 
Santa Clara..D 3 
Santiago de 
Cuba.I 5 


Pop.—Thousands. 

236 Havana...C 2 
43 Santiago do 

Cuba.K 6 

36 Matanzas.D2 
30 Cienfuego8 

E 3 

25 Puerto 

Principe. G 4 
22 Cardenas..D 2 
14 Manzanillo 

H 5 

14 Guanabacoa 
C 2 

14 Santa Clara 

F 3 

13 Sagua la 

Grande ...E3 
13 Sancti 

Spiritus ..F4 

11 Regia .C 2 

11 Trinidad . E 4 
9 Pinar del 

Rio .B 3 

8 Guinea .. . C 3 
7 Colon . . .. E 3 
7 Guanabacoa 

K 5 

7 Caibarien ..F 3 
7 Jibara.I -I 

7 Remedlos ..F3 
6 Guana jay _.c 2 
6 Holguin ....I 5 
5 Mariano.. C 2 
5 Placetas ...F3 
5 Cainajuani 

F 3 

5 San Luis....I 5 

5 Melena.C 3 

5 Baracoa... .L 5 
5 Bejucal . ...C 3 
5 Jovellano8 

D 3 

5 Palmira. ...E 3 
4 Nuevitas. ..H 4 

4 Cruces.E 3 

4 Alqulzar . .C 3 
4 Surgidero. C 3 

8 Rod as.E 3 

3 Consolaclon 

del Sur... B 3 
3 Bayamo.... H 5 
3 Ranchuelo 

E 3 

3 Clego de 

Avila.G 4 

3 Limonar...I) 2 
3 Cuevitas ...D 3 
3 Bolondron D 
2 Artemisa...C 3 
2 Nueva Paz 

1)3 

2 Sabanllla... D 3 
2 Esperanza E 3 

2 Moron.G 3 

2 Santo 

Domingo.E 3 
2 Madruga.. I) 3 

2 Mayari_K 5 

2 Quivican. .C 3 
2 Raima 

Soriano...I 5 
2 Maximo 

Gomez...D 2 
2 Puerto Padre 
I 4 

2 Cabezas....!) 3 
2 Guira ... D 3 
2 Vinales ...B 3 
2 Quemado de 
Guinea...E 3 
2 Nlquero....H 5 
1 Cifucntes ..F 3 
1 Macagua...E3 
1 San Felipe C 8 


rr sa t 

3 B 
EgiuS z 


Los Abreus 

E 3 

Sagua de 
Tanamo. K 5 
Santa Cruz 
del S\ir.. H 5 
Yaguajay ..K 3 

Cristo.K 5 

.Jaruco . C2 
San Fernando 
G 3 

Santa Fe...C4 

Cobre .15 

Batabano...C 8 







































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ West Tidies 


448 


WEST INDIES 


Antigua.. K 26 
Barbuda .. J 26 
Kkdonda . K 25 
(British Colony) 
Area.. _ 170 sq m. 

Pop.34,971 

Bahamas .B 12 
(British Colony) 
Area, 5,450 sq. in. 

Pop. 53,735 

Barbados _N 28 
(British Colony) 
Area. ..166 sq. in. 

Pop. 198,000 

Cuba.F 9 

(Republic) 
Area, 44,000 sq.m. 

Pop. 1,572,797 

Dominica. D 27 
(British Colony) 
Area...291 sq. m. 
Pop..28,894 

Grenada . P 26 
(British Colony) 
Area.. 133 sq. m. 

Pop. 64,098 

Guadeloupe 
and Depend¬ 
encies..^ 28 
(French Colony) 
Area .. 688 sq. m. 

Pop.182,112 

Haiti..1 15 

(Franco-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Area, 10,204 sq. m. 

Pop.1,347.140 

Jamaica ..C 18 
With Turks and 
Caicos Islands 
(British Colony) 
Area, 4,424 sq. 111 . 

Pop. 785,434 

Martinique 

F 27 

(French Colony) 
Area..381 sq.m. 

Pop.187,692 

Monsterrat 

K 26 

(British Colony) 

Area_32 sq. m. 

Pop.12,215 

Porto Rico F 24 
(U.S. Territory) 
Area, 3,606 sq. m. 

Pop.953,243 

St. Christo¬ 
pher ...J 25 
(St. Kitts) 

Area_65 sq. m. 

Pop.29,782 

Anguilla.. I 25 
Area ...35 sq. m. 

Pop.3,890 

(British Colony) 

Nevis.J 25 

Area...50 sq.m. 

Pop.12,774 

St. Croix ..J 23 

St. John_I 23 

St. Thomas I 22 
(Danish Colony) 
Area.. 138 sq. m. 

Pop.30,504 

Saba.J 24 

(Dutch Colony) 
Area ... 12sq. m. 

Pop.3,572 

St. Eustatius 
J 25 

St. Lucia.. H 27 
(British Colony) 
Area..233 sq. m. 

Pop.49,895 

St. Martin.I 24 
(I)utch Colony) 
Area...17 sq. m. 

Pop.3,485 

St. Martin .I 24 
(French Colony) 
(Included in 
Guadeloupe and 
Dependencies.) 
Santo Domln- 
GO...J 16 
(Dominican 
Republic) 

(Sp.- Am. Rep.) 
Area,18,045 sq.m. 

Pop.610,000 

Tobago_P 27 

(British Colony) 
Area..114 sq m. 

Pop.21,000 

Trinidad _.Q 27 
(British Colony) 
Area, 1,754 sq. m. 

Pop.272,000 

Virgin 

Islands..I 23 
(British Colony) 
Area...58 sq. m. 
Pop.4,908 


CHIEF CITIES. 


Pop.—Thousands. 

236 Havana..D 5 
60 Port au 

Prince..I 15 
47 Kingston C 23 
43 Santiago de 
Cuba...H 11 
36 MatanzasD 6 
34 Port of 

Spain...Q 26 
32 San Juan D 22 
30 CienfuegosE7 
29 Cape Haltien 
H 15 

28 Ponce ...F 21 
26 St. PierreF 27 
25 CamagueyF 9 
25 Bridgetown 
N 28 

25 Cayes.... I 14 
25 Goave.... 115 
25 MirebalaisI 15 
25 Santo Do¬ 
mingo..! 18 
22 Cardenas D 6 
18 GonaivcsH 15 
17 Fort de 

France..F 27 
17 Polnte & 

Pitre..B 27 



8 


« ~ReEF 8 


4? 

# v • Cays Gt.Harbor 

^7 •* G i r : v / £ AY -Berk 

Jo citer Cays 

Sandy Cay 


Orange 
Cay * 


Simon "Pt 
William 
Tilly 1 .. 


ANDRO 


i.- Q 

'At Y» v-'- 










GVifny^ 

» *0 Cayman Brac C * , de g ruf 

(Br.) L - 


II 7S . \2 

T?KF.Ffl 


13 


•VPensauJlj^ay"" 

» ^Spanish C*y , Y 

Ll **• * ***** LlT - 

< un0 Wpst C * Y 

\\lv GI(EAT 

w €7l Cp ' Burrows CayI* \ 'YV-Elbow Cayl.i 

V Vk . . ; {M e/tcav Harbor 

r\ • Xt>- 3 ores I,#. f Little Ilarbnr 

S , „ • Oa abaco 1. 

V, Isaac Rocksl<?>, (Iortu Cay. if &Chcro1n Sound 

V- *— r 9 - - 4 ) P—lrTrMh ^GUimamau B 


74' 


14 


P 


V 


Cross. JJaf^§Al im . n I u _j 

maco l. h. ~ Q) am.net 

ni I,c6 P' 


$*^Dunmore 

,b3 l T* 


SuwtkI 


y 


~Red Ba 



Bond Hay 

_ Current I. ^ 3 9*84 


Whale Cay 


? Rose 1. 

Bail ^ 
c-lt. JTOCKS 

TUlOHDOUR] 

Wax Cay! Cav 



Ele uthera 


tA 

Pi Imetto Pt. 

\E> 


eulhera 

**•*&,*»* y 

' ArdTt- 


Yellow Cay 

island; 


South B 


Mastio^wS 
Pt. . 

7 0| #.» 

1 
% 

'North Bight v-_ 

Cistern CayV% a\ 

T. Guana Cay** ^ Williams Columbus Pt. VJ* 1,TE 
S^.Green^ I Devil’s Pt*** £W A TlJ 


sf Curley C 
>> Cav 4 

. m 

x£ 



Cay\*^> ^ 






DarbyConception I 
O Darraterre Stocking T. • 

GREATlIk Whale Pt A Rum Cay 


iSa> t Sa 


iandinj r of Christopl 
Octohei 12th 


Lark’s Nest 


J ZEXUM v* 

XittIJe Exm tt# 


'ON* 

,o*V/.Vb 

' lb ^ A 


ionWm _ 

1 . Long I. 

--J. * HES.& f nrJ* C,,ve 

Gat /w ate 


Cay 




r<>,' 


. CrA’-’S 

VBondvise Cay 

. ^ Fish CaY% 

Iacoon Cay T - 

Sal, n<i p t 


mgX or 

LVADOR 


y 


n 


•« 


Sa* 

,twoc 


TIaggedTr. 

MlRAPOBYOsi-A r 
Cays * i 


ookedI. ^ 

iCree^^. 
OKUN 


Cayo Verde 




AN N' 

tala dfi Ooan do 

A 


J? ^ * 4 ? > J & ° l 

Jt 


Pt. F01 
NieholaV, 
Tort a 


^ *<*^* %h\ 

^ T A < 9 V 
St. ir 


^ ^ 4 

^ V && 
4? 


T A ¥ 4 T G . 


- I'^pong y; 


£ ■+ v°t! vr Da "ie Marie 9 

N % -jSV -NaVASSA 1 








, 




(^Tlrois 
Tibui 


CN k'vv't’ 



? Loui 


*S>r 

Pedro (Pays . „ ^ 

„ • * Portland Rock 

^ South Cay 



^SERRANILLA 

Tank: 


1 Baxo N jbvo 




9 ^ 




















































































































































































































































J l est Indies ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


449 



,y Longitude W est from Greenwich. • • 

- _ E _ T ^ nr_ n x»\ .r „ rt v-Ae * 




-V .%> 




Tongitude "West from Greenwich. 0j 0 






Great 


Colonized by Spaniards in 1510 
aDd 

iTakenhy the English ’o4655. 


ZNegri 
Bay 

S^Negriop Wfea#« 

lu .-rv^C Wtms 
r ^ 

*'• <*• ^ 


, 0 ? .- 
t^Accompong 



4^: 




££§£ 


Discovered "by Columbus in 1494, 




— / r •... 

BaRRE^ 


****#£. 

Au^l 




?0^ 


SRA 


ssi 




7Jf 


% 


V. * 
•Qfc. 


*Vs$3 




tCHESTEI 


;lari 


JAMAICA i'^SWifesffK 


(BRITISH) 




Scale of Miles. 

0 5 JO 20 


N' \P A<° V. & ■O'-'.^C'XuV,*- j' {V^Sl 


tiySoKtow^a' D AVI Y ^ 






7 •»/*>' 

r^T: 


■^/'^/Pt.Nord J v/>. 


26 


B 


e ^«Yolenc^ 


Wk, 


. 3 e 7 a 






** %£& 




< A V 


y ^ 


77° 


^ X. Caicos ^ sCtfl< 
os ^ ^ 

. Caic^ Grand Turk 

* G *^JV 3turk la. --re 

m/S“ l C ‘R0* C '^ fI '! 

■» r ^ W .-'1 JV 

[OUCHOIR CARRE l V>C ' 

) Bank ’ ~’ r> 


67' 


Longitude West from Greenwich. 


66 


RA 


R «* 1 5t. 0 ciW' 


Juhna iPiijz 
nurlas 


18 


las® 

0 Sapana 
)+JBahnar 
^Xa^Cidrd 

Bf^jIt^CUA Y 

JSSc.'. o c ayey , y ,, V a; - 


e '^--T •••, OTajarIl<T % •■••*,. v «P 4* 

10 IrunWifc/jP .,0^51 Palomino* '* WJl!"v% 

• -V^'t ' /1 1 South. EasW* 

^f&/tx L cKw a Ca * 

: c^^%^ ,0 J 3kPlNER°r. c, tC ^ 
JijacasJ} AM jrTKHonda.. 


Isorenzo 


l T* £ 



3* t, Hicacosyp— —i - -v ^ 

ofl ahucoa r AN,. 

. ic? W/», 

aunaho * 4 Ca ^) /; «S / ^ 




%> cj; *+&%. % -0> y *<>< 





18 


67° 


66 l 


1 \>t'' 

k^rr- 


I Silver ; 
; Bank..'* 


; Bank / 

A. I T.--A ,of“j 0 "Ri A 

bbShs^®^ 

jT 



^ N? TERnE , %^<^|'-< 6 . ^^Granu 

r D ’ BN is R ^^v4? 3ourg 
desSaintes 4 **¥*■$•+ 

(French)^ * 

/fJ 4v> jaA^ c ^tj 

Douglas' r^^nAte 

Portsui•; cromv l ° n 
Pritict JJwpcrt nyU a B- 

n Cou i 1 ha ufl^OteflwBy P*9 oUU 

DOMINlCWW BL 9^9 JtfT!/m,)n(l 3 
X r^Sif c - s David 

Sl * ^PJSfOTBPt-Rosalie 

dvjffjmM&i SO U PR I £^E 

'Attetowh^^^Pt. Mulatre 

Pte. MichelS^St , n 
—J .9ri7f5 B3,%^rande Bay 

yj C. Cachacroufir Gr. Colibri 

Tort Cach» ct ° # 

V* 

C C *4> 

-W- y& 


Galante 

French.) 
eiterrs 


16 


lyiiigie is 

Roseuu or Chnrlottetow 


24 



j5 

V s^l 

t: 



Scale of Miles. 

6 10 19 20 25 30 35 40 

j-1-1-:-1-1-1- l 


I \H A VIP AD 


-O 

4$P iv 


> 4 ,«^V 

^ A;/;D IstTC 

IT. Cul Je Sa<* W?' 0 " 14 


20° 




>> E 



n 


I r 



L Cu/ <7e o 

SANTA LUCI 

Anse la Rai 
» R. dei Candne* 

Soufrier 
Groa Pito 


C^oixeui 
V.euz * 
C. Moulac 


H 


61 



. iY 

'iABauiuida 

(DU*)* ,* S - FS T c m 1CS Spini^Pl- lD, ' > ^ 


M /W| * 

SL1ID 

L 

INDEPENDENT) 


£ 


L 


E 




Ca 

(D'tchV y-fatr s bpJ.“- 

Orangetown g T CHRISTOPHERS 

Basse Tei^^ ^pvi's m AN n rI( ?^ A . 

ChaTleslow^%' (Br.)St- ^ 

Redon o a • | v 

Gv ( a r^fe- pm,t ''“ s ‘ i 




^ Bird I. 


Is. Dp Sainths Hn dBo[\rg 

|( Fr *) g/. Andrew* 

ortsmoutb^VDOjllNlCA 


th^^LD^*—*- 
I St. Joaephg n l n, jean 

Roseau orbiartouetow'm Ft.St.Je 
h. Cachacrouw 1 

C St Martin mt.p^ee tvot.) 

C ‘ « ^J-aTrinite ^ 

S. ^ lerre, j[ ^pklARTlNIQUE’^ 

^d'^KvsS" 

c. Salomon^ry ^ 

jJSfffealineaPt. ^ 

/g ^^^1 C. Nord— -p. j) a uphinH^ 

il I Castrie^^-— 

-STXucTA^ (|x>emery ^ 

(British) |J^ J 
J>. Groa Pitonlfl^ Moulacique 
en Ufr 






j-.viv/c -X. woumeuju* j 

^CfclCallaqua ^ 

BbqoiaX^ ^ 

1K . MoanaOK?^P' 1 ** 09 ^ 

• » 


It J) 


q VlGlA 


ORUBA ^ 
(Dutch) ^S. 

x>- 


» F r/Tf 

* - 

-Willemstad^^BUEl 


k Pt.Espada Jp U eb\ 
pen/ix de° 

PARAWUANA 


d%w—. -.■ 

OlTR A PA O’ 


1 8i a 5 y s 

5 i 

AYRE ^A-RDS) 

t ^r» BrtAnvs 


'OH 


tel 


9 • 

Grenadines w 

JaNNoOAN I.J (British) ^ 

Union 1./7 # Sail "Rock ^ 
0 , | ICarriacou 

Cha Ao,\ jj (BiM 


'to 


h 

I oil 


(Bn*) 

^tlSON 


i «« ortonns __ __— L. 

•<iCAVO^°4 0H,LLi i- 0 "*-"— *;OBQt!U.L4 

**** Grande • r - P,co 

Y ]5NEZU1E LA 

MaRO ARITJ 



• Tbstioos 

^ ^ , V 1»*-AND6 

juR^i :; LosFK ' VLKb 

.suncion ^ 


> ^^Wscavborough 

// ■t?VV Galeva Vt. 


:^h. 


F 20 
.(1 11 
I 15 
.F 28 


B 27 
I '. 23 
E 8 


Pop.- Thousands. 

15 Mayaguez 

E 19 

15 Puerto 

Plata.... G 17 
14 Manzauillo 

G 10 

14 Santa Clara 

E 7 

14 Guanabacoa 
D 5 

13 Saprua la 

Grande..E 8 
13 Sanctl 

Splritus.F 8 
13 Nassau..B 10 
11 Kegla ... I) 5 
11 Trinidad. F 7 
10 Charlotte 
Amalie I 23 
10 Port de Palx 
H 15 

10 St. John J 26 
9 Basse Terre 

J 25 

9 PInar del 

Rio...E 4 
8 Guines. ...E 6 
8 A reel bo ..I) 20 
8 Santiago. H 17 
8 Castries . M 26 
8 Port Castries 
H 28 

8 Basse Terre 

C 26 

7 Ste. Anne B 27 

7 Colon_.E 7 

7 Guantanainvo 
G 12 

7 Calbarien.E 8 
7 Mo rant Bay 

C 24 

7 Grand-Bourg 
C 27 

7 Glbara_F 11 

7 Port Maria A 23 
6 Guanajay.E 5 
6 Aguadilfa I) 19 
6 Tripoli.... A 21 
6 Yauco ... 

6 Holguin . 

6 Jaemel.. 

6 Robert... 

5 Morne a 

TEau.. 

5 Caguas.. 

5 Placetas. 

5 Guayamn F 22 
5 CamajuanlE 8 
5 San Luis..(4 11 
5 Ste. liose.B 26 
5 Spanish 

Town C 22 
5 Jer6mle .1 13 
5 Roseau... 1* 27 

5 Seybo.I 18 

5 Baracoa. G 13 
5 Bejueal... D 5 
5 Montego .A 19 
5 Jovellanos E 6 
5 Kingstown 

N 26 
4 Mnnatl... 1) 21 
4 Humacao.E 24 
4 Nuevitas .E 10 

4 Cruces_ K 7 

4 Retreat. .A 22 
4 Sau German 

E 19 
4 Le Marin G 28 
4 Cayev ... E 22 
4 Piecheur.F 27 

4 Lares.E 20 

4 Utuado...E 21 
3 Fajardo.. E 24 
3 Coamo . . .F 22 
3 Bayamo ..G 10 
3 Frederlch- 

sted....J 23 
3 Monte Cristl 
H 16 
3 Savanna la 

Mar ...B 18 
3 Ciego de 

Avila..F 8 
3 BouillanteB 26 

8 Cabo Rojo E 19 
3 Vieques.. E 24 
3 Falmouth A 20 
2 Anasco... E 19 
2 Artemlsa. E 5 
2 Vega BajaD 21 
2 Juana Diaz 

F 21 

2 Bay am on. E 22 
2 EsperanzaE 7 
2 Arroyo... F 23 
2 Moron.... E 9 
2 San Lorenzo 

E 23 

2 Santo Do¬ 
mingo..E 7 
2 June os. . E 23 
2 Madruga..E 6 
2 Cotul . II 17 
2 Adjuntas E 21 
2 Yabueao. .F 23 
2 Ma arl o 12 
2 Naguabo. K 23 
2 Encrucljada 

E 8 

2 Vinales .. E 4 
2 Patillas... F 23 

2 Azua.I 17 

2 Speights- 

town_..N 28 
1 Moca ... I) 19 
1 Macagua. E 7 
1 Diamant. .G 28 
1 Sau FellpeE 5 
1 Plymouth K 25 
1 ( iales .... E 21 
1 Aguas Buenas 
E 22 
1 Toa Baja I) 22 
1 Maunabo . F 23 
1 Sagua de 

Tauamo G 12 
1 Santa Cruz 
del Sur..G 9 
1 Scarborough 
P 28 
1 Quebradilla 

1 ) 20 
1 Santa Isabel 

F 21 

1 Jaruco... D 5 
l penuelas. F 20 
1 Rincon... E 19 
1 Morovls.. E 22 
l Santa Fo F 5 
1 Batabano E 5 
1 Trujillo Alto 
K 23 
1 Samana.. II 18 


20 




























































































































































































































































450 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Mexico 


Bfl 


■ 


MEXICO 


(Republic) 

Area, 

767,274 sq. in. 
Pop.13,605,819 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

345 Mexico .H 10 
101 Guadalajara 
G 8 

94 Puebla... 1111 

63 Leon_E 10 

62 Monterey E 10 
61 San Luis 

PotosL.F 10 
44 Merida _.G 15 
41 Guanajuato 
G 10 

37 Pachuca .G 11 
37 Morelia .11 9 
35 Aguascal- 

lentes.-G 9 
35 Oaxaca ..111 
33 Queretaro 

G 10 

33 Orizaba II 12 
33 Zacatecas F 9 
31 Durango E 7 
30 ChihuanuaC 7 
29 Vera Cruz 

II 12 

26 Toluca .. H 10 
26 Celaya ...G 10 
24 Saltillo .. E 10 
21 Colima ..II 8 
20 Jalapa... II 12 
20 Irapuato G 9 
18 MazatJan F 7 
17 Campeche 

II 14 

16 Tampico. F U 
16 Lagos ....G 9 

15 Tepie_G 7 

15 Silao.G 9 

15 Parral. D 7 
14 Matehuala 

F 10 

14 Torreon...E 8 

14 Salamanca 

G 10 

13 Valle de 
Santiago. G 9 
12 Sombrerete 

F 8 

12 Teciutlanll li 
12 Jucliltan . I 13 
11 Tuxtla Gut¬ 
ierrez... I 13 
11 Hermosillo 

C 4 

11 San Miguel 
(San Miguel de 
Allenae) G 9 
11 San Juan Bau¬ 
tista .114 
10 Salvatierra 

G 9 

10 Tehuantepec 
I 12 

10 Culiacan .E 6 
10 Ciudad Vic¬ 
toria.. F 10 
10 Uruapan. H 9 
10 Cuernavaca 

H 10 

9 Jimenez...D 7 
9 Atllxco .. H 11 
9 San Pedro.D 9 
9 Guadalupe 

F 9 

9 Coatepec .H 11 
8 Rosario....F 7 

8 Jerez.F 8 

8 Matamoros 

E 11 

s Acambaro G 9 
8 Pen jam o G 9 

8 Sierra Mojada 
D 9 

8 San Juan del 
Rio._G 10 
8 Ciudad Juarez 
B 6 

I Cordoba _.H 12 
8 Tlaxiaco-.-111 

8 Ameca_G 8 

8 Sayula ....II 8 
8 Autlan.... II 7 

8 Pinos.F' 9 

8 Patzcuaro II 9 
7 Chilpaucingo 
I 10 

7 Tguala_II 10 

7 Chilapa ... I li 
7 Catorce .. F 9 
7 Tehuacan.II 11 
7 La Barca _G 9 
7 Linares ... E 10 
7 Cholula ..Hll 
7 Monclova I) 9 
7 Euevo Laredo 
1) 10 

6 Dolores Hid¬ 
algo_G 10 

6 Parras.P) 9 

6 Cedral ....F 10 

6 Tixtla_I 10 

6 llacotalpan 

H 12 

6 Fresnillo . F 9 
6 Matamoros 

H 11 

6 Cuautla . . H 11 
6 Yautepec.II 10 
6 Zitacuaro H 10 
6 Tepatillan G 8 
6 Rio Verde G 10 
6 Tlacolula . I 12 

6 Cocula.G 8 

6 Ticul.G 15 

6 Miahuatlan 

I 12 

5 Tuxpan.G II 
5 Encarnacion 

G 9 

5 Garcia... E 10 
5 Tac-ambaroH 9 
5 La Paz.... E 5 
5 Valladolid G 16 
5 Tetela.... II 11 
5 Acapulco I 10 
5 Augangueo 

H 10 

5 Lampazos D 10 
n Tlalpam.. II 10 
5 Santa Rosalia 
D 7 

5 Viesca ... E 9 
5 Santa Rosa de 
Muzqulz.. I) 9 
5 Ometepec. I 11 
4 Huetamo . II 9 
4 Villaldama 

D 10 





icfdissis* 




L * 


5* 


% 



. Mi 

5^ ! 


* 


111 






































































































































































































































































































Central America\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


c 


< 


> 




< 


^OUOc^ j 

l0(Dh-C00)O»-CVJC0rt 


ft. % 




PC 


a 


s O S c 5 

o •£ c •-» c 

«J o3 C3 cd 


a » : 
3 c ■' 


O O w 

c/5 3 0> 3 




0<^ Wc/3&Otc/3 0c/}£?72CQ:h 


P 




45* 


CENTRAL 

AMERICA 

HONDURAS. 

BRITISH 
(British Colony) 
Area.7,562 so. m. 
Pop.3«, 479 

CHIEF CITY. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

9 Belize.A3 


COSTA RICA 

(Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Area 18,400 sq.m. 
Pop.243,205 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

24 San Jose..E 5 

7 Heredia_E 5 

6 Santa Cruz I) 5 

5 Cartago_E 6 

5 Alajuela ...E 5 

5 Nlcoya.E 5 

4 Puntarenas E 5 

3 Limon.E 6 

3 Liberia ,...D5 


GUATEMALA 

(Spanish Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Area 48,290 sq.m. 
Pop.1,842,134 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

96 Guatemala B 2 

30 Coban.B 2 

29 Quezalten- 

ango_B 2 

28 Tontonica- 

pam.B 2 

19 Santo Tomas 
B 3 

14 Antigua ..B2 
14 Chimalten- 

ango B 2 
11 Chlqulmula 

B 3 

7 Salaraa_B 2 

6 Flores.AS 

6 Santa Cruz del 
Quiche B 2 

6 Jalapa.B 2 

6 Zacapulas .B2 
5 Retalhulen B 2 

5 Ipala.B 3 

5 Mazatenango 
B 2 

5Joyabajx. . B2 
5 Escuintla ,.B2 

5 Solo la.B 2 

3 Zacapa.B 3 

2 Sanarate. . B 2 

2 Gualan.B 3 

2 Tajamulco .B 1 
2 Izabal.B 3 


HONDURAS 

(Spanisn-Ameri- 
can Republic) 
Area, 46,250 sq. m 
Pop.744.901 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

35 Tegucigalpa 
B 4 

18 Jutfcalpa..B 5 
11 Santa Rosa B 3 
11 Choluteca.C 4 
lOComayagua B4 

4 Trujillo.B 5 

4 Yoro....B 4 


NICARAGUA 

(Spanlsh-Amerl- 
can Republic) 
Area, 49,200 sq. m 
Pop.500,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

45 Leon.C 4 

30 Managua..D 4 
25 Granada ..D 5 
20 Chinandega 

C 4 

20 Masaya_D 4 

8 Rivas.D 5 

7 Jinotepe ...D 4 
6 Acoyapo....L)5 
4 Jinotega_...C 5 
4 Metagalpa..C 5 
2 San Juan del 
Norte (Grey- 

tOWn) .D 6 

2 Blueflelds ..1) 5 


SALVADOR 

(Spauish-Ameri- 
can Republic) 
Area, 7,225 sq. m. 
Pop.1,006,848 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

60 San Salvador 
C 3 

48 Santa Ana B 3 
25 Sun Miguel C 3 
19 Nueva San 
Salvador .C 3 
18 San Vicente 

C 3 

17 Sonsonate .C 3 
8 Ahuucliupum 

C 3 

4 Usulutan ...C 3 
3 La Union ...C 3 




















































































































































































































452 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Panama 


PANAMA 

(Republic) 

Area 31,570 sq.m. 
Pop.340,000 

DEPARTMENTS. 

Chriqui.B 9 

Code.C 9 

Colon.I) 8 

Los Santos ...C 9 

Panama .E 8 

Veragua.C 9 

Bocasdel Turo 
District..B 8 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.-Thousands. 

30 Panama...1)5 

13 Colon.B 2 

9 David.B 8 

t> Chorrera .. C5 

6 Santiago ...C 9 

5 Chepo.G 3 

5 Los Santos C 9 
8 Rinperador C 4 

3 Porto BelloD 1 
2 Matachln...C4 
2 Gorgona... C 4 
2 Penonome.-C8 

2 Pes6 .C 9 

2 San Pablo . C 4 

2 Cbame.B 7 

1 Gatun .B 3 

1 Capita.B6 

Pop. — Hundreds. 

8 Paraiso_D4 

7 Remedies ..C 9 

6 Chipigana..E8 

4 Obispo . . C 4 
4 Bohlo Soldado 

B 3 

4 Cananza ...C9 

2 Chagres ...B 3 
2 Lion Hill.. B3 
2 Tavernilla _C4 
1 Miratlore*..D 4 
1 Rio Grande D 4 
Agua Clara..B 3 
Aguadulce.. C 9 
Agua Sucia ..C 3 
Ahorca Lagarto 

B 3 

Alanje.R 8 

Alhajuela....D3 

Anton.C 8 

Araijan.C 5 

Belen.C8 

Bruja.B 3 

Buena Vista. C3 

Bugalio.B 8 

Caldera.B 8 

Calobre.C 9 

Catun.C 3 

Chagres.D 3 

Chagres!to...C 3 
Chipigana....E 8 

Corozal.D 5 

Cruces.C 4 

Culebra.C 4 

Dos Bocas...D 3 

Frijoles.C 3 

Gamboa.C 4 

Gualaca .B8 

Jesus Maria.. H 4 

Juan Diaz_E4 

Juan Grande.C 4 

La Boca.D 5 

Lagartere_B 4 

Lagarto.A3 

La Sabana ...D 5 
Las Minas ..C9 
LaSoledad...C 3 
Las Palmas.. C9 
LasTablas.. D9 

Lion Hill.B3 

Mamel . ... C4 

Manzanillo. .D 1 

Mineral.C 8 

Mlratlores .. .B 3 
Miraflores ..D 4 
Monkey 11111 B2 
Monte Liria. C 3 

Ola .C 8 

Pacora.F 4 

Palenque.... F 1 
Palo Horqueta 
B 3 

Parita.C 9 

Pedasi. C 9 

Pedro Miguel D 4 
Pena Blanca.B 3 
Plnagona ....E9 

Poeri.D 9 

Ponuga.C9 

Rio Cidra ...E 
Rio de Jesus C 9 
Rio Grande . D 4 

Rio Pina.A3 

San Alejo ...C 2 
San Felix ...B 8 
San Francisco 

C 9 

San Juan_D 3 

San Lorenzo. B 8 
Santa Barbara 

E 3 

Santa Maria..C 9 

Santana.B 3 

Santa Rita . C 3 

Saragosa_B 2 

Sona.C 9 

Taboga.D 6 

Tapadero_G 3 

Tiger Hill... B8 

Tole. ... C9 

Village.112 









































































































































































































































































































































South America ;] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


453 



HONDURA 


ART1NIQUK 

(Fr.) 

. Lucu 

(BO 

• cs Barbados 


NICARAGUA 

^Managua 


Nicaragua 


Margarita I, 

■^-.Tortuga l.c 
, BiUfceloua ,-a 

acasT^-- 


Cor® v> 

uerlo Cabellt 
Valencia 


Mosquito 


lorl o ' Spain 

sXlli K DAD (far.) 


ASM o Gu\f of 

< >r'-\ *S* Darien. 


Orino to 

^ Delia 


Maturin o' 
Zuraza 


LJPanai 


G uaiinre 0 -' B4ul ' X \ 
15,. 

&]• 


Murid; 


moco 


Gulf of l 
'Panama 


Ciudad Bolivar. 


Aturcs ; 


Batavia ‘••Albinaj 

Dutch ( 

I A IS 

SURINAM 
\A K S t 


[QRAlMAi 


l^tVAOO DE SUMA_£ 

df'l* \ 15.800 ^ 


NEVAB 

Bueiiaventui 

•ahia del Choco 


MalpeloI 


San\Fernando de Ataba 
L* \ '^\__EsnK-ra!dJ 


rench 


■VAOO OE?Jj0lLA 


Qua***- 


Punta Reyei 


■a^oWOBSS' 

0 Barbados. 

VOL. 13.985 


Tumaco 
Punta Mnnglnres<3 


a Esmeraldns 

Punta Galenitff* 

EQUATOR Pedernalesj^ 


AV1ANA I. 

-^MixianaJ-4^ 


EQUATOR 


Macapa 


PICHINCI 


.NTISANA 


>IouruS»^ 
San Antonio de Jtfarapy 
52^\ AyraCTVj 


Guuyuqu 
Punta Sta. Elena^*^ 
Puna I 

Gulf of Guayaquil 
Tumbezy-< 


Fontc] 


Vlana 


Roc A 8 


■*?\_ Iquitos 


Nauta 


Natal 


Hyutanaham 


'Crato 


Olinda 


Triumfoo 1 


,Huan; 


Galapagos Islands 


P../-UZM, 


CajK 

Huaural 

Huacho 1 


Cerro dP"Fusco \ 


(To Ecuador) 


Nova da 


IVlliveru/S' 

P Alta { %' 


Chris tovao 


\Santa r Anh_ < t- r ~J 

% *JtS £2 


Rojoaguaa 


Urubu 


Exaltacioti dc 
la CruzVv- 


jfguaG Santa 
J u Ana 
£\ o Reyes ' 

iMT>ILLAMPU r 
fc; rSbRATA) 21,3 


Valenoa 


t Diamantino \ 

atto Grosso 
(Villa Bella) (, Koi 

/Cuyaba v< ? 


ISan Jorge dos Ilheoa 


Punta PantaMariaW / a 

Cape N&scnVt- / A>ausa .• 'Il^v Juliacao) 
San Juan Buutlstii^dj Ch uqui bam ba/ _ '--.pumf^ 
ChalaS-^MISTI VO.S&. Titic\ 

^^a32QX^eq tt ijj 

CamanaK^oIslay/(^egag 
MoUentw^^d^touej 

Pacoch a 


I £ 

g^^'Minus Novas 'i? 

!5r ° . , 

' )Theoph 11 oOttoni * . 
f JOT- f 

Diamantina ?M.~r 

o Scrro ^PSan 


Villa 


ON THE SAME SCALE. 


San Javier 
°Son P 
^ SWAM 


Caravellos 


Uberaba] 


Matheus 


Arioa. 


Pot osi 


Pisagua, 


Puerto 


Pomabamba 


iquique 


Ictoria 


Cotagaltao 

Tupizap. 


/umpos , 

CapSS. Thome 


Tocopilla 

Coblja' 

Mejillones del Sur« 


ICAhlCAUR,- vpt,. V 
55TA- 9 /^OO.ilumahuaca 


iVo ^^-Antwa 


TROPIC OF CAPRICORN 


TROPIC OF CAPRICORN 


Antofngafiti 


,i vaclav in 


.Villa Hayes 7 Pon 

ASUNCIO f/Guarapuava 

o Villa 

JT oCaaaapaf } - c \oU 


Taltal. 


ltoca 


iSao Francisco 


Cbanaral de las Animas 


imenau 


Tucurni 


Caldera* 

Coplario c 

l . t 

Camzal BajoJ A 
Huasco f oQ 


f Desterro 

Santa.Oatharina I 


Ke^iste icia- 

o del Ester<y~^' 

.Brachq s I 

L Avellancdarl l 


rCorrlentes 

■h Empedrado 
•, Bella Vista 

0 Merced^« 
Goya /p 1 


o Tinogasta' 
lE^RO DEL COBRE 

\ 18,300 - 


Catnmarca 


• Sao Le«ipoldo 
^wPorj^ Alegre 
rVdgfb dua PatoS 


Quebrachos P~\j 


Lit Serena 


Coquimbo. 


MSao Gubriel 
•anta Anna de Livrst 
o BagC °C* 


La Poz 
%/ Con-/ 
/I cordjar 
Parana c 
Pay saiidta 
Jiiuguay<f 
iGuab"-iijC 


CombarblUi 
Illnpfl) 
C. OEL MERQ 

Sun Feli 
QuilU 
Valparaiso 
SantiA 

Kuna 


inMjian V» CordolA^A-' H^ v , e 
_l \ (I - / ?yrj_/T Santa Fe 

^ ^N. 1 * A 7 ilia Murlfl^ ^ 

ACONCAGUAAVOL. 22,’600'Conc^RClon 'dc 
Mendoza j pjlio Cuarto-, j 
LaPaz^ V Sun Luis 

ffuNGAIO PK. X \ V *° V 

J; 22,000 \ • 

L' Sun Rafael) % « 

Fm A iPCr vOL-r>7;7(i^5i^J5 o„ 


7Rio Grand* 
uurao 

I oa Mirim 


my Bpiitos 
’Mercedes 


Juan Fernandez Is, 

. (To Chile) 9 


,9»" C.*Vf 

BUENOS' AI ES: 

Chivilcoyl' Xa 

Salad 111 x —a 


,San J 

Minas 0 , 

>^>-j rsi 111> i * •. * 1 1 o 

. Montevideo 


San Fcnj fggag 

Consti tucion F a _, 
’ if A 
Couquei|rao 


^Treuquev 
^ Lauquen 


tata 

Cape San Antonio 
eho 


FloreB^ 
t Dolores 0 

- ° AIU1 oA, 
Tandil° 3 

Mui del Platan 


Talcahuano 

La Concepcion 


Arauci 

Lebi 


.General Acha 


Corriontes 


'Bahia Blunca 


Bahia Blanca 


Puerto de Corral 


Cprmen de Pitagonea 


Gulf of Sun Mat as 
^-Puntu Norte 
LO c* Values ou 
,\San Jose Peninsula 


LVo/.ufl Iluapi 
RONApOR PK. 
11,350 


Puerto 


Ancudi 

Chiloe I. 


^Puerto JVladrin 


iCOVAOa VOL. 
. 7,4001 


Chubufc 


Cor CO** * sV 

Guaytecas 

Chonos A 
Archipelagos 


C. do® Bahias 


Bay of 
San Jorge 

Cape Tres Puntas 
\H Puerto Deseado 


Taytao 

Peninsul. 


Gulf of Penas 


Canpana I. 


Puerto Sail Julian 


Wellington I, 


'Sinta Cruz 
( Bahia 
tkGrando 


A DICK UE Dios 1.^ 

York I.<5 
\ Hanover I. 


FALKLAP 
West ^ 
« ✓> .> ^.Falkland-S! 

Puerto Galley os 

fcCabo de las Vlrgenes <&3r 

\Strait of Magellan 


East 

Falkland 


Statute Miles, 405 = 1 Inch, 


\ Nelaon^flUfJ 

\Quben Adelaide 
\ Archipelago v 
Strait of Magellan ( 
\ Desolation I 


Kilometre*, G52 = 1 Inch, 


Shag Rocks 


SOUTH'* 

GEORGIA 

7(Br.) 


Santa Tnez I. 

Clarence 


Rand, MoNally k Co.’s New 11 X 14 Map of South America, 
Copyright, 1904, by Hand,McNally A Co. 


Longitude West from Greenwich 


Londonderry i<t 


va rino I. 


HOBTE l.^^CuoLLASTON It 

70° - Capo Horn 


0* 

? ♦ 

3- Abingdon 
% * Bin 

TV r 

lloe 


es 

c-ljaigable 

Chatham 

^Hood 

'I* 


SOUTH AMERICA 


Argentine 
UepublicE 10 
(Spanl8h-Amerl- 
can Republic) 

A r. 1,135,840 sq.m. 
Pop.5,160,986 

Bolivia.E 6 

(Spanlsh-Amerl- 
can Republic) 
Ar. 703,400 sq. m. 
Pop.1,816,271 

Brazil.G 5 

(Portuguese 

Republic) 
Ar.3,218,130 sq.m. 
Pop.14,333,915 

Chile.D 11 

(Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Ar. 307,620 sq. m. 
Pop.2,712,145 

Colombia ..D3 
(Spanish-Ameri- 
can Republic) 
Ar. 473,202 sq. m. 
Pop.3,916,666 

Ecuador....D 4 
(Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Ar. 116,000 sq. m. 
Pop.1,205,600 

Guiana 

(British) H 3 
(British Colony) 
Area,90,500 sq.m. 

Pop. ; 278,328 

Guiana 

(French) G 8 
(French Colony) 
Area,30,500 sq.m. 
Pop.32,910 

Paraguay ,G 8 
(Spanish-Ameri- 
can Republic) 

A real57,000 sq.m- 
Pop.530,103 

Peru.C 6 

(Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Ar. 695,733 sq. m. 
Pop.2,660,881 

Surinam (Dutch 
Guiana).. ..G 3 
(Dutch Colony) 
Area,46,060 sq.m. 
Pop.72,295 

Uruguay..G 10 
(Spanlsh-Ameri- 
can Republic) 
Area,72,210 sq.m. 
Pop.978.072 

Venezuela E 2 
(Spanish-Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 
Ar. 593,943 sq. m. 
Pop.2,323,527 

South America 
























































































































































































































































154 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[i Colombia and Venezuela 



U n6up"°D 




^ _ 

I.. 


% 

©='v 


:" v v. ~~- 
UL SA'-tflAt^ 


[CLAIM ED 


X6EE uii' 
VTVlra 


JlW": 


oj Gunrico_%^ 

7/ _ sopvu » t ^ 




3 p 1 

P^l>’ 

a#-K 


r*>u -,7 


r 20 




2 

0 »iu. •<///" 


S/'/.^o ' 

?-o 


-Tl'-'I '^ l0 


££3 






JtM'Wdjy 


_ '""3’ ■ 

^g V - 5 O 


•vwtipt't V'PW 






! ci' — 3 

j I 0 "»ll\\v 




°>r$& 


*xv«3 


■« 


V/4W 


COLOMBIA 

(Spanish-Amer¬ 
ican Republic) 
Area 473,202 sqm. 
Pop.3,916,666 

DEPARTMENTS 

Antioquia . B 4 
Area 22,316 sq.m. 

Pop.464,887 

Bolivar . ...B3 
Area21,345 sq.m. 

Pop.323.097 

Boyaca,.I) 4 

Area 33,351 sq. m. 

Pop.508,910 

Cauca.C 6 

Area‘257,462 sq.m 
Pop.800,000 

Cl'XDINAM ARCA 

D 5 

Area 79,810 sq. m. 
Pop..537,658 

Magdalena C 3 
Area 24,440 sq.m. 

Pop.127,010 

Santander.C 4 
Area 16,409 sq.m. 

Pop.850,399 

Tolima .B 5 

Area 18,069 sq. m. 
Pop.305,185 

CHIEF w CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

120 Bogota .C 5 
49 Barranquilla 
C 2 

40 Medellin. ,_B 4 
20 Bucaramanga 
C 4 

20 Cartagena.B 2 
16 Socorro ...C4 
13 Cliiquinquira 
C 4 

12 Palmira... B 5 
12 Obaque ...B 5 
12 Sonson ,...B4 
11 Ipiales . ..A 6 
10 Popayan _.B 6 
10 Ambalema C 5 


9 Rionegro ...B4 
9 Aguadas.. ..B 4 
9 Antioquia . B 4 
9 Yarumal . . B 4 

9 Espinal_C 5 

8 Pamplona ..C4 

8 Tunja.C 4 

8 Velez.C 4 

8 Salamna_B 4 

7Chaparral ,.B5 

7 Ubate.C 4 

7 Pasto .B 6 

7 Quibdo_B 4 

7 Kemedio8 .C 4 

7 Buga.. B5 

6 Chinu .B 3 

6 Ocana. c 3 

6 Tocalma_ c 5 


6 Santa Marta C 2 
6 Almaguer _.B 6 
6 Marini 11a . .B 4 
6 Barbaeoas..A 6 
5 Labranza- 

grande_D 4 

5 Valle Dupar C2 
4 Qullichao . .B 5 
4 Buenaventura 
B 5 

4 Riohacha ..C2 
3 Maganguc. .C 3 

3 Tolu .B 3 

3 Yaguara.... B 5 
3 Zaragoza. .B4 
3 Anserma Viejo 
B 5 

2 Medfna_C 5 

2 Arauca .... J) 4 

VENEZUELA 

(Spanish-Ameri- 
can Republic) 
Ar.,593,943 sq. m. 
Pop.2,323,527 

DEPARTMENTS 

Amazonas ..F 5 
Bermudez ..G 3 
Area, 32,243 sq m 

Pop.300,597 

Bolivar.F 4 

Area, 88,701 sq. in 

Pop.....50,289 

Carabobo . E 2 
Area, 2,984 sq. m. 

Pop.198,021 

Falcon and 

Zulia.E 2 

Ar , 36,212 sq. in. 

Pop.224,566 

Federal Dist. 
Area,...45 sq. in. 

Pop.89,133 

Lara.E 2 

Area, 9,296 sq. in. 

Pop.246.760 

Los Axdes--I> 3 
Area, 14,719 sq.m 

Pop.336,146 

Miranda _...F 3 
Area, 33,969 sq. m 

Pop.481,509 

Territories 
A r., 350,562 sq. m 

Pop.140,930 

Zamora.E 3 

Area, 25,212 sq. m 
Pop.246,676 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop —Thousands. 

T2 Caracas_F 2 

39 Valencia ..E 2 
34 Maracaibo I) 2 


E 2 

15 Tocuyo ....E 2 
14 Marturin ,.G3 
14 La Gualra .F 2 
13 Barcelona G 2 

12 Cura.E 2 

12 Merida ...I) 3 


12 San Cristobal 
1)3 

12 Guanarito.E 3 
12 Ciudad Bolivar 
G 3 

11 Guanare...E 3 
10 San Carlos. E 3 

10 Baul.E 3 

10 Araure ....E3 
10 Cumana ...G 2 
9 Carupano ..02 
8 Puerto Cabello 


E 2 

8 Xlrgua.E 3 

8 Moracay.... E 2 

8 Ouibor_E 3 

7 Ocumare . F 2 

7 Carlaco.G 2 

7 Aragua.G 3 


6 San Fi*llpe..E2 


— « 




;Z> 


Tl C , 


m 


— -c 


< “ 




< 

55 - " * V 


20i 


o = 












































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


Brazil and GuianaO 


455 



MarawhamNTv\ O 

guara/unos \ \ 

liarjfia^ | / VNykriu^ 

•C n[ /^Barami 


VENEZUELA 


^Camacusa 

Ackar 0 


hmatta I 
Catbarinenl 


^ Albin: 
Victoria) 


mtThqraima- 
“ 8 , 600 . 
vohV 


W araputa' 


Tomatai. 


\ ' IHT. YA.I 

^aima 

t> B ent 

Purotu jj yan cy <o 

V 

PIC FERD. A- MucaNS'' ^ \y 
IE LESSEES : V 


l Entin ); J***s&% 

lFRENCH X 

^ Cormontibi/^ - l 

iUIAN/CoX 

PUPURUI3J 

oJL f- 
' /V £S 2l Mp, S I 

wi 


Cape d’ Orange 


Mora 


Cape Cachipur, 


Cachipur 
\Punta Grande 

yCounani 

\\ ..Jv ° rl8 


S (SURINAM)^ f. 

xACUR/AS ^ Yamaik^ 

\k. 


OREMJQnAOS 


3,,^, O x i P//?/L/S 
iXOuira ^ , 

Mafauai/x-v” ' ' 

' Y E N HE S '"'V 


•iZurumata 


CMtf/ltfK/lfly'S \ 


Tocale'i 

Canea' 


^Manouri 


Pedro I lay 

m 


Curua 


5 R■ Ana^ 


J S Na 
^Pachocira ACachoeira 
^fCastanhaC Grande 


uau. 


Carmo 


EQUATOR 


Mahaua 


■Asauri 1 


Erale 


Mazagao 


®* \ Cacheoira J® 
~»-J Taurino r.£ 


y shaves J 

) Mara jo 
k L. 

A Crfchoei^v 

TLslXnd^ 
’onta de Pedrasi 
f Munnao 


S Cacheoira 
—~HFronco i 


V(Villa N'ova, 
AlmeMm , 

/ 

r de Moz I 

tonte Alegre ICc 


Carvoiero c 


Mdura 


l a xObidos 

''•t z — 

, _| V\\Va v 

AndiraV'S-Pinhelj 
r £> ° , Sta. Cixxz f 


Alemquer c,i 


AQU IS ^ 

v Aldeiamcnto 

Sta. Anna 
SHvej^~ v . 

J -i-vr^f Cai 

n L. Mara/guiry ,- 


iabanos' 


/'Vein 

Pomba 


Tauapefa^u 


- Santarcm 
Her do Chao, 


Souzel 


. ^'CairurV 
Mocajubtr 
>Baiao J 


llanaos 


Badajoi 


Anauhirahy 


c Mauej 


5 s / ’ : \ Bocafunda 

2 A manages J 

S’ TEMEMBUS /Z 


Aimoes 


'Abac axis 
fO Canumau 
^Borba { 

Sapu6aiaroca ( 

. ■ ■ . s? 


E /S. Franciscof-ii 1 
FiS^enedicto Pe£^ 
SiaAi^uiteiiaCamndi 
pramborii I QuiMlii 


•atdry 


Uixitdba 


GURU PI TES 


Itaituba 


Florencio 


_ ^Areao 

Itaboca Cataracts: 
CAMMBUSjl - ] 
5 Taui,-iNrande 


Yurunac/ 5 ; 

Village 


Mundrucu 


holomeol 


Yviruna 


''/Mossonry 

o . 

&RIO GRAN 
j e ° o 1 mpeneLri 


PURUS Rivery Boa vista 
y _a/V{ ^Sabnel Jatua 
Marmclos 

“ A Baeta» 0 J 

= [ CATAHUICH1 r—J 
Tapurujb ^ 

/ 8 0UNQ Aa v J unta_ \ ,\> 

"cLAIMEt, BY P£RU‘“ 

-'-r •£' Ciat 0 d 

Labreag, Uumaita 1 


Taboral 


Yuruna A/?4/?/lS 
i Village \ 


Kff / , 

iLxtremozw / J 
UN lit nl . \ 

(R.jJose'de Mipibu 

IdepenHeunu, o a P e 0 HR; . , 

U 4 s^i' o \ a ffti Cabeaollo 
WjJjL i-jib i b ;i 

At> (ZPil-WMCrvJjCapc Branco 

Cam^ina ^V_l^-jdltaillbe 

Ht l y^^T& C0 


.as Carrai'N. V, 5 l’ajmci 
. ./ S. VincentV^^I 
'' fr>\ I ^=£hapada 

tac*wmas 

0 ? - / S. Jp'se'dosS B 
a- Act ^ K’-MwrtinpsrF z 
A <vV o .£/ Cha|mbioa3> <AJ 

Ji m mm 

f Rja%no c 


y oAogicov'>/k / _> 
' S. Anna 
> 0 do Mallos >. 

IE DO NORTE 

—x O Acary 

N'ova Cruz C 


Lapa WvTmViP^ , . 

5'^. ('Perelri Cachoen 
?>] \ Jaguaribemiiii 

te T^^Vrnoiroz ! „ 

Valen^a'-^S^ei^o- —i 

Picos 

iiras-v^vsj 
v /G^ . . 

Jaicoz 


^ M, indri 


TURAS 


I EVachoeiras •.%. \ e ' 

\ Idas Capoeiras \ 

PA R a)u A, R E' 


O Assare q 
ItuJ CraiOi 


Yuruna Village 


ffo ViMitegres 4 TeUeira 0 
(•'.Earbalha . cPiance 

o o S’aicueiro^;!\\\ v .vXriuinph( 

Leopoldjna o'Villa BjellaU 


' \PARINTINTIHS 
Boa Esperanza 

.'.pl Sao Rcque Mission 


\ Yuruna 
^ I Village 


PAM ANAS 


•q ueira^ /p^maies 
.yBaireiros 
iz oBOrtoCalvO 
V\tnlafi Borto das Pedras 


CAJABI'S 

Cachoeira das 
l SeteRuedas 


Alfonso 
\v. >. * 

SlV PortpVW^ 
- Franco>co~w 

>JP \——^ yKl 

^ \ Espintoo I W/fi 
m'; V SantovO, ^ 


‘ 7 PresidiuV 
■pSta.JVlaril 

/ # ,^ r L 

Sta; Mqria Ys 
^Thfrazap 


[UeoGamnl; 


S. Antoni' 


ugustO/ 


-? x C^/?/P(/VAS 


Jacare 


_Martias 
Cataract i 


^VVArcadu 

Pi£»Y 

Alegre^^o' 


Sertao 

\(£eserf), 

Cmquc^ ^ 


Jvilla'Xova X 
da Rainha ' 1 
Si Monte 0 Santo‘ 
ffcobinaSyQueimadas 


r Yilla 
Bella 1 


iabossu 


Tontbina 


u VO. Santa RitiC^ 

Cidade d 

B Tr^Q A 

^ Barres ^Boquen 
r^r Campo L^rgo 
-^rBaTg ^ra soJA-A- 
^ T^^TAngical ~ W 

LCWentinaoV (A 

fde Sia. Majiko U 


TAPANHUNAS 


,ri Jrf *tovao 


RARIS 


[inperialj 


BAKA IRIS 


SUYAS 


MAHIT 
V SAUAS 


Pouso Alegre 


'Fa rto 1 


Ft. do Princii 
da Beira / 


GUARIT, 


brantes 


idarah 1 


i.a ~r 0 Arraiasg;/', 

^ O / N ^T\b.Domm|ZOs(^ 

p jy a \wrn% 

10 <o E- Cavaicante \o 
eite/v Forte o 'flores-^ 


inargo; 


Inliia or S. Salvador 


iTlNnARE I. 
Boypeba I. 


BAKAIRIS 1 [ > 

Sta. lzabel 1 ) * 
Pto. V'elho i \ ( 

‘i \ 

i 

Ditnpantiuo ^ 
Rosario I ' ' 


Su mi lourr 


Antonitk*^ 

^uaraju3| \ 


j'Concei^ao s; 

de Baures de 1 
ajCarmen de Mojos 

r 


Carinhaub: 


Marabu 


S- Jose 
o 

Trabyras Sta.,Maria' 
Ho c Moqnem S^a.' 
►A d* , „ /Rosa'/. 


Vlndente-v 

o as 

Cbapada 
° ° Pilar 


do R. de Contaa 


Morrinhos 


Ilheos 


S;. A tit on io, 


Gavaao 


Oliven^a 


W^- 


Itacaiu 


.tA^AUrubicha 


o Victoria da. 


Loreto 


1 ^ UBrotas 

' jP Guia \°^-, 

C- \.^Cuyaba . 

dLivramentovi 1 v U 
J °, Chi. Antonio 

S. Luiz de Caceresv. 

i (Villa Maria)jM e lg ac , 
Pocone ^ 
Descalvado 


Leopold!] 


k \'ZC\Qi V yb J^inuavia 
E'idr - Hlo 

Wa. AnV Pt da Man S a 

dbkBnrityo^prucma V-' 
ziaX^f. , y— vV '—N^J 
! Xpy- Lrucum 

ffy Pretd'-rrV] 

Pftnicatu i /. 


IComandatuba 
_ jCannavieras 

Belmonte 

PSonta Cruz 
7Forto Seguro 
'♦Francoso 


Conquista 


HED&nos de Guarayo$\ 
i V\A^. \} Ascencion \ Vascff 

iv%v f A i 

yl A. o. \ ^Concepcion J 

5 NV VS. Xavier S-oIgna^i^ ( 
i cri^,«^»a _sta._Anao Cuatro Herinanos 
S. Miguel o _oS. Rafael S- 1 


lePecb 7^r Sinh °{ 
Sangradouro|RegistroI rj 0 y ;i 

CAYAPOS . Maced i2^-^yR. Claro 1 
A*Theresa ChnstiauaCBoforo )_:J 
J-S. Lourenco c? 1 

Matta Grosso ' | ' 


. Luiz ^xavnnnos v a? 
Salinas 0 Sta. Barbara 

Si Jaurii^ L 

LSRabcca „ >, «„ 


T Angicos A ^ s|Santo Antonioy 
S. Romao o das Salina3 v ' N ^ 

( Montes Clarw ^ 0 ^ap,Mogoi 

X^Jequetahy Arassuahy ^" iV \VNn^ 

^ D m iu;i,»^^- ? ^ ai o^Tl?eophilo 0ttonf^^i 

G o.E^(fR-" A E S|w 

da S.c/Papasraio ^^T^vIbe 5,95^ BlP~ 
a s / 3eiro c r^'\V ^Sto. Antonio/^ 
WCurvello ^ Si'iMjguel d(tPecanhay i"' : 

Sal I ,araN o Cn °3|a. Barbra ^ 

onto 0 Vv Sau<lc9 -ManbuassuX^T:^',?^ 

fern. 


Anicuns . . ,,, u — 

''''v < s o ° 

Torres do ^b x V*'% -Bella Vi 
R. Bonltp^ fcsl.nAllcmao S ta. 

!f ^Punso AltOo Bruz. 

^ ' ''.Morrinhos Q j // Q Eut, / rio3 

X ■' o Dores d R. Verde Or Cataiao , 

% 

■^Q.. « O Bagagemo 0 

_ '"V ^ K—kX---. Mte. Alegre Patrocinio 

baS, \W ..O'! _ , Bores 

\J E pmio '—Araxa 

do I ° Ubcraba 0 

ba 0 i/Ptm_4o Sta. Anna pruetal \ o S. Sacr 


Xcirc&yes 

S. Fernando \ 


,r H Cuatrqjos 


liia u,r C 


paracatu ^ 

Alegres .4*. 


L. Concepcion 


////,. Portachuelo, 

fo^.% 

omarapa# ^ 


L. Uberaba 
L. Gaibi 


^ Bananal 
Poco de Piarao 


XYVicoSai. 

!-i''SthXj Porto Alegre 
Claraj 

E VBarra de S. Matbcus 

? Matheus 
R Xmares 
JE Povoacao 

UjA'Regencia! 

Santa Cruz 


Coilm. f 
(Herculaoico) 


ta /* Llanos de ChiquitoSt . N&.JWan' 

J/& ,‘PENOQUIQUIAS V \ 

Cabezas ’ A'n/mas ^ 0l,den ^. Caqcre 

v S s“r Pl0 - S ^' 

?Saipura) I Salinas de., | y 

^ o j c Santiago Count 

IsiOj^ES^ GUAYCURUSi 

i^Patapid PtoT* Vargas 

vo° 4 

sg Macbared CHIRIGUANOS GUANAS 

ATi'i ° /-» 11 i c a r a 


icnoelfa 


itaoiN^ Bella Worl 

\ (\__I 

AFrnncaL” Itapecerica 0 
/ Passo's o \ 

E'-j yBatatacS o Canno^ 


Victoria, 


i, J ^s^rto. ue 

F\ ,f§'A nhab^uhy 

„ - -TRtbJ Cachoeira ^ 

Fo rq u i 1 ha | 'VvA L ^ 

\Sio#fl %f\ \ 

((Eev^geriaj \ 

Turp^Y^o. das rsVoltas 


:irumla % 


Bom Fjm ] 
Queluz’ 
Tirndentes 
\BarKdcunaj 


:io g T^il-'Jf Benar ' snt0 ' 

4 jX^X^Atapemirim 
JZ 'flltabapuana and R, 
IqjY t(s. Joiio da Barra 
^-OjC. de S. Thome’ 
^^^Mineiros 
iacahe 

RIO DE JANEIRO 


S. Francisco 


Lo ? all /W.^ 

.MagarinosV. 
^J^Y^Caiza 

]#r Ad R ,in n#j a 

.pucepcion 


Riberao PretoVV 
Jaboticalo (S.X, 
Simao 


irenzo o 


-\i 


roCdouro 

'Xovu 

nhi>r.e^ 


Brilliance 


Dourados 
B Campos de( 
| : Amambahy 

%\lampos de( 
Vacarias i 


Carapari 


e 

'Mogy linjuBt 
Mirim ^ - 

L o¥\ oa ^d; 

BrOgOnhn 

, U, "ipEr’ 

Vuil'diShy/X' 


Campos XovoSv, dahVXr'pV.r 

fX5-Y rs.ife'-' 

\ Botucatu 

bJatahy _'VLh... Ticte^g 

' Fartura'o- n Tatuhy„ 


S' P Parana- p c 


River 


TROPIC 


CAPRICORN 


;TROPICyNOF CAPRICORN 


g. (__Alamb: 


T fParanapanemaSoTO 0 ^?^. - 

j M A Faxinao 

i- JkjEWmim 


8ARACA Yu\ 

%: iXr 


xH -Iporanga.'^ 


-—hiX Ponta-l Ci 

Guarapuava Grossa^ r 
iver r- -.Palmeiras\j 


Jrntac# 


Pto. Fran e: 


uciuuan 


if C yH—YHA ^R-M 

.^^nda^^Curi f i baj3 ^ 

^ M onobay . Joao ' 

tneira 

, N 

y / 7 = Passo Fundo/vX 


parunci 


Corrientvs 


Sabana 


Caiaiinu-ca 


ruguayana ^ 


Alcgrcteo 


^acequy^ 

NY. 


Monte' 


Caseros/iTsta. Ros! 


S.Gabriel 


P-. ,Cacapava Encruz|ihadiJ/, 
. °jr Sta. Anna Sta. Feli«dana 

k !> s ,—~_ ° n 


XlTostardas 
a dos \Pa 


Cordoba 

\ — 


Rosari' 


Channeli 




VM'araca I. 

Hnrluri Channel % WJ 
Cabo do Norte \X\5> 

^ ^ V 

Pta. Grossa; 
jyil. Baiuque ~ 
dftnal do Norte 

... 

slroCS!t&PJ -Z Z 


Castanbal yi^ sSo^^ . •0,1 \- ^ 

‘SwoTiuP) Tury- 




WW D 4 


EQUATOR 


o ys o^ .corrA^V 
.S, JoJo V " .V \X Ml * u Y 

^^Tb d?so|ol'Jo . . 

Grao £S. Joaquim 


in a Franciscn . , 

lS_ (Jolnville) (t 9UQ, 

' S N*aL 3C ° 

’tajahy ^ VC,8Co 
Porto Bella 
S. Sebastiao 
?Destcrro 
Sta. Catiiarina I. 


Imbituba 

,O^^rU^Alta\\^ 0caria ‘ r ' ^^e^a. Martb* 

a a»i -T-— IaV °/fl rJ lj 0 . 


O - o° G R,At N D .E 'A 'EDlfo 

rPard^^ 


AXD 


EASTERN PART OF BOTTV'IA 


• oCaugussu o 

Joso do Norte 

. ^vX^itabli^o VKio Grande do Sul 

JaguaradN^,/ ih,/ . 

# ■ y LaMci Mirim 

M YIN'. MLagoa da 
19 HMangueira 
. _ ^mwre- Victoria 

J- -A 


Scales. 

Statute Miles, 240 — 1 Inch. 


Longitude West from Greenwich 


200 300 

Kilometres, 886=1 Inch. 


400 


500 


200 


6G0 


700 


FOR WESTERN PART OF BRAZIL SEE MAP OF ECUADOR, PERU, Etc. 

Rand, McNally St Co.'s.New 11 X It Map of Brazil and Guiana, 

Copyright, 1905, by Rand, McNally A* Co, 


ne Palmar 


BRAZIL 

(Portuguese 

Republic.) 

Ar. 3.218,130 sq ill 
Pop_14,333,915 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

523 Rio de Ja¬ 
neiro.I 13 

174 Bahia (San 
Salvador) . K 9 
112 Pernambuco 

lyr 

65 Sao Paulo TI13 
59 Ouro Prelo 

I 12 

52 Porto Alegre 
I 16 

50 Para (Belem) 
v G 4 
42 Pelotas...F 16 
41 Ceara (Forta¬ 
leza) .K 5 

40 Blumenan G 14 
40 Campos...J 12 
35 Campinas G 15 

35 Santos_H 13 

29 Maranhao I 4 
19 Parahiba .. L 6 
18 RioGranderto 
Sul.... ...F16 
15 Alagoas ... L 7 
15 Barbacanal 12 
15 Cachoeira _K 9 
15 Cuyaha . .D 10 
15 Matto Grosso 
B 10 

14 Macero_L 7 

13 Araxa_H 11 

13 Gov anna __L 6 
12 Curitiba. G 14 
12 Diamantlna 

I 13 

12 Ttajahy . .G 14 

12 Penedo_L 8 

10Jacoblna . .J 8 
10 Alcantara . I 4 
10 Bagagem .G 11 
10 Braganca H 13 

10 Caxlas.1 5 

10 Diamentino 

I) 9 

lOItu.El 13 

10 Natal_L 6 

10 Rio Pardo J 10 
8 Conceicao .Ill 
8 Rio Bonito. J13 
8 ParanaguaG 14 

7 Castro.F 13 

7 Goyaz.F 10 

7 Ico.K 6 

7Santarem..K 9 
7 Therezina . .1 C 
6 Campanha H 12 
6 Casero .. F 13 
6 Compinas.H 13 
6 Antonina..G 14 
6 Aracaty... L 5 
6 Manaos.-.-B 5 
6 Bernardo . .K 5 

6 Braganca . .H 4 

7 Crato.A 6 

6 Desterro . .G 15 
6 Jaguarao .E 16 
6 Manaos ... .B 5 

6 Oelras_J 6 

6 Porto CalvoL 7 
5 Bom Fim . .1 12 
5 Campo Major 

J 5 

5 Cara veil as K 11 

5 Crtxas.F 9 

5 Lancoea. ..J8 
5 Pilao Arcado 
J 8 

5 TJba.J 12 

5 Victoria ._K 12 
4 Cavalcanti G 9 

4 Itabira_J 11 

4 Melgaco._.-F 4 
4 MonteAlegre 
E 4 

4 Vlana.15 

3 Casa Branca 

H 12 

3 Brejo.15 

3 Campo Largo 
I 8 

3 Estancla .. L 8 
3 Minas Novas 

J 10 


3 Porto das 
Pedras L 7 
3 Ubatuba.. I 13 
3 Valenca K 9 
3 Alemquer D 4 

3 Capella.L 8 

2 Barcellos . .A 4 
2 S. Jose de 


Mipibu L 6 
2 Ahrantes...L 9 
2 Arraias_H 9 


2 Cameta.G 4 

2 Lages.F 15 


2 Sorocaba. .H 13 
2 Theresapolis 

G 15 

1 Apiahv_ Or 13 

1 LeopoldinaJ 12 
1 Pocone... .D 10 


BRITISH GUIANA 

(British Colony) 
Area,90,590 sq.m. 
Pop.278,828 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thcutandi. 

53 Georgetown 
C 1 

2 Hope Town C 1 


FRENCH GUIANA 

(French Colony 
Area,30,500 sq.m. 
Pop.38,910 

CHIEF CITY. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

13 Cayenne ... F 2 


DUTCH GUIANA 
(SURINAM) 

(Dutch Colony) 
Area,46,060 sq.m. 
Pop.72,295 

CHIEF CITY. 

Pop .—Thousands. 

32 ParamariboDl 














































































































































































































































































(Idle, Argentine Republic 
Paraguay and Uruguay 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


ARGENTINE 


REPUBLIC 


(Spanish- Ameri¬ 
can Republic) 

Ar. 1,135,840 sq m 
Pop_5.100,986 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

064 Buenos Aires 
1) 4 

92 Rosario_0 4 

48 Cordoba . C 4 
45 La Plata.. I) 4 
34 Tueuman. .B 3 
28 Mendoza . .13 4 

24 Parana.C 4 

22 Saute Fe...C4 

17 Salta.B 2 

16 Corrientes.l) 3 
15 Chivilcoy.-C 4 
13 Gualeguaychu 
D 4 

13 San Nicolas C4 
12 Concordia. 1) 4 
11 Rio Cuarto C 4 
10 San J uan B 4 
10 San Luis B4 
10 Pergamino C 4 
10 Santiago del 

Kstero. C 3 

9 Azul .0 5 

9 Mercedes.. D 4 
9 Bahia Blanca 
C 5 

8 Victoria ...D 4 
8 Gualeguay .1) 4 
7 Catamarea. B 3 
7 Tandll —0 5 

7 Dolores _1)5 

0 Concepcion del 
Uruguay ...04 

0 Rioja.B 3 

(3 San Fernando 
1) 4 

6 Goya. 1) 3 

6 Chascomus.D 5 

6 Zarate.D 4 

5 La Paz.04 

5 Cam pan a. ..1) 4 
5 Mercedes...D 3 
5 Lujan.D 4 


Oruro 


f -X SAJAMA vol. 

X ✓ *18 '• """ \ 


Chuayarai 


Aulltivas 
\ Lalce 


cep\ d 

r ~Camina^ 


Pisaguat 
J linin’ 


RAP AC A; 


Huanchaca 


l»|ulci u(V ?1 

patiUos f 
n de Pica\ 
C. LobosjY 
Ouanillos] 


.agnnas 

( Vcidn*- e 


Sfe)YAGUAWOt. 

19,300 

ijtecotan 


NACHTENES 


8a. 

Barbara 


[villlag ua Y» 


Confiucnciai 


I 

( balance, 


Tocopi 


■ Colonia 
dc lApa x -^_ 


LENGUAS 


UlCAtlCAUR;VOw4, / V 

c Ojiracoles/^ | 

|AG AfeJ A 

SalinciPA? ^ 

__ ^. Atacama ^ 

^ M \ ; .-o^Seine * 

E NEV. MlNtQUES 
19.T78jg^ 

^ ^gsOCOMBA^O^ 

,. Saliats de^ 

S Punta •; 

lo 7V|gCa'' 

1 LLULLAIUXACO VO^ 

PlaciUnS 20.250 

4-- - -M 

2 #actnnal^ ^ .._ 

' V/ % | . . ,1 atones^ 

\ TZ \ |^(nds de' ? p -XV-San Q* 

’ 1 ’ ' zkSbhtofallq. 


San Salvador j 

\ j\qu i dab ait A 

0 Morquet*L/— 
AQt’JLrrzE TKcU^ti^ 

^s-GEa/GUAS 


§ J 0 g6cliin"(:a 
=mX>s^ hu ^ si ' U 

\\ Uquias 7 C V 


Las J 
Sallnae/^ 


_. _ _Villa Concepciom 

EN! MANGAS if Do'go'nfy... 


punta Anganiu^ 
Me jillones del su ■ 

capricorn L 

Punta TetasU. 
Antofagvw»»;« 
.. pd‘J 

pwftto 

pi Cobvc 
Encalada 


'°P'CpF_ c A pmCoftiO^- 


TROj»»C 


Ledesma 


Walar X 
/ del' j- 

'Carmen ^ 


Catua- 


PiiiniiV 

.Qnl rip -T 


PoCitos 


Blanca 


Toma 


Alrjzaro 


Ft. San Bernardo 


pav >,,so 

Bahia de 
iva Senora 

Taltal 


nyietanr / 

1;. ,.,n j. ■ VnT~ la I'Vontcra. 


E 

r^w —Formosa'^; . U E, .. 


I /Trancas 

r " \^4 n W 

^ Santa Marin p\ TUOv 
: RA nc.?C 0 : , = Tueuman'' 

;840''7 fj J / i.uU- v 

NEVAOO-DdvACONQUUA / / 

Trm ^ . ^i outeTOS /1 


rizalillo 

DONA INEijij 

lO 18.»i 

.nimas 


ilia Franca 


(Spanlsh-Ameri- 
can Republic) 

Ar., 307,(320 sq. m 
Pop.2,712,145 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

256 Santiago .A4 
122 V alparaiso 

A 4 

40 La Concepcion 
A 5 

33 Talca.A 5 

33 Iquique ...A 2 
29 Chilian .... A 5 
16 Coquimbo. A 3 
16 La Serena. A 3 
11 Antofagasta 
A 2 

13 Curlco.A 4 

11 San Felipe A 4 

9 Tacna.A 1 

9 Copiapo ....A3 
9 Qulilota.... A 4 
9 Cauquenes.A 5 

8 Valdivia_A 5 

8 Mule hen.... A 5 
8 Los Anjeles A 5 
8 Los Andes.. A 4 
7 San Fernando 
A 4 

7 Linares.A 5 

7 San Carlos..A5 
7 Temuco.... A 5 
7 Angol.A 5 


pan de Azucar 
Clianaral de 
las Animas! 


'San Lorenzo 


iVilla del Pilar 
Lum&ita 

l,u/ ^r- 
San Co^>nyC 


I Paso de jacPatri: 

Kesistencia^ * 


Caldera 


viv) Figueroa\ 


Copiapo 


TT^Cancfelarii 
ro |j Posadas j j 


l ndal 2 nla' 


• eiuos 


j KU X\ndal; 

(Copacabana 


Madrid \S 

pa ^ 

Sill pica 


Caacati 


AmariUai 


Gtpncro^H 
N c La 0* 


Empedrado 


in Godoi c 
oral 0 

dto. -- 


7^1orehcia 
I Las Toscas h 

T/acluarenais 
[ bcainpovr 1 


^.Tinogaatal 


y \Saladas 
Bella A'ista 

^{San Roque 


Carrizal 

Carriial Bajc 


Pornflu ^ 


f (jdntumn 

- If Prias 
°AnC 

’Chumbicha 


deu gobre (potro 
l^ooi : |- 


l\u»\ ! g 

Vallenar 


Huasco. 
Pena Blanca^ 


Avelllunedi 
Reconq] ujista; 


VincblntD? < N^amatina T 

C v -6hildcito < ". 

UVillosr 4 UonogastaX 

- J 1 L (< ^ © Hlojl 

—A U BiehigastaX vj \ / 


Mercedes Alvear 
La CruzA 

5 SaniMartinjM^ 


/ ’’ °qu(d)rach<\s v 

.<£sumampa° \ 

^ vpjo de Agih^A 

Jotorale]o^ 0 SeC0 


ndepcndenci; 


Recreo 


Chanabau l.nV 1 
CbauaralL 

Cnouos 1.® jf 
Totoralilloj 
Higuci 

La Sere J 

Coyulmba 
-Ouayucunl 

T ° ng jft 

PanuliullN 


Lagunas SaladfK*. 
de los Porongos ; 

Mar 

Chi' iuita^ 


Chamical 


umrn o S P-T 

?an Augustin „ 
'Valle Fertil) -, < ( 
^Mklanzan A. *4 
i Catuna 
^%Cbepes c V 

\ \\ Ulapeso 
^ ' V , Las 
5 : \ Sali” as 


Mont^Ca^eYosWgV 

irvSifnta 
A r\t\ 


idavia 


SK^RodeOi ; 

> ; s 


San Eugenio del 
Cuareliu 


Jacbal 


Totoral 


[La Paz V 


Bele? 
Yo^ x \Libertad \ 
Federacionj 

/ 3<Jn8tituciofl 

Concord/,, I 


v \__V 

x Moquina^ 


cuchill^ > 1RE’ , \ 

-,V 

. L — 0vf / 


o\-Jr‘ i Jesus Maria > 
Calroyaf \v> 3 /f' 


Sail Justo 


Mvalle^l 


[TtlveraS 


Helvecia- 


Liman A.) 
Punitac 

San 

Coin 


Sunia , c 

Ro & u CPL 


iui ° < 
Ularco> 

iparbala 


^Sullo^ minC'&Xl r 

JpAYSANDU Ci/ SSt 
Paysiindu 

*oJ Oregoqo c ^ 


' \Salvador 
San Juanr > 

Independent ii 


7 Raucagua ..i 
7 Coustltucion 


;ERR0 DEL. 
iERCEOARlO 
•; 22,300 


Lag\<k , 

^Sjlua na\pachc 


ConcbaliL/ 
de los V il<^ 4q 


Puerto 


San Martin 


Villa Nuevo; 


6 Limache Alto 


San Francisco 
del Monte dc ( 


6 Parral.A 

6 Kengo.A 

6 Tome.A 

5 Ovalle.A 

5 San Bernardo 


Artigas' 


p a pudo£ I 
valpara/so[ 

qmlwta^ 
Valparaiso rSJ 
CuraumiUa PtC 

Lim ft, l Y / 

San AntonioL, f 
Mai]*> l rr\ 4. 


ioXuarto 

'^XCarlota 


Bentos] 


UffAZNO^ 

Durazno^A 


^(P Mercedes O 
rv o Porongos^ 
mV ^(Trinidad) 

.-nSt,X :/ ' ANO\ l 

\COLONIA 
^Rosario^ ) , 


Layoa <in 
'a nguei, a 


-bPUNGAT' 


5 Vallenar....A3 
5 Talcahuano A 5 

5 Taltal.A3 

5 lllapel.A 4 

5 Molina.A 4 

4 Pisagua.... A 1 
4 CollIpulli-.-A 5 

4 Lota.A 5 

4 Arica.A 1 

4 Vicuna.A 3 

3 Puerto Montt 
A 0 

3 Ymnbel ....A5 
3 Melipilla ...A 4 
3 Ancud.A 6 


Lebedero Merced* 


'Lascano 


San Carlos 


banquilches 


j6Se VPH 

fupo vol.X San Juan 

I7J65.- 


:0CH V> Sta ’ Te resa 

Sap^incente do Castillos 
(j>clui Pta * 4® Castillos Grand, 
Cabo Sta. Maria 


Rapcl l 
Matunza; 


•Rufino 


,0 KA>? 

St5Lf 

San / 

\7 l'Cl IUUp 
F) /TenO^^t. 1 


_ _ Shu\ Jose V ^ Pj-h 

I ETsfO S > t a Lu^X ‘ 1 

IRES \y ~ *e s I f 

“fayPl ata montev.%«/^’^~-, $ 


Gainza 


piebilemu, 

Calm ib 
Bucalemr 

LlicoA 

~Vich ugU” n 


Lincoln 


Hollanda' 




Ft. Roca 


) -CERROC 
L nevaooV^ 


9 dc Julio, 


Itiimirano 


Maraquit^ 

Constituted 


Chase. 


'baladilb 


pta.. de < Z 

fas Pledras^ x\ > 't 

Z- * 

Ensenada de V' 
S^Samborombon ^ 

?unta Norte ^ 

•‘abo San Anton id 


ttcanelo 


Trcnque 


ilveaii 


Linarva 

iZjLWsi 


\ EHUEN m r \ TT 

JTCHE JU Victonca^J^ 


Cbanc] 

Cnuq'u 


Tapalqyuel 


PARAGUAY 

(Spanish-Amerl- 
can Republic) 
Ar., 157,000 eq m 
Pop.530,103 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

45 A sail cion. D 2 
25 Villa Rica.D 3 
15 Villa Concep¬ 
cion . D 2 

10 Puraguarl D 3 
10 Villa del Pilar 
D 3 

9 Caazapa....!) 3 

8 Luque.D 2 

8 San Pedro .D 2 

7 San Kstonislao 
D 2 

5 Ita.D 3 


Dolores 


Sa'htui Rosa de Taoy 


Lavalle^ 


Olavarria. 


'billau:- 


Rauch 


Lava Hi 


i Guamini 


Bulnea 


unta Sur 


/Tandll i 


Shares 


A Mahu 1-grc 
d. Lavar'iyw^ 

Avaueo. 

Curauii^V 10 

tabuf 

Can^ 


Juarpz 


Baloaroe 


Pringles) 


^Vorquinj 


tar del Plata 
. Corricntes 


X Mulehen-s. 
Vcoir.puin 

lTeco \ 

7Vie tori®/ 


Loberia 


L. C,ilt»-ada& r —*S 1 


neuquen 


L. Blanca 


Tratayen 


Irroyos < 1 
[Necochca 


Blattca 


Co] or iul, 


Xvfx'm 


•ral Boca 
Cbiclunal 


luminc Ly i 

TERRITORY 

Ft. Lcscano. 

Ft. ATarconA.^ 


liuev® 


j). Triniuad 
Bahia Blanca 
.. Vf.rde 


Clioelc-Chocl 


Ohoele-Cuuel 

Ibuand . 


’t. Nogueira 


Conesa 


’ qj^I. Riauio 
-/Jl. Gamas 
^Punta Rubia 
fen dc Patagoncs 


URUGUAY 

(Spani8h-Amerl- 
can Republic) 

Area, 72,210 sq in 
Pop .978,072 


Puerto 


TERRITORY 


Union, 


negro 


Yicdinu 


Scales. 

Statute Miles, 145 —1 Inch. 


fahuel Iluap' 
h ii. Chacabuco viejo 
nador 1L3J0 Campos 
Maquinc 


OSORmo \ 
7,400' 

nquihue< 

CALBUCO: 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

252 Montevide 

D 4 

26 Paysandu.D 4 

15 Salto.L> 4 

10 Mercedes _D 4 
10 San Jcse..D 4 

8 Rocha.F i 

7 Santa LuciaD 4 
0 Maldonado.E 4 


Gulf of 
San Matias 

Puerto ^ntPunta Norte 

IVALDES OR 
^ M' San Jose 

IjolftEy Vi’KN INSULA , 
An* / Delgada 


Kilometres, 233 1 Inch, 

100_goo_31 


) Port Maull 
Chacao Strait 
1 Aaf u< MYF 


7 

TERRITORY 


For Extreme Southern Part of Chile and Argentine Republic 
See General Map of South America. 

Band, McNally & Co.’s NVw 11 * H Map of Chile, Argentine Republic, Paraguay and Uruguay. 
Copyright. 1906, by Band, McNally & Co. 


gHUBUT^ 


cnn> OE 


Puerto Madrin 


from Greenwii h 


Longitude West 


o ) 

\ | 


ColonV 

•STgb 

l>CC[>CloIlI. 

mm 

Lru^uayl 





































































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


457 


Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia\ 



Pta. Manglarcs 
80° Pal, on 


Esmcralef" 

Ettmora ijj* 

Atacaiues' 1 ' 

’ta. Galcra/V 0 * 
Muisntrv 
Zapotalfc"^' 


Lake La\Cocha- 


Marabitanas 
S. MarceUiuo 


CARAHY, 


Cariin? 


S 7 ' \iuiniu -n^-r 

/ imba-^carchij 

V BURA?" ' 
jtanicKI \ 


ECUADOR 


‘ 1 %'''?$ 1 

Maracaju° 


J uqufra'I 
Taraqua,] 


.Guames 


S. Fcllp'pq 
pSta. Anna 


(Spanish Ameri 


Pode males i 


•Otav 


EQUATOR 


P 1C HINC H A NV^.>1 .J, 8M • 


.nhciro 


EQUATOR 


Joncepcicn 


Quito 

“C H l-N.CfcH.-A | 

, ^^ANT ,s AliA 19,\ < 

^ ~ ^COTOPAXI VOL.-19,4S0~^\ \ 

Tv w B! v> 0 Arc hi don 

4" ) Sta. i 


S. Pedro 


Bahia dc 
Curaijucs 

' Manta } 

Cape 

S. Lorenzo Z 


Thomar 


^_C'hone: 

MANABI , 
. Porloviejo 


MACUS 


ENCABELLADOS 


y^Latiu-unea; 


MEPPUR1S 


QlAlMED 


'MIRA N HAS 


BOUNDARY 


Plata I. 


ZA PAROS 


Salanco 1. 


:anclos 


WAWUMA S 


ranfdu <Rlobaiubo\ 
rg«S l 3 ^g|SAN<iA,vb 

* ,chime©razo4^ 

r • ‘V 


Taboca! 


DauleJ 
„ A y 

Sta. Elenn i 
Guayaquil 


S. Antonio de Marap 


Valdivia. 


Punta 
Sta. Elena 


Parana. 


XOMANAS 


Andoas 


Thermojt/i/lue 
\ /Yw*/ 


Amana 


Canal del M° rr -d^ 
Puna l HA 
Gulf of GuayaquilYTy 


Ambrasio 


Arabella 


Cupcia 


Caigara^^ 

Nogueira 


into Antonio 


^Oran A 
\ Mancallaci 


C»* 

Tumbpl 

Zorritos-^ 

I Punta <le Sal y 

| Mancorv^ 


Muraua 


(Spanish Ameri¬ 
can Bepublic) 

Ar , 695,733 sq. m. 
Pop.2,660,881 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. -Thousands. 

130 Lima _..C 8 
35 ArequipaF 10 

20 Cuzco. K 8 

18 Concepcion 

D 7 

16 Callao.C 8 

15 Jauja.I) 7 

12 Ca.iaman all 5 
11 Chlclayo 11 5 
lo Moyobamba 
C 5 

8 Huan- 

cavellca D 8 
8 Trujillo ...11 6 

7 lea.D 9 

6 Cerrode 

Pasco C 7 
6 Acari... !_> 9 

6 Chachapoyas 
C 5 

6 Lambayeque 

A 5 

6 Moquegua K 10 

6 Puno. V o 

6 Tarma . 1)7 

5 Tarapota . .C 5 


Rosari 


Paulo dc Ollvenca 


Iquitos, 


Joannico 


4 § 5 Citacochtt /r 

PZqwa • 

i J AftC ^nrifman<ra 


Blancoi 
Pta. i 
TalarnN 
Pta. j 
Purina < 


n \ TUCALES V', 

l\ \ ^ 1 i ^ 

lo\VL. Ri / iachumu ^ (5/ 
chc L / '* ,. t v' V A 

^Barranca ~- N 

v Y^Urarinas 
L. Pai>ay/'S!>rAf 
leveroso v 'j .• y 

I - La Laguna 
'/■/, . 1 Sta .Cruz 

-G#. j y a< 

i^cOampas 

.obt.ub^N^ 00 ^ 

too.imu.i l Pucacuru 


Nazareth 


Catauixi 


‘abatinga 


Nauta 


Parinuri 


Carauari 


Sapotc 


L.Mariviari 


Cataeaos 


j Sechur 
Secharct B. 
Pta. Pisuru^-i 
IPtu.Agujiiy 


X~ArR^ 0AR AN 

San^gBo& > ^,. 

i Cliachapbyas 

- l : * 


PAM MARYS 


Desert of _ 

Sechura 

y Motupc 

lambayeqTie" 
^sJayaiu^u, Llaj 
M o r rop<S?\7 Pcrr* 

Lain bay eque^>-e.Pat5i 
PiinentelVXClilcla 1 
Mon Se /*• 

EteiNa?-^ 
Clierireper^ J 
Pacasmayc^*^ 
San Pedro jle Lld^ 

MalabrigoV 
Choccq 


I-y Coni bos 

Snnah 

R{ E & T O 


{Tapd^a): 


Lobos 

DE a 
Tierha^ 

Lobos 

de 

Afueba 


p •»' Taraj>oti 


I Catal ina?^' 
^Sara-Yacu. 


MAM0RYS 


!V Saposon 0 
if'Juanjui 
l R a *k:-E\ 

h I* >|*J h ix 


CelciuUn\ • 


BOUNDARY 


CLAIMED 


PERU 


Aguas termales 


Puerto Cliandless 


Labrea o 


JAMAMADYS 


Cachiboyal 


Quicia "Hyutanaham 


OW<x>*5 


Chucuriam, 


Pizana 


RINAS 


HYPU 


Huanchac* 


!allar!a 


.... WMocho^,.'- ( 
1 ruj 1 1LCy yaiaverry - . 

\ j Pallusca 
II uana pc Cob 

Huanapf. Is ,/%$% 

Cbaof 

Pta.de ChaoVwpHua 
Sant^C ( 
Chimbote\ yY 
SarnancoV^ 
CasmaW/ 


C0CAMAS 


jld orii/xj bsYto 

' 4 UuUcniohuco d CACH "ZIBQ§ . 

J\ 

? "^HUA^fcAN•••» : VvTrnifo Miuria /, 
^t c./ Acbavin^ X ; > C 7 


S. Antonio 


5 Huanuco C 6 
5 Motupe ...15 5 
5 Chincha 

Alta C 8 
5 Cam ana . .E It) 
4 Maras.. E 8 
4 I’ampacolcoEO 
4 Huacho ....C 7 
4 Huanta ....D 8 

4 Eten.13 5 

3 Lamas.C 5 

3 Saposoa....C 5 

3 Pisco .C 8 

3 Ayaviri_ V 9 

2 Corongo .11 6 
2Auda!iuaylnsl- 8 

2 Llata.C (> 

2 Otuczo_11 5 

2 Sicuaul .. 1* 9 

2 Olmos.11 5 

2 Oyolo E 9 


QUARUNAS 


R- Aldjuiruiia 


Puerto .j 
Gibbun 


ESPINOS 


HYP UR!NAS 


CARIPU 


Cum ar ia 


MANETENERYS 


Pto. Herndon 
Novo York^^^ 

:-voT? e 

Paraiso 


IlUitmico Mavigu 

_ Pozuzo^' T 
P^dcaza l 

■ ^ Pto. Tucki 


CANAMARYS 


Culebral 

Huarmey 


rupurucurus ) y 

Caclioeira ?Lf ' 

Esperanza^/TVilla Bella 


uelta del Diablo 


'do DE^PASCO 14,300 


'ermopih 


Montecristo 


Puerto 

Cliandless 


CAM PAS 


Pativilcire-'’^ 
Sup^^’ 
Huauraik 
Huaehol 
Pta. Bajasi 
Hu aura Is. •* 

Chanca^ 

Puerto Ancoi 


T T O 
TAMARARIS 


■sPuerto^ 

Cliandless 


Riberalta 


Ainupo' 


V La Merced 

. r-C ' % 

^Apbbamba 


^ Costa Rica^^^-f 
..Carinenaj^s 


Salinas 


Puerto kico 


oC^/^Caruien 

Concepcion 

lantairo 


n 6u 


A BARIS 


\ Sta. Ana 
S. Lorenzow 


V-Tonquini 


2 Iluaraz C 6 

2 Casma . 13 6 

2 Ascope . 13 5 
2 Pomabamba 

C 6 

2 Guadalupe 13 5 
2 Asangaro ..F 9 
2 Ayacucho . D 8 

2 Pausa.9 

2 Huari .. .C 6 
2Cajatambo.C 7 

2 Chota.13 5 

2 Chancay . .C 7 
2 Cerro Azul.C 8 
2 Acobamba L) 8 
2 Urubamba.E 8 
2 Torata ....F 10 

1 Lampa.F 9 

1 Chiquian ...C 7 

1 Lupe.C 7 

1 Canete.C 8 

l Mollendo E 10 

1 Sihuas.C 6 

1 Lamud.13 5 

1 Calca.E 8 

1 Ocoma... E 10 

1 Llama.B 5 

1 Nicpos.13 5 

1 Viru..13 6 

1 A banc a v . .E 8 
l Huancauamba 
13 4 

1 Pucara.F 9 

1 Huancane .(» 9 
1 Huacracbuco 
C 6 

1 ChallhuancaE 9 
i Matacana I 8 
1 Huanca Sancos 
D 8 

1 Pacasmayo B 5 

i Jull .(; in 

1 Huariaca...C 7 
1Yauacoa ...F 9 


[ulpa^i lo 3 u ii ua 


Callao | 


Sax Lorenzo 

Pacuaca C ^ ctv l 

MalS^ 

Cerro AzulM 
Canci 


^J\Fort do Principe 

^.U, .1.. iL.trfi 


Lurin 


dAhc/iura ; j 
'de J Cavinas 


j\ auyoii 


Huanta, 

’h a \' 


.s-yyr J <u’£$ 
ronr ^ 

S^Kamon 


y Aj Hcuelio 

HUANCAVeJ|CA_ (t 

✓ Caguvi rev / 

y'' A . Y/.'-t \ Sancos / 


Exaltai 


yjS^-Ayj iubamiju 
"1/ Maras' 

W / ) Y Anta 

AndalnAylasT-W^ 

Abamay^ \ 

Tambobamba J 

, ^ P U R \M Ale 
:AC U C H O fchallhuanca- / r Ma “ ara / 


Chincha Ala 
Tambo de Mora 
Chimoia Is. :• 
Piaco Bay 
Sax Gallan I., w 1 
Paracas Peninsula ic 
SallnlllaA 
Viejas l.“ 
Indepcndcncia Ba 


sq B ;L. RogaguaJ 
st,. RnsA"’ DoTor. 


Tumupasa S 

NUDO DE . v O l 
POLOBAMBA^U^-v 

g^-^S. Buenaventura 
~COLOL<TPK. 

Kfcof" 

\Apolobambac 


cReyeyt' 

* l,r enulK^] 


[Carmen de 
J S. Javier 

Trinidad 


'tLCANOTA IT. 


Tomas J Sta. 
Caporaqu* 


Pta. Dona Murhi^-J 

j NuzcaW-^^ dt 

S. NicolasW’unga^ 1 

8. Juaifb / . 
Pta. SteepX# ur j 
Loinas ^*4 


ia 


, 0 Mapiri 
TipuanC 


AMPATO 


MT. ILLAMPU' 

I cyv 


Caraveli^ Q 

Antiquipj 1 ^-^ . i Chuquihainba 


GALAPAGOS ISLANDS 


icctca 


Hachacaobe N ^ /Coroico 


(TO ECUADOR) 


Pta. de Atico 


unsay o(f 
Dcsuguadcro ■ 


Tiahunnaco' <^Luman7^ ( \ 1 ; , 

P\ Xoaiicurti iut ' C 61 C H A B U 

^ Inquisibi i Marocbat^—' 

-~ k A.C’oclmba mba 
Cliza 0 x punata 
x^oTarnta 


Cam ana* 


AI^MUAINA-PUT INA V<x 

f6 Qb.E QUA \ 
v v/ Moquegua 

, A o ^^ 


Abinouox5> 


IslayN^ 

Mollendo 


Binploe 


Ijesus 


Cocotca dc 


Blbosi 


"BcrUluy^. V 

Bank* 1{ *l ^ 

Nahuo Wu^ K. 
Elizabeth B. 
ALBEMvUtK 


PurtucbuelOa \ 
T- Comarapa.- CrilL 

, S T A?v C R 4J 


Bartholomew 

' a Seytno n 

( Tni3x PATIO ABLE 
„ C IATHAM 
\V'on<tford5(y/,/ir n , B.P 

UiiiiitigiorP A 

; ^).Oardru 


Chacarilla 


Pacocba 4 
^.AcCoV* 
Bucnavista 1 


Mlzque 


Turco 


V. Alquilo, 
San'Pedro 


s ^ > Saca^^ * 
Poopo^^ 
iChRjafft^-.. 
hPiidm x 


Samaypata 
Valle Grand) 
Cabezas 


Pop. —Hundreds. 

1 Pampas. ..d 8 

1 Huaiira_C 7 

1 Santa Cruz I) 4 


Hood 


Charles' 


‘yColquechaea 


(floreana) 


ISLUGA vot.lHuacbcalla 

i7.0j6';4L ! y~\i\ 


V SUCRE OR CHUpUISACA 

v Yo iK — /«> 

^tcorna^ o V > » 

Laganillos 


A' ocnllf 


Cienuf/a jlvNj y* 
CoJjjcCsu I 

I w 

a CO, CUZCO/.VO 
• IT.UdO 

Pampu^P^ 
Salad a 

Uyunl 


I’otosi 


BOLIVIA 


CO.DE . 0- 
ROTOSI^fe 
iyJSl 

Porco 


Acero^ 

\ bnuccst, 


(Spanish Ameri¬ 
can Uepublic) 
Area,703,400s<i.m 
Pop.1,816,271 


T-ucis 


^UQUISACA 1 

Poulabarnba'■■ . /. 


fPampq 1 

ifnjpeza 


ilacftjo 


v Sta.; Elenn v 
A ^Ciupargo 


'umuplaCv-Vj 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. -Thousands. 

60 La Paz_H 10 

22 Cochabamba 
H 10 

21 Potosi ... 1 li 
21 Sucre (Chu- 
quisaca).. .1 ll 
18 Santa Cruz «11U 

16()ruro.II 10 

7 Tarija.1 12 

4 Trinidad ....1 9 


/ p O S 

’ ■> Atocha j 

•**' S?* * 

P^ugalet« 0 

S. Vi6cent*e° ’ 

o S.^Vntonio 
■? 1 \ 
Esriibraca JL. 


PART OF BRAZIL 


WESTERN 


Cotogaita 


Camata'qui 


/ S t 

Cristoval 


Scales. 

Statute Miles. 140 


Tuplza / / > ' 5\ 

VS. R 

huN J> Ai’-' —_A- 

:‘Y f C<»ncc|>clon 


OYAGUA, Vi 
$ 3 , 200 : 


* NEVADO DE LlPEZ 
,ER*jO PANIRl] 1 ^^^ 

.•jo.fcyo |Chico 


Despopfadi 

Plateau 


EASTERN TAUT OF BOLIVIA SEE J1AI’ OF BRAZII 

and, McNally A Co.’s New 11X14 Map of Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia. 

Copyright. 1905, by Rand. McNally & Co.__ 


licancaur 


Vamt. incamuas , 




























































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Europe 


458 



« C4 

* v 


EUROPE 

Andorra ...G! 

(Republic) 
Area.. 175 sq. m 

Pop.6,(AX 

Austria- 
Hungary • 
(Monarchy) 
Ar., 241.333 sq. m 

Pop.46,95*2,861 

Belgium....G i 
(Kingdom) 
Area,11,373 sq. m 

Pop.6,744,535 

British Isles 
(K ingdom) E 5 
Ar., 121,391 sq. m 

Pop.42,789,555 

Bulgaria ..R ! 
(Principality) 

Area. 38,00( 

Pop. 3,744,281 

Denmark...H i 
(Kingdom) 
Area,15,388 sq.m 

Pop.2,4o4,77( 

France.G ( 

(Republic) 

Ar.,207,054 sq. m 

Pop.33,961,94; 

Germany... I i 
(Empire) 

Ar.,208,830 sq. m 

Pop.56,345,0k 

Gibraltar .E ( 
(Colony) 
Area 19-10 sq. m 

Pop.26,83( 

Greece.K ( 

(Kingdom) 
Area,25,0l4sq. m, 

Pop.2,433,8lX 

Iceland ....C 1 
(Danish Colony) 
Area,39,756 sq.m. 

Pop.78,47C 

Italy.I 5 

(Kingdom) 
Ar., 110,659 sq. m. 

Pop.32.475,253 

LuxemburgH 4 
(Grand Duchy) 
Area..998 sq. in 

Pop.217,58c 

Monaco. H E 

(Principality) 

Area_8 sq. m. 

Pop.15,18( 

MontenegroJ E 
(Principality) 
Area, 3,630 sq. m. 

Pop.228,00C 

Netherlands 
(T he). .H J 
(Kingdom) 
Area,12,648 sq.m. 

Pop.5,104,13’; 

Norway ...II 
(Kingdom) 
Ar., 124,130sq. m. 

Pop.2,240,03^ 

Portugal ..E 6 
(Kingdom) 
Area,35,490 sq. ra. 

Pop.5,423,132 

liOUMANIA.. L 5 
(Kingdom) 
Area,50,700sq. m. 

Pop.5,956,690 

Russia.N 2 

(Empire) 

Area, 

2,095.616 sq. m. 

Pop.... 106 ,264,136 
San Marino H 5 
1 Republic) 

Area_38 sq. m. 

Pop.11,002 

Servia.K 5 

(Kingdom) 
Area,18,630 sq.m. 

Pop.2,492,882 

Spain.F 5 

(Kingdom) 

Area, 

197.670 sq. m. 

Pop.18,618,086 

Sweden .J l 

(Kingdom) 
Ar., 172,876sq m. 

Pop.5,136,441 

Switzerland 
H 4 

(Republic) 
Area,15,976 sq m. 

Pop.3,315.143 

Turkey ....K 5 
(Empire) 
Area.65.350 sq.m. 
Pop.6,130,200 








































































































Butt of Lewis 

Swalnbo8»/£S 1 

Barv “^6 1 Tolata 

G$ 7 Head O* 

££<? Eye V'" 
<• SNA Pex i x 8 uLA -J-, 
^ Stornoway 

V «=~vL. Erisort n. j 


•annan Islands 

HEBRIDES 


yBerriedale 

'Helmsdale 


iLochiuver 


S^Laii^lff 


Tarans, 


iJJllappoT 


Rudh III 

L °\n 


[i'.DEARG 


AttfflX 


jerlmrgh 


Keith 


30 HON A Y. 




jl’omtc, 


V 0 -oT Brae*•£> • 

; 'VSb GULF 

AoW Canna l&? % 

4& OF *°*4$ 

.? HEBRIDES E,< <i ^ 


IS LA 


//;T6rifintou!%; Don 

- , , ; : R nco.„., 

-. ^ma c oh u [ 

vj^'r^hol^-J^T Brechin 
“^^^Pitlochry ^ 

Blairgowrieyl^K 


v/stonebaven 


/ i/Bcrvte 

yZtr enoekirk 

'Montrose 


Mingula 


Ardnamurchan Point 
Coll I.r^? , 


.berfekl; 


ihulisli^' 


bennori 


-Arbroath 
igbty Ferry 

^YFirth of Tay 

flgvSt. Andrews 
t Fife Ness 

i-even^ > \*\£ or M J 


EMla, 1 r , 

f, GrangemouthV^J^ 
*o, Fallurk^*— tp\ 

-EDINBURG1 

v>Q>Gi-4sg 0 w y* 

11 .. n .; W sv/v'«shaw 


Firth of 
Colons 

Oronsay"^? , 


; 0 rth Berwick 
L^Danbar ^\)b» Head 

Sgh TWmouth 

o rtfcw^!a Ber " lck upon Twccd 
y-^Y**VY \<o Holy I. 


iultcoat 


LA? Gioiiy/p, 

* v 'i > ort i /y 

^ Ellen ■ |5 
Campbell town c*^ 

AO<^0\) Xe R i T iV^ 

inarady YpoBallymoiiej ^ 


Ciimnoek •?' h 


?ilawick 

1 


Alnmouth 


, e tb 

[NewbiggiQ 
JSoutb Blyth 
^Tynemouth 

SCSouth Shields 
§/\Sumlcrla»»d 


DalmeilingtonL^V, 

■an «i i* 

'Moniayuey 


r> =» jf^nCstyjanvloungh 
'C~^T tJ l| sEiiuci— 

Y (/Icn 0 *1 J it 

Ramdton c%T \ j 

Letteilccnuvy^ qp 
'D uoglow 

fy ^^Ll^jrcb/ 

Ardaral ^^Strabane „ r ,. „ 
Uaheltgwn Cnstrederg o^%&(Co£ 

Vioitfagh 


l-Hcll'mgl^ 1 ^ _ ? j 

Zo^reen ^Netrc H s</ (1 

P^gtown 

° r<N <JnU ^'^ 

^ V*’ Stanhope c 

U ^Midifretd^ln-£t 
I'' VTeesdale ^ 

^ . ** w i ....I; # am I 


Dumfri 


lon(it»ri*v“ 

n 


Giveebarra Ba\ 


rneACVPort Patricl^>-> : 
Carrjm/fergus S\ 

-JZBtlfM* 1“ ^ 

Qy ; ''iY t ' Bonaghndee' 
/ Nt^vf^townardT 
Lisbur\i \ \\ HaX 


lyj^Carlial^Ag 

Penrith 
/ Cockerniouth b 
Keswick 

0 Cleator- Moor ApiJ 'y ^ 
d'O M R ^ AtnbWsId* 


feSepool 

lUjeSt Hartlepool 

e y-SfaliUc^hoeongli 

^^Stocktwn >L\Vhitby 
j ’IStorr-' Y^\ 

/ stokeslcy \ 

Northallerton/ \ Scar bot!ou"n 
\Thirsk PicWerlngJ^ a i 

Flamborough Uc '“ 1 

X\ U /OrewHfi^eld J«Bridlington^__. 


Ilossan Pt. 
Ratiiun O’Biuxe • 


<?o £ V^Workl 

/ ^wVs 3 

n 

^Ramsey SC * 


^Richmond 


.Ulversl 


yUhnUrum B. Peel 

’Newcastle ]\ 

'MOURNE MTS. A 

Port Eiii^ 

>?ford Cai.t or Maxp 


touglaa 


CooteliU] 


'Castletown 


Achill I; 


Hornsea 


ioo 

VNVitbernsea 

i^htrington 

J5)Spurn Po 


WW? Fleetwoo'jp 
Blackpool^ 

Kibble y 

SouthporrV 

xt EooXu |. 
Mersey Iti 

Hirkon/j e 


Dunle'er 


j j 

^5Navnn ^.Balbriggan 
gar f) \s, 

^THmS° ldt r« 0 LAMnAYl. 

V^M° \ .V, ft\otd art 

Howth Head 
DU Bay 
Sry lP Kingstown 

1 3^) N “” s Lira, 

'^yn. Kllcpole\\ 
prWtOw• jjwicklow 

n 5 j'C ' ^ffuGWAtloA-t/X MT. 


Wakeflelc 


OldtownX 
v^, cPallas 
\L. Ree , 


' ,e llumheV 


-Tuain Mount 
\ Belle w 


Carmel* j> t 
Holy 


iterard\^ 

Galwi 


<° ( 

Aughrim 


? e "T Wotksoj 
(Mansfield 
!x 'Southwell,; 


Ilulylieair^ 

Anglesey 

Island 

Menai & 
Carnarvon Ba 


NJj 

Sleaford * 
JGrauthnni 


/ Stoke 

ipon Ttontl\°LC 

r hitechurchV^ 

Stafford^ 


Uerhv 

Burton,/ 


Nenagh- 


© Uswesti 


emplemory 
rhurles ViN: 

Kilkenny' 
I Cal lan 


Tarbert 
o Listow. 


Maich\. 
-don 1 El? 1 


Montgomery ^ ^ 

? Wplverhaniptou 
Bridgnortb>Kj) ul j le 

,^/X.Liidlow i-/ 


unnon 


ddeburgh 


^///^pah^oClohnu 

,STfS 
tevant 'i cl8 ‘ 0Wn M 
^i^^ y iA^ nore 


[C Broadfordo') 
leisland 3 Newmarket 


fuirfofar Ross ^ 
.Wexfoi 


forUuvmptm'J©- 

upon-Avbn. 
^Banbury ^ 

Leighton Bui 


Light 9 


Suabury 


)h?u houddys Reeks 
* Macropm /> n 


Evesham 
kesbhry ^ 


mmout 


StrouT 1 ' Ovfort^ 

m 

\ __x>r Swindon ( 
. /) Newbur >- 


-at^kp Buuinamvayfr^ 
l '^^lBantry fc I 


High 4 
Wycombe- 


%c^ton- ''ryL 
supet Mare J 
... Ftdmeo 
W ells o , 

/Shepto 
—Mallet 
Jx Glastonbury 


Trowbridge 

AVestbury 


lershot 


Alton 


ilisbury 


■Gilllnghan/ 8uUl | 


iherbdrne 


Abbas 


luiiceSton 


SOlHUlff 


Elbattl 


British Isles'] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


459 


Roxas Vo 


Longitude West from Greenwich 


Scales. 


Stnlute Miles, G4 1 Inch. 

50 100 


Kilometres, 103 “ 1 Inch. 

50_100 


Rand, McNally & Co’s. New 11x14 Map of British Isles. 
Copyright, 1905, by Rand, McNally & Co. 


SHETLAND «fr 

St.Mag» u *J& 

1>a«>a 


Foui 






Fetlar 


ISLANDS 

\V HALS AY 


Longitude East from Greenwi 


**Ol/ Sound 

Sandvrick 

Sum burgh Ilcad 


Fair 


Papa VTestra, 


Kortlfa Ronalpsiiay 1. 

Westra^/? u lS < i * 7 
VTutra Eirgj^if, MT SaNUAV 1 • 
RousaXv AriE'Sandati Sound 
Pomona on^o^i'r\>07 
Mainland! . $} Stboksay I. 

StromueseG^N Stronsay Firth 

ORKNEY rph'&p, ISLANDS 

Hoy! Xc^ Copinsay i. 

Ronaldsiiay 


c - & 
\ % \ irThur^ £** 4 - 

*& 

Uttv^ 


Duncansbay Head 


Sinclair's Bag 
Wick 


ST - K >^I. /?n? 


,NcW Vitsligo 

Peterhead 
11 uni Buchan Ness 
l'than Jl- 
Aberdeen 


10 


Rockall 
Island 


Aran 


*ij /xl\{t sh^ D un 

BenZ7 P "'-'^ l™»ZT l „ 

Corraun PU$J>r8 /-^v^^Shgo 

/., c' U .„fer aUi “ v */ J (/f c “''" ne fr» if,cf^^ i ' lone3 

Cum I. ^rVjS^ C ‘*f7*'j£attn»gri ! ^/gjshannm /° c " IIn Kinccou 


lNimiBon.\, — , - V Sheenry 

> X. 

I^lifUen 

Slyne Head 4 !^ . '><5C»C 




, —-'At 1 

txmiMoiuB' G<* lxl( fJC h j£ 


w __ 

a «an Islands , rJK..N^ ort I Woodford^^ ,l ]^Oa ff6e 

’aboi 6 






So^\. 

M urT°> -v, y> > f T 

Kiik«rr Klltn ,|. p I'Kuiaifi 


Eoop Head 


D a/te £i fi/ 


lunmore Head 


Gt. Blanket 


l)in9 le 



YalCN^^- 1 


y%tc 

j{en nl(tTC 

yj» e y 


XRlT 


try 






\ 
\ 




JT|V<« 


9 Head 


Sea 


v \,c 


rklow Braloh-y-pwlFW^ y fl I 1W 

rklw * „ ^ Xite^Dolgell 

Bardsey J* V> }j$P& “\Vi 

^ ’ Aberdd ^y^ ^^j^ 

lore Point Dovey RiiSp&L 

r C>1 RDIGA X / 

■brrf . AberystwitW/Jgf ^4^ 

Z aV Bar JiiV 

’ ^ 

St. Dai Ids I/CarmaiHien^^nAll V 
Ramhly I. ( y^IIavcrford(vest-y-T5^“'y\[_T-. 

St.Brides 

Skomer *7y J Xeatl 

MUford ****>&*%& 

.X V l^v^TAb»uon 

St.Gov a® 9 ' 

c y ysN 

Bristol Channel 

IlfracoinuJiT^S^ 

Lundy I. Q 

Ba rnstaple Bay \ rp5&Barnstaple^ 
llartland Poiullp^i^p<f' M. ^^ v - 
Hartlamld 3 BldefordX^, ^ 


iui 


Trevose Head 
.Newquay 


alton-le-Sokcn 

tbmlnster 

River 

JyftELAX 

Ramsgat® 
ury 


Dungeues* 

ITuNliu-r* Boulogne) 
, V Mat4 

„ „ asfb ou tat cS" 

¥aS": W y ' 
*> 


Pena 
Lands Em 


-Trbscq « g T .M artin 


Sen .y/^ST-MARr A' 

if/;js si ' Ao ^v p 


Longitude West from Greenwich, 


Alderney l 

Channel Islands 


Guernsey Ii 


s ? etor 


Port 


Koueii 


st .Valcry- en . 


t. Heller 


BRITISH ISLES. 


(Kingdom) 
Area, 121,391 sqm 
Pop.42,789,552 

DIVISIONS 

England and 
Wales 

Area, 58,324 sq m 

Pop.33,763,434 

Ireland 
Area, 32,360 sq m 

Pop.4,398,46* 

Scotland 
Area, 30,405 sq m 
Pop.4,627,656 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

4536 London..M 9 
685 LiverpoolK 7 
544 Manchester 
L 7 

522 Birmingham 
L 8 

429 Leeds.L 7 

381 Sheffield .L7 
349 Belfast.. G 6 
329 Bristol ... K 9 
316 Edinburgh 

J 5 

289 Dublin....G 7 
280 Bradford.L 7 
267 Westham.N 9 

241 Hull.M 7 

240 Nottingham 
L 8 

221 Salford...K 7 
215 Newcastle- 

on-Tyne_L 6 

212 Leicester..L 8 
189 Portsmouth 
M 10 

168 Bolton.. .K 7 
164 Cardiff....J 9 
161 Dundee...J 4 
153 Aberdeen, L 4 
147 Sunderland 
L 6 

137 Oldham...L7 
134 Croydon..N 9 
128 Blackburn 

K 7 

123 Brighton M'10 
115 W illesden M 9 
114 Ystrad-y* 

Fodwg.J 9 

113 Preston . .K 7 
112 Norwich .O 8 
111 Birkenhead 
J 7 

110 Gateshead L 6 
108 PlymouthJ 10 

106 Derby.L 8 

105 Halifax.. .L 7 
105 Southampton 
L 10 

103 Tottenham 

N 9 

97 South Shields 
L 6 

97 Burnley... .K 7 
96 Greenwich N 9 
95 Huddersfield 
L 7 

95 Swansea... .1 9 
94 Wolverhamp¬ 
ton .Ii 8 

91 Mlddles- 
borough... .M 6 
87 Northamp¬ 
ton.L 8 

86 Walsall ...Lg 
83 Rochdale .K 7 
79 Paisley ... I 5 
79 Stockport K 7 

78 York.M 7 

76 Govan.15 

76 Cork.E 9 

72 Reading ...L 9 
70Coventry .L8 
70 Devonportl 10 
69 Merthyr 
Tydfl. .1— J 9 
68 Greenock.H 5 
67 Newport ..J 9 
67 Ipswich... O 8 
66 Hastings .N 10 
55 West Brom¬ 
wich.L 8 

64 Warrington^ 

K 7 

63 Grimsby ..M 7 
63 West Hartle¬ 
pool.M 6 

62 Hanley.... 1.8 
61 Wigan .... Iv 7 

59 Bootle..J 7 

58 Bury.lv 7 

58 Barrow in 

Furness_J 7 

54 Rotherham 

L 7 

52 Tynemouth ^ 

51 Stockton-on- 

Tees.L 6 

51 Great Yar- 

mouth.0 8 

50 Burton-on- 

Trent.L8 

50 Bath .lv 9 

49 Cheltenham 

9 

49 Oxford . .. . L 9 
49 Dudley. . lv S 
49 Lincoln M7 
48 Southport ..J 7 
48 Gloucester 

K 9 

47 Blackpool .1 7 
47 Bournemouth 
L 10 

47 Exeter... J 10 

47 Worcester K 8 
45 Carlisle ...J 6 
45 Swindon.. L9 
44 Darlington L 6 
43 Aberdare . .J 9 

48 Eastbourne 

N 10 

43 Accrington 

Iv 7 

42 Crewe.K 8 

42 Dover.0 9 

42 Keighley . lv 7 
42 Wakefield..L 7 
41 Barnsley.. .L 7 
41 Chatham...N 9 
40 Lancaster. K 7 

40 Leigh.K 7 

40 Londonderry 

39 Gillingham 

K10 

39 Barolem.. K 8 
38 Cambridge N 8 
38 Colchester N 9 
38 Scarborough ^ 

38 Limerick. E 8 

36 Luton.M 9 

86 Chester. . ,K7 
36 Longton...L8 
85 Bedford...M 9 




























































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


IRELAND 

(Kingdom) 
Area,32,860 sq.m. 
Pop.4,398,462 

PROVINCES. 

ConnaughtG 2 
Area, 6,845 eq. m. 
Pop. ...646,982 
Leinster ..G 5 
Area,7,626 so. m. 

Pop.1,152,829 

Munster..H 2 
Area, 9,521 sq. in. 

P-p..1,076,188 

Ulster.F 5 

Area,8,559 sq. in. 
Pop.1,582,826 


COUNTIES. 

Antrim_F 6 

Area, 1,237 sq. m. 
Pop. 545,270 
Armagh . . F 6 
Area. 512 sq. m. 

Pop..125,392 

Carlow . 44 5 

Area. 349 sq. m. 

Pop.37,748 

Cavan.G 5 

Area. 746 sq. m. 

Pop.97,541 

Clark .H 3 

Area, 1,332 sq. m. 

Pop.112,334 

Cork.I 3 

Area,2,890 sq. m. 
pop. .404,611 
Donegal...F 4 
Area, 1,870 sq. m. 

Pop.173,722 

Down.F 7 

Area..957 sq. m. 
Pop. ... .205,889 
Dublin G 5 
An a .354 sq. in. 

Pop._448,206 

Fermanagh F 5 
Area..715 sq. m. 

Pop.65,4:40 

Galway ...G 2 
Area,2,374 sq. m. 

Pop...192,549 

Kerry.H 2 

Area, 1,859 sq. m. 

Pop.165,726 

Kildare...G 5 
Area..654 sq. m. 

Pop.63,566 

Kilkenny. 14 5 
Area. .800 sq. m. 

Pop. ..79,159 

King’s. G 4 

Area..772 sq. in. 

Pop._60,187 

Leitrim . ..F 4 
Area..613 sq. m. 

Pop..69,343 

Limerick - H 3 
Area. 1,064 sq. m. 

Pop..146,098 

Londonderry 
E 5 

Area .816 sq. in. 

Pop. .144,404 

Longford. .F 4 
Area .421 sq.m. 

Pop.46,672 

Louth _F 5 

Area..316 sq.m. 

Pop..65,820 

Mayo_G 3 

Area,2,157 sq. in. 

Pop. .199,166 

Mkatii. G 5 

Area..906 sq.m. 

Pop.67,497 

Monaghan G 5 
Area ..500 sq. m. 

Pop.74,611 

Queen’s....H 5 
Area..664 sq.m. 

Pop...57,417 

Roscommon.G 4 
Area..991 sq. in. 

pop.101,791 

Sligo .F 3 

Area..707 sq.m. 

Pop..84,083 

Tipperary 14 4 
Area, 1,659 sq. m. 

l’op. .160,282 

T yron e . F 5 
Area, 1,260 sq. m. 

Pop.150,567 

Waterford I 4 
Area..717 sq. m. 

Pop.87,187 

Westmeath G 5 
Area..708 sq.m. 

Pop.61,629 

Wexford . 44 6 
Area..901 sq.m. 

Pop._104,104 

Wicklow . 44 6 
Area. .781 sq.m, 
pop.60,824 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop—Thousands. 

349 Belfast S 5 
289 Dublin R 10 
76 Cork .. ..41 16 
40 London¬ 
derry M 4 
38 Limerick H 13 
32 Ratlnnines 

M 8 

27 Waterford 

N 14 

17 Kingstown 

R 10 

13 Galway .F 10 
13 Dundalk .Q 8 
13 Drogheda Q 9 
13 Newry.-.Q 7 
12 Lurgan .. G 6 
11 Lisburn. H 5 
11 Wexford. P 14 

11 Sligo.4 6 

10 KilkennyM 13 
9 Tralee .... C 14 
9 Newtownards 
T 5 

9 Queenstown 

J 16 

9 BlackrockR 10 
9 Ballymena 

R 4 

8 Clonmel . L 14 
8 Portadown Q 6 
7 Armagh .. P 6 

7 Bray.R 11 

7 Coleraine .P 3 
7 Athlone . K 10 
7 Carlow.. ..(> 12 
6 Fermoy .1 15 
6 Tipperary .J 14 
6 New Robh.O 14 
6 Ennlscorthy 

P 14 


























































































































































































































































Ireland ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


in m 


Pop.—Thousands. 

G Carrlck-ou- 

Sulr.M 14 
6 Enniskillen 

L 6 

6 Klllamey.E is 

5 Ennis.F 12 

5 Mullingar M 9 
5 Dungarvan 

L 15 

5 Strabane . M 4 
5 Banbrldge . R 6 

5 Athy.O 12 

5 Ball In a.F7 

5 Nenagh ... J 12 
5 Balllnasloel 10 
5 Klnsale....I 17 
5 Tullamore L 11 
5 Thurles...K 13 
4 Mallow ...H 15 
4 Youghal. K 16 
4 Parsonstown 
K 11 

4 Carrlckfergus 
S 5 

4 Larne.S 4 

4 Arklow ...It 12 
4 Kilrush . -,E 18 
4 Westport .E 8 
4 Omagh . ..M 5 
4 Legonlel.. li 5 
4 Navan .... P 9 
4 CookstowuP 5 
4 Bangor . T 5 
4 Longford . K 9 
4 Dungannon 

O 6 

4 Naas.P 11 

4 IJstowel D 14 
4 Castlebar E 8 
3 Bandon II 16 
3 Bessbrook Q 7 
3 Holy wood . S 5 
3 Wicklow. II12 
3 skibbereen 

E 17 

3 Middleton. J 16 
3 ClonakiltyG 17 
3 Cashel K 13 
3 Newbridge 

O 11 

Dalkey It 10 
3 Downpatrick 

T 6 

3 Tuam . G 9 
3 Bally money 

Q 3 

3 Cavan . M 8 
3MonaghauO 7 
3 Macroom.G 16 

3 Bantry_E 17 

3 Loughrea.H 11 
3 Maryborough 
M 11 

3 Kllliney and 
Ballybrack.R 11 
3 Mountmellick 
M 11 

3 Rosecrea K 12 
2 Ballysliannon 
J 5 

2 Brabazon 

Park. .F 6 
2 Templemore 
K 12 

2 Kells.O 9 

2 Droinore.R 6 
2 Letterkenn^ ^ 

2 Mltchelstown 
J 14 

2 Balbrigganlt 9 

2 Gorey_Q 13 

2 Newcastle F 14 
2 Castletown 
Bearliaven C 17 
2 RathkealeG 13 

2 Ardee_P 8 

2 Comber...T 5 
2 Caber ....K 14 
2 Clones ... M 7 
2 Portarlington 
N 11 

2 Dunmanway 

2 Roscommon 

J 9 

2 Cahersiveen 

B 16 

2 Callan . M 18 
2 Clnirlevllle 

H 14 

2 Warrenpolut 
R 7 

2 Bagenals- 

town..O 13 
2 Douaghadee 

T 5 

2 Balllnrobe F *9 
2 Tram ore N 15 
2 Granard ..L 8 
2 Skerries . It 9 
2 Carrickraa- 

cross..O 8 
2 Tullow... O 12 
2 Passage West 
1 16 

2 Dingle ... B 15 
2 Castleblayney^ 

2 Kanturk.. G 15 
2 Belturbet M 7 
2 Portrush-.P 3 
2 Mountrath 

M 12 

2 Llsmore . K 15 
2 Portaferry • 6 
2 Fethard L 14 
2 Cootehill N 7 
2 Buitevant II 14 
2 EdenderryN 10 
2 Castleisland 

F 15 

2 Kilkee .. D 13 
2 Ballynahinch 
S 6 

2 Magherafelt 

P 5 

2 Trim.O 9 

2 Killyleigh.T 6 

l Gort.G 11 

1 Bally-castle O 3 
1 Swine ford. G 8 
1 Ballydare R 4 
1 Tanderagee 

Q 6 

Ready .... P 7 
Port law.. M 14 
Antrim ... U 5 
Bnllybay .07 
Kilkeel.... S 7 
cappoquinK 15 
Moate .. L 10 
White Abbey 
S 5 

1 Donegal ...J 5 
1 Mill street F 15 
1 Fiuioua M 6 
1 Milltown 

Malbay. .E 12 
1 Ballazhder- 

reen..H 8 


M o 
in o 




















































































































































































































































SCOTLAND 


(Kingdom) 

Area. 30,405 sq.m. 

Pop..4,037,656 

COUNTIES. 

Aberdeen. O 7 
Area. 1,955 sq. in. 

Pop.304,420 

Argylb_G 9 

Area.3,313 tq. m. 

Pop.73,365 

Ayr.J 12 

Area. 1,128 sq. m. 

Pop.354,436 

Banff.N 6 

Area...641 sq. m. 

pop .61,487 

Berwick ...P 11 
Area...461 sq. m. 

Pop.30,816 

Bute.II 12 

Area.. .318 sq. m. 

Pop.18,786 

Caithness.M 3 
Area...6s6 sq. m. 

Pop._33,859 

Clackmannan 
L 10 

Area_48 sq. in. 

Pop.32,019 

Dumbarton J 10 
Area...341 sq. m. 

Pop.113.870 

Dumfries..M 13 
Area. 1,063 sq. m. 

Pop.73,569 

EdinburgiiM 11 
Area...362 sq. in. 

Pop.488,647 

Elgin.M 6 

Area...476 sq. in. 

Pop.44,S08 

Fife.N 10 

Area...493 sq. in. 
Pop.218,843 

Forfar.... O 8 
Area..-815 sq. m. 
Pop.284,018 

Haddington 

O 11 

Area...271 sq. in. 
Pop.38,663 

Inverness .1 7 
Area.4,088 sq. m. 
Pup.90,183 

Kincardine 

P 8 

Area...383 sq. in. 
Pop.40,918 

Kinross _..M 16 

Area_73 sq. in. 

Pop.6,980 

Kirkcud- 

bright.K 13 
Area...898 sq. in. 

Pop.39,107 

Lanark ....L 11 
Area.. 883 sq. m. 
Pop.1,339,289 

Linlithgow 

M 11 

Area...120 sq. m. 
Pop .65,699 

Nairn - — L 6 
Area... 195 sq.m. 

Pop.9,291 

Orkney' ....M 1 
Area...376 sq.m. 
Pop.28,698 

Peebles .. .M 12 
Area...355 sq. m. 
Pop.15,066 

Perth.L 9 

Area.2,528 sq. in. 
Pop.1^3,262 

Renfrew ..J U 
Area...345 sq. in. 
Pop.268,934 

Ross and 
Cromarty. II 6 
Area.3,078 sq. in. 

Pop..76,421 

Roxburgh .P 12 
Area... 665 sq. in. 
Pop.48,793 

Selkirk ...N 12 
Area...257 sq. in. 
Pop.23,339 

Shetland..Q 4 
Area...551 sq. m. 
pop.28,185 

Stirling ...J 10 
Area...447 sq.m. 
Pop.142,338 

Sutherland .14 
Area.2,028 sq. m. 
Pop.21,550 

Wigtown.. 114 
Area...486 sq. in. 
Pop.32,683 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. —Thousands. 

760 GlasgowK 11 
316 Edinburgh 

N 11 

161 Dundee () 9 
153 Aberdeen Q < 
79 Paisley ...•) H 
77 Leith... Nil 
76 Govan.-.-J 11 
68 Greenock. 1 11 
54 Partick ...1 11 
46 Bothwell K 11 
37 Coatbridge 

K 11 

34 Kilmarnock^ 

34 Klrcaldy.N 10 

33 Perth_M 9 

33 Hamilton K 11 
30 Motherwell ^ 

29 Falkirk ..L 10 
29 Ayr..J 12 


















































































































































































































































Scotland^ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


463 



Dunfermline 
M 10 

Arbroath P 9 
Airdrie L 11 

InvernessK t> 
Wishaw . L 11 
Dumbarton 

J 11 

Hawick () 12 
Port Glasgow 

I 11 

Rutherglen 

K 11 
L 10 


1-1 Stirling 
14 Blantyre.lv 11 
14 Neilston..J 11 
14 GalashielsO 12 
1:1 DumfriesM 13 
12 Montrose P 8 
12 Peterhead R 0 
12 Musselburgh 
N 11 

11 Alloa.L 10 

11 Forfar...O 9 
11 Pollockshaws 
K 11 

11 Johnstone 

J 11 

11 Kirkintilloch 
K 11 

10 Broughty 




10 Barrhead.J 11 
I 12 


10 Irvine 
9 Stevenston I 12 
9 Rothesay H 11 
9 PortobelloN 11 

9 Bo’ness_M 9 

9 Fraserburgh 


9 Brechin _.P 8 
9 Helensburgh 

I 10 

8 Denny.L 10 

8 Elgin.M 6 

8 Saltcoats . .1 12 
8 Westcalder 

M 11 

8 Grangemouth 




L 10 

8 Renfrew ..J 11 
8 St. Andrews 

O 9 

8 Beith_J 11 

7 Cowdenbeath 
Jc._.N 10 
7 Kilsyth ..K 11 
7 Kilbirnie.. I 11 
7 Bathgate .Mil 
7 Dunoon....111 
7 Dalkeith ..N 11 
7 Buckie ....() 5 
6 Ardrossan.I 12 
6 Maybole .J 12 


%X^pN- 


, S %. VH 


(5 Muirklrk K 12 

5 Leven.N 10 

5 Selkirk....O 12 
5 Lochgelly N 10 
5 Fetteresso Q 8 

5 Oban.G 9 

5 Peebles ...N 12 

5 Crieff.L 9 

5 Carnoustie P 9 
5 Old Cumnock 
K 12 

5 Lanark_L 12 

5 Galston ...J 12 

5 Keith.O 6 

5 Burntisland 

N 10 

5 Troon.I 12 

5 Alva.L 10 

5 Stonehaven 

Q 8 

5 Cupar._O 10 

4 Nairn .... I, 6 
4 Kilwinning 112 
4 Forres....M 6 

4 Annan_N 14 

4 Hunfcly.. O 6 
4 Kirriemuir 

K 12 

4 Lerwick.. O 3 

4 Girvan_I 13 

4 Kelso.P 12 

4 Haddington 

Oil 

4 Linlithgow 

M 11 

4 Armadale .L 11 
4 Lossiemouth 


'NAi utgjno XS® 


: 




LOCU ? 




4 BanfF.P 5 

4 Thurso....M 3 
4 Stornoway D 4 
4 Stonehouse 

Iv 11 

4 Kirkwall _N 2 
4 Dunbar....P 10 

4 Dysart_N 10 

4 Milngavie.K 11 
4 Blairgowrie 

M 9 

3 Tillicoultry 


Scafl> a 


L 10 

3 Tayport...O 9 
3 Kirkcudbright 

L 14 

3 Largs.1 11 

3 Bridge of 

Allen L 10 
3 Langholm O 13 

3 Darvel_K 12 

3 Inverurie P 7 
3 Loanhead .L 10 
3 Bonny rig. N 11 
3 Newp*ort..O 9 
3 Stewarton J 11 
3 Penicuik. N 11 
3 N.BerwickP 10 
3 Tranent . .() 11 
3 Kilrenny. P 10 
3 Dingwall . J fi 
3 Dunblane L 10 
2 Eyemouth O 11 
2 Lockerbie N 13 
2 Aucliterarder 
M 10 

2 Turriff ... P (i 
2 Jedburgh .P 12 
2 Duns. Q 11 
2 Innerleithen 

N 12 

2 Moffat. .. M 12 
2 Coupar-Angus 
N 9 

2 Rattray ..N 9 
2 Cullen ....(> 5 
2 Portsoy. () 5 
2 Preston pans 
O 11 

2 Kinghorn.N 10 




































































































































































































4 6 4 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[England and Wa les 


ENGALND AND 
WALES 


(Kingdom) 
Area,58,300 sq.m. 
Pop.32,526,075 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

4 536 London. G 5 
685 Liverpool 

I) 3 

544 Manchester 
F 3 

522 Birin Ing¬ 
ham ..F 4 

429 Leeds_F 3 

881 Sheffield. F 3 
320 Bristol. E 5 
280 Bradford F 3 
267 WesthamH 5 

241 Hull.G 3 

2-40 Notting¬ 
ham F 4 
215 Newcastle 

F 2 

212 Leicester G 4 
189 Portsmouth 
G 6 

168 Bolton...K 3 
164 Cardiff...!) 5 
147 Sunder¬ 
land.. F 2 
137 Oldham..E 3 
134 Croydon.G 5 
128 Blackburn 

E 3 

123 Bright on. G 6 
117 Woolwich 

H 5 

115 WillesdenG5 
114 Ystrady- 

fodwg. I) 5 
113 Preston. E 3 
112 Norwich..I 4 
111 Birken¬ 
head ,.D 3 
108 Plymouth 

I) 6 

106 Derby_F 4 

105 Halifax._.F3 
105 Southamp¬ 
ton .. F 6 
103 Tottenham 
H 5 

99 Leyton.11 

97 S. Shields.F 2 
% Greenwich 

G 5 

95 Swansea _.C 5 
95 Walthamstow 
H 5 

95 Hudders- 

lleld. .F 3 
94 Wolverhamp¬ 
ton..E 4 
91 Middlesbor- 
• ough..G 2 
87 Northamp¬ 
ton. .G 4 
86 Walsall....F 4 
84 St. Helens.K 3 
83 Rochdale..E3 
79 Stockport E3 

78 York.F 3 

77 Aston Manor 
F 4 

72 Reading.. F5 
72 Hornsey .11 1 
70 Coventry_.F4 
70 Devonport 

C 6 

69 Merthyr- 

TydtiL.D5 
67 Newport.. 1)5 
67 Ipswich.-.H I 
66 Hastings..II 6 
65 West Brom¬ 
wich F 4 
64 Warring- 

ton.. E 3 
63 Great Grims- 
by..G 3 

63 West Hartle¬ 
pool.. G 2 

62 Hanley_E 4 

61 Wigan_E3 

59 Bootle . . D 2 
58 Bury.... E 3 
58 Barrow-in- 
Furness..!) 2 
55 Smethwick 

E 4 

54 Rotherham 

F 3 

52 Tynemouth 

51 Stockton..F 2 
51 Great Yar¬ 
mouth..! 4 
50 Burton-on- 

Trent .F 4 

50 Bath.E5 

49 Chelten¬ 
ham.... E 5 
49 Oxford....F 5 
49 Dudley....E 4 
49 Lincoln..,G 3 
48 Southport D 3 
48 Gloucester E 5 
47 Blackpool D 3 
47 Bourne¬ 
mouth..F 6 

47 Exeter_D 6 

47 Worcester E 4 
45 Carlisle...D 2 
45 Swindon..F 5 
44 Darlington 

F 2 

44 Ashton-Un¬ 
der- Lyne.F3 
43 Aberdare.D 5 
43 Eastbourne 

H 6 

43 Accrington 

E 3 

43 Enfield...-H 5 

42 Crewe.E 3 

42 Dover.I 5 

42 Wimbledon 

G 5 

42 Keighley..F 3 
42 Wakefield.F 3 
41 Barnsley..F 3 
41 Ilford. ...II 5 
41 Chatham. H 5 
40 Lancaster. E 3 

40 Leigh_E 3 

39 Gillingham 

E 6 

39 Burslem E 4 
38 Cambridge 

H 4 

38 Colchester 

II 5 

38 Scarborough 
G 2 

38 Acton.G 5 

37 Hove.G 6 

36 Luton.G5 

36 Chester...E 3 
36 Longton..F 4 
35 Bed ford... G 4 
35 Maccles¬ 
field..E 3 
34 Kingston-on- 
Thames. .G 5 
34 Eccles....E 3 

31 Jarrow_F2 

34 Woodgreen 

H 1 

34 Torquay..D 6 
34 Maidstone H 5 
33 Tunbridge 

Wells. H 5 



Shenle; 


Dumbarton 
^£oatbridge o Airdr 

r>-G L AS C-OW 


Falkirk 


Waltham Cros's 


Chipping Barnet \ 
Watford f \~ K ' ' 

o ElstreeVNew Barnet 1 
To(terldgff7~|] 

in more p VYV iict stone// 

X E r a 


Enfield <5 


Motherwell 
1 Wishaw 


MOORFOOT H]LLS„ 

Peebles^ Ttfvg,/ 


Berwick-upon-Tweed 
^pittal 
•v^ed mouth 
cnr4^Hoi.v I. 

11 VA B utile Bay 
<3\vS*‘ ‘Farne Is. 

U \T B \ %Bea:lnelt Bay 

\T" ton ° 

|AW ark worth 
rZCoqu&tHp) A m b 1 e 
MtotUb'ury V qhevington 
Mor Pet;, / yfewbiggin 

^ • 'a na/irftx L 

s BedUngton D , , V—-a 

Q Soghm v?l yt . 73 

\jTynciiiouth( N. Shields) 

-- - 


f)) .^VLuughton^/^ 

/fc- / XVC big well 

' I WWbodford Wells _ o 
lenlisiiu f . ■ v i‘ Havering 

A ^Woodford, 

r^o-Bavking S.de 

Wanstead .' 

Ilford SRomford 


|o1jmuu.ve i; 


Hamilton 


UlTLFy q 
'•WUMIJRaE I, 


Lauder 


•ossan 


Lanar! 


Galashiels ' 9 o 


Kilmarnock ^ 

ji _ l)utM 

Cumn 


\ ft Hendon 
oJ Harrow (\ 
on the Hill jb 
lire n kliej^gr 

WILLESDEiN 

kD a;N&ioN v -W 


NWool< 


f—^Riiisli 


TE COOMB 

w* 

r'- ~ 


Dagenhai 


Northolt 
Grocn fo/H 


Sanqu'ia; 


Maybole 


ETTRICK PEN 


0^’'cAHTtH ; Rochester 
-XV US 

<y fy“ Otterburn^o /jL, 

BellinghuiriS^^ 1 | 
v^ShopfonT';^ % YYni'k^%\^ ^ 
.ongtown 


%\9MfENSBERRr' 


|Tliornhill( 


-:X .. Lri,,1 \ 

T\. OCp'T ^Eltiiain o Gray 

SI real ha m jCouislinm Muttin.'icun jT ( 

r j°‘T g 1 '■ $} 5V\ ' v <- • Crft ) r 

I f ■Vr^TUckenhu.m '/Foots Cray 

.Mor^eu ^ j T — J 

OYDON', 1 ^/WesOVlekbam \ .. > St M arv r 

ingtbnJJ^^ GrockenldU, 

g—Ag i •••; Kestoll Fnrnliorough , 

Carshalton--; - . ;? . 0 ° \ o„ ® 

beam u' Addington \ Chelshch 

Downe Slioreham,/ 

lamtadA^y ; “ilalld 


Langholm 

0 

° Lockerbie 


Dumfries 


•histloSv. 


•ouglas 


Soulb Shields 


inena 


O Allendale 


l^tr'-^SUNDERLANO 
!®f*! r ,/\Scaham Harbour 


. Carlisle) 
.bbey Holme 

~ . wigt^ 


- Durham 
Brandon cl 


:on|rle-Holc 

_ A1 

Sti- HelenS^/ bpennymoor V s J?. 

^Shildon : Bishop Aucklaijfl felled 

J jf TeePgA Darlington V-y 
SAN’S SEAT Croft^fS|v_ _ ojt - ^. 

iledaier-^^^ /xORmWoitlC MOORS' 

W 0 - Northallerton s 

a o n tii r i n i 

dlehaaio''^^^^ t/iN\ Helmsley 
.. . S ATMpsl/’r.V 


Aspatrla' 


itiiojilJ 

Burrow 

Head 


y 5CAFEL1L PI^'K W ESTMOItE LAN D 

y 1,179f° Ambleaide ^Tebay (l]E 
Wipdei'ine^s,^ ' 
GT.-ISH U 

i Akendifl' -,yU fU. 


Hinderwell 

^V^ hitb y 

Ilood' 


'rtaferry 


upatricki 


Ravenglas 


.Cloughton 
^Scarborough 

.Filey | 

\ZHey D«y 

piVFiauiborougli 
Bridlington 


Kirkmiehaeb 


, y Riclceringi-/\ 
Normhubyo \ - — 5 

•askelf '^'iyNv^r/^umnanby 
MaltonW nA<\\\r 

Easing'Tol;t x /?sledinere“' 
l TY --~^ltlam - - 6 


Iverstbo 


Barrow in Fiumes^ 

Isle of Walney 


Lancasfyr ® s ' 
littlE»*le-s 


^-Gt^Djiffield 


Dundalk 


Harrogate' 


irk/ 7 Stamford Br ,J "j 
} ^Pockllngton/ 

iT J\ i EAST /RID l A’ 


Wctherby 

HS^Tadc 


^’ISkipton 


; Hornsea 


Fleetwood | 


i 


Black pool 


^-^Padiham^.y^^ 

cV'J R iWlei.wtall n..S». 
iBolloil Yji-iX”. 


f^HcdonX w i tli e r n sea 


Lytlial 

Southport^ 


Pontefracl 


Kasington 
aKi Insea 
/Spurn Head 


°WIntert6n 

—YJtUieimsbj^;. 
Cleethon.e.sN 


lurton 


Thorne] 


JJarnalev r 
^\>Womb' 


Peinbert. 


Waterloo!! 

LIVERPOOL^ 

Birkenhead^ 


Tinlwcff^gl 
l.l:i iiirehy lut 

N t gll\se\\ 

‘'Beaumaris 


lbfys ^'Vhfttlngtou yst^ 
(L_!L.^Chesterfield g |\ 

tvi)iJj) >E\ R B )\Y\ | 

kj^Cl^ProssfY,], 

ee : kv 1 \ Alfr 01011 


Holy head Bay , 
llolyheadc^C 
Holyhead IV,.?: 


arriuyI on \ 
Xygf LTuislow/ 1 

ester ^Wjioaford 7,. 
Jarporley (\/ 


Ibergele I IN 


diiediu Horneastle 


<onwaj 


0/0 L )N 

Bardney v / 

\ Wainfle^ 
^Tattcrah^tl 
NBenniugtou/ 


llerton, 


Denbigh 


Skegness 
Gibraltar, o' 


R Sutton- ‘•'T 
‘InVAsh n«l<l 
),Hueku!i.l] 


y Clynnog 
Gwydii-A^ 
Nevin^&'sS 


The ^ 
Wash 


f SwinesV 

Grautl.am 


jpHuustanton j 
/ Fakenhamf 0 Wi 

WuotfbiT^C 

(^viujs Lynn 

I '\Enst Dereham L 
'SwalFhhm / 


DERBYjMlkesi 


AgENiG mawrY^>, 

^ 13,000 

Dolgell v /O <r 


-Walshaui: 

rReepbam 


:>R LT|i! 

N Burtoiy 


' '(Oswestry 
ialadr-yn.^ 


AjAGorhy 0 \ 

\ MO«V°^ h V' y ‘ 


lifioi'uugli 0 

^JoSytop 

ML/V nesfordH^EiCEST 
^Wx^Hinckley- 'iCppiu 


MartBain/ 


■Cannock 


iichh'el 


no-fts. Jp 

dZiidWsY Bishop^ 


WenW 

Church 

Stretton 


Downham 

Market 


’ymondham'^N / 

| ^ / Forilcet 

\ •OL^ttleburough 

•8 Diss / 

/ _q Holes worth 1 
/Eye . 
liy St. Lilmunda 

F i OH. K, 

^Stow market, X 
ham w oodbridgeV^ 

’ O.swiriU-/^ , 


Reedhatu 


l.owestol 


lornwi'e) 

Is ton Mh .... 

BJ R MING 

t^h'entry/, 


ketmtffborou^h-X 

g^TRotlAvell^ Kelj 
hjjWemnUorough^ 


Itamsey ’V 
Somershaui.L 
[UNTINGDU 


Thetford] 
Mlldenh^ 
Cjlham /? 


Uwold 


Wexford Buy 


u l “N fibaj K ? iSS 

Y Pont Llauiol 1 ^^2,0^0 f;. 0 s, 

.ampeter « ^ Builth^., I 


Redditcl 


TC K 
Lemtiin] 


stouFport 


n-hestcn 


f \fl3 
hestertoa 

1 *> 'A 

,e<»ts ^ % 


JS\ arwiekp?#? 1 ^^ f 

Stratford' , on.U 1 ibn aTSs//] 

K- jfipL v\ 

Yinetou ByMeld/O - ; 

IX. 


Kington ^ Brans 
iLF.REFORD 1 

UK-N l _Malvi 

lerefov.tl^TT^-. 

LACKIlolS^Js eJb ^ 


ifrdfordjL 

^rf-^Bigg&T 

; EDFORD 

,Q /ShetfordS 


[averlii 


\\ Cliffoi 
*Y D O Ha to 


rford Ilaven_ 


EP.YNT 


MYNYDq, 

St. Davitis 

a =4^ ) och *iv 


BRECKNi 


^g^U</AlJMAKTHE^ 

J t’ariuarlhen J.f- 


<0 Halstead * 

/ Braintree^ ColchestSF\ 
^Bishop Stortford . lERsEA p 
WitUam ; 


St. Davids Head 
Ramsey 1.7$ 


ITS. W > 
1 ft. iPontrilasI 
ROSS} 


,'ewkesbury: 


leukesburv o 
loltonfaftio^i _■ \s 
■\ 


'Vioii 

^ANS. ' 


iresler/ 


llommmjli 


St. Clears 

d-au/harue y X 
^J_J-y yS,p KidwelB'P' 

Burry | N 

Rh08shly^'^ uns */7 


lac ton on 8ea 
Ji Point 

Sui ( lS kwater 
* ul es Point 

R. Crouch 

'Foulness 1. 


[North leach 


ewnLi 


Albatls 


L\U NMVI qUTII 

kC cvibUily Cpepatow j 
flji^A^Oaerleon^ 


V / Aberdare\ 


f^ iyNw htuin^AslX !■ 
rTi«l-y-fod wgl 

c rc ARD| pj 


Southenda 


Ireat Marfow. 
LMai'UiilibaT 


Duuntaey, 


Slough 


^ X'TU 6 ^roadstairs 
tuinsgulo 


Lam bourn . 


( Bradford un Av 

^Ml«roXfS:, 

1 \» Prorne ; 

3hept#-Maliet 
Glastonbury'S-: j]L 0 1 


<^C/hippenham\ 

r^Htatoe j 

y I Devizcw 


or X}! AN £b 


AIden»bj 


[nterbur; 


1 \p fi Bagiugstokey^ 

V j^Wve^r^ZP^Whlteohu 

L t V Fullerton ) 

Stoclbridge^ V/ Altonl 

tl—I 


-Keiffa'te-i M 


F.lham 


*un bridge 


Sikes tone 


Tenterdei 


rnnjBteac 


I-S-H I R 

r wInche»tIdhurst 
'Eastleigh S(of / ,( V— 


•idg watefX ^ ^ 

TT^S'vLangpofty 

Taunt on X 

Wellington j 
1 Chard j 


,dPt 'feM B 4w 

lStowk^’^ringtoi^ bo^Matton , 

rTtokbampton |'^\^ Tive 

Budcl r 8yatton\ dfy 
_ ©Hatherleigh % 

Vf y lOkeham;)tonK\et 
.St.^hJn^fheApoflt 1 

, Laun^toTU J ^ 

jridge' \ jAj -^-Newton A bbot ' v 


i«MUB 


Roboi rabi 1 ■ 
'FJckfiel 1 ^ 


Burgesshill 

' H i 


X/Battl. 
St. Leonards^. 


RiugwoodC 

/Beaulieu 


j'/Brndninch „ .-f 

N NColyton- 
irfOtteryif 
•XSt Ain 


‘Beaminster 
■ o^tVi- 'HT 


y ,— rS=^ AbboBbmy 
Duth Langton HerrW 

Lyme Bay 

VTyke 3 e 

CliesVl 


Dlorquay 
Tor Bay 
fferixham 

artuiouth 
gelStart Bay 

,_vStart Point 

fckharn 


. Bodiifin 1 . 

f r • - ,/A .J agwpfc 

>■ j^ell 

>uro J • o ^ V ^ 

vy Wi V 


.YMOUTH ^ 
fNidothecombe 


%% 
Badyatone 9* 

l. n. 


ecamp 


Pointe de Barfleur 


Cherbourg 


Cape la Heve/ 
LE HAVRE 1 


Bayeux 


Lisieux 


Longitude West/from Greenwich, 


Muirof Oa 


Aathlin i;—. C> I 
^ < 


0 SA Sdddcll/ ^ J Lam&k'h .•$“ 

J jf S Ayr 

Campbeltown^ ^ 


of^Kintyrc ax' 
\ 


Corsewall Pt.^V ^ 

Newton Stewart^' C&StI ® 
Larnc^^s^. Mauee ^ ran Vci*^ Wigtown 
Port Patricias 

\l Z,«<r>V - 


Port Logam 
Donaghadeo 


/Epping 

(. Waltham/Abbey 

Relvedon Hatch 


Mull of 
Galloway 


Point of Ayre 
Andrejtlio^ 

Ballaug^---C lau,9e y 

Maugholdlllcad Broughton-in 


ISL^/of MAN 

FoxW.MjL-^OMghi. 

Port ErI “£c-^olla3alla 
Calf of Max 0 < 

-^V- 

cN^ 


Dubu 


IRISH 


, Kingstown 


\.\. \ DVicklow 


The Skerries <>' 
Carmel Head/ 


Rboscolyn 

Port '^inorw. 
Carnarvon 

Menai St red 
Bay 


. Walton / Statute Miles, 12 = 1 Inch. 4C . 

^ on the Hill / °__ _ . . - 'Q 15 

_y _^_ , ._ JI 

Environs of LONDON, j 


^ j? 


Jfi . V8t. Mabtix-s ^ . v 

Maky's ^ g N N <> s 
Agnes ^ ^ . 

• >> esterx RotiK? v ’ ^ 


liootre b_; a 
Haverlgg^/ 
Dalton in Furnes 


Ib-iid 


S E 


/Cnlstor 0 \ (— \^P m °er 

--^ Klrtoii-in-Lindsey \ | 0 \ 

Gainsborougnv N. Somercotes Tlteddlethorpe 
Market Rnsen, ^jA^^AMablethorpe 

\ Wragby y^ciuythorpe 0 j^Sutton on Sea 


A , 0 - CADER 10 

1' Taw ®1 


CCt' -zs \ r na ^3; v ( 

B R I S T O L CHA 1/ 1 - "^® loU super Mare 

PSo,. L 


I T // HX 

Ldndy Island^ 

B V> 

a *'**$/„ J.lHerl ) /Braunton 


Hartland 


Dunwick 
yjiston 
Aldeburgh 
irford Ness 


Walton on the Naze 


*w Romney V> ^ 

\ N 

P.Dungenesp Q . \ 

°"“A . 0 


A 

Alderney \.& 


A N 

4 e \*R« ue 


Co»V c 


8tnliUe Miles, 41—1 Inch. 

10_20 30 < 0 50 

Kilometres, 65—1 Inch. 

25 50 75 


GUERNSEY I. Sampson’s 

.. S' H ,°Hbbm I. 
bt. FetcrJty ,^ A|iK , 

CHANNEL ISLANDS 


Jersey 1. 

Corblcre 

St. 


BolVtec 


Hue 


Soutine li 
St. Vfflcry- 

Bur-Sotnmc 


Rand, McNally k Co.’s New 11 x 14 Map of England and Wales. 
Copyright. 1900, by Rand, McNally & Co. 


Les Mrnquiers 


Kuueit 

o 


» Martins 
orey 

teller 


50° .1 


Longltuiltr Fast from Greenwich. 


h(OM >rt eo irt x: ^ v: lo Tt -e tew •ycovs -tcc^ cc »rt co ir. co 

CJMM-CO C=ao «hKflh - Bpa gfc-w > 

: ; ;*g !p,”g lo^'dww'Hfl ~ -3 ►.tfl g *M : -S 

TT O efi r/) fl A— W W cn • W , T w' c- rr * . ^ « T. fl i 1- ^ 




8-- a a 
w = CJ 
hW^.^O 


: S « 


*5 *- 

«_ ^ v 
s- w {3 y 
O « o O 4) ~ 
r3 +-> 0 T r; fl 

-- — oS.® , W C CD 


; o 
• o 
j —, 

L. S3 • 8 « 

0 ) w. ® ° - 


^5 


-r-r-i*ccceccsrt?c 


• ; • 1 . a> ^ cj 

: : : 

■ bxio? t c> S = g® 

O.C3 sec^*-, ^ ^ 


txo ® 4 ) fl ^ - 

O «- 3X5T ^ d 
kk 


d* C — 

|?S°|5asg3Se 

'XC'tC'iC'iC'* c^c^wcvc'i 


d _ 
d t 



1 c« 

O , c« 

1 d 

1 >» 

a) >» 

hi-- J 

c -* . 


•5 * C 

CO 

? 0) 

1 hi) 

|:9 

►? « 3 

5 


;a 




















































































































































































































. - 


w o 


SPAIN 

(Kingdom) 
Ar., 190,r>708q. m. 
Pop.18,618,086 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

512 Madrid ,.D8 
510BarcelonaC 14 
205 ValenclaE 11 
146 Seville...O 6 
126 Malaga ,H 7 
103 Murcia..G 11 
98 SaragossaC 11 
86 CartagenaG 11 
75 Granada _H 8 

70 Cadiz.II 5 

69 Valladolid C 7 
63 Palma ...E 14 
60 Jerez de la 
FronteraH 6 
60 Lorca....G 10 
57 Cordoba. G 7 
51 Santander A 8 
49 Alicante G 11 
47 Almeria. II 9 
46 Oviedo ... A 5 
43 Gljon ....A 6 
41 Coruna ...A3 
36 San 

Sebastian A 10 
35 Linares ,_G 8 
31 Castellon de 
la Plana E 12 
31 Alcoy. ..F 11 
31 Victoria .11 9 
30 PainplonaB 10 
29 San Fernando 
II 5 

29 Badajoz_..F 5 
28 Elche ...G 11 
27 Orihuela G 11 

27 Ueue.I) 13 

26 Jaen.G 8 

26 Lugo.B 4 

25 Tarragona D13 
25 Manresa._C 13 
25 Ferrol ...A 3 
24 Antequerall 7 
24 Santiago de 
Compostela B 3 
24 Salamaucal) 6 

21 Ecija.G 6 

23 Toledo....E 7 
23 V4lez 

Malaga H 7 
23 Sanluca de 
Barrameda II 5 
23 Tortosa .1) 12 
23 Sabadell. C 14 

22 Slero.A 6 

22 TIneo.A 5 

21 L6rlda ...C 12 
21 Lucena . ..G 7 
21 Villaviclasa 

A 6 

1 Puerto de 
Santa Maria.H 6 
20 Cuevasde 

Vera.II 9 

20 Ube d.G8 

2()PontevedraB3 
20 Matar6...C 14 
20 Huelva... II4 
20 Valdepenas 

F 8 

20 Alcira.._-F 11 
19 Logn. ho _ B 9 

19 Honda_ II 6 

19 Llanes ....A 7 
18 Carmona.. H 6 

18 Loja.H 7 

18 Badalona.C 14 
18 Ortiguecra A 4 

18 osuna.H 7 

18 Mahon ...E 16 

17 Vigo.C 3 

17 Fonsagrada 

B 4 

17 Motril.H 8 

17 Martos....G 7 
17 Yeela ....F 10 
17 MaxarronG 10 

16 Zamora_C6 

16 Salas.C 13 

16 Palencia ..C 7 
16 Gerona...C 14 
16 Hue real 

Overa.G 9 

16 Jumilla . .F 10 
16 Don BenitoF 6 
15 Chan tad a.. B 4 
15 Tarrasa _.G 14 
15 Alcald la Real 
G 8 

15 Le6n.B 6 

15 Orense . . . B 4 
15 Caravaca G9 
5 Valllareal.E 11 


PORTUGAL 

(Kingdom) 
Area, 35,490 sq.m. 
Pop.5,423,132 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

301 Lisbon... F3 
139 Oporto . D 3 

23 Braga.C 3 

19 Louie.H 4 

18 Setubal....F 2 
18 Govllha . D 4 
17 Coimbra...I) 3 

15 Evora.F 3 

13 Elvas.F 4 

12 Povoade Var- 

zim.C 2 

12 Villa Nova de* 

Gaia.D 2 

12Tavira_II 4 

11 Ovar.D 3 

11 Ilhavo.D 3 

11 PortalegreF 4 
10 Vlauna do 
Gastello....C 2 

91 a o.H 4 

9 Torres Novas 
E 3 

9 Olbao.H 4 

9 Aveiro_D 3 

9 Lnmego ....I) 4 
9Gulmaraes .C 3 

8 Beja.G 4 

B Stives _118 

8 Cezlmbra..F2 

8 Lagos.113 

$ Sautarem ..F 3 

8Viseu .1)4 

7 Chaves.C 4 

7 Lavos.E2 

7 Mira .03 

7 Estremoz.. F 4 
7 Abrantes E 3 
7 Monchique.G 8 

Andorra... B 13 
(Republic) 
Area, 175 sq. m. 
Pop.6,0i)0 

GI ItR ALT A R I 12 
tBrhlsh Colony) 
Area, l 9-10 sq.m. 
Pop.26,830 


Spam and Portugal J 


PHO TOGRAPHED 


JMlIIiJ 




c - 


M M ■*! O ffl » ai o 


O rt tl » >)MO O I- 9) 


ooooooooooaDJST j 


AND DESCRIBED 


X 


30 





































































































































































































































466 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.France 



Longitude East from Greenwich, 


THE HAGU 


Rotterdam] 


Colchester 


Rhine 


Meuse 


Tilburg 


ANTWERP 


Ghent 


Maastricht 


SOUTHAMPTON 


Hasti 


I Aachen 


[re s Cassel J 
-©V Bail leu 1 


^^/J.Tourcoing / 

1 65 yVto ubalx (s' J 

^A.^nrfy^JUoua^M;, 
^V.T>o ujS/\^ o'V Lknciennfi 

-l> ual “ Maril’,u ?e ,{ w 

brai Aveenes 


Exeter 


■qW VManil 
^ <- Boulogne 

f ^ Canche*Ji 

Berclc ' s hi^ 
Au *hie />. 


St, Omcr 


Hazebt 


Verviers; 


’ l ’res 

Etaples Al £/^Be& 
Muntreuil ' 

H™uSL BruajC Wsj> 


I. of Wight 


Portland Bill 


Plymouth; 


Namur, 


l0 T y t S 4?^ 

ay efLyo i e\~ 

Blangy! 

" // e® ; Diepi>e 
4 (I to Longueville 
* e Neufchatel Q - 


jDouUet 

Abbeville 


idrecies 


Bapav 

Albert 


Cateau, 


Fuma'iy 


ZA\?' i*'son^ Tr R°S 

^Rumign*/Moutherme 

X’Vervil^'harleiiUe 

Marie u Me/iere^ 
Novijc Porcien b h ' 
“ ,l oSljfeonne SV L*/ 
7 * * fcRethel r ,y j V hc8 
/leChaUfea ® OAt 

s 11. \ fcjleufphatel q 
—-^ yjF-^CV ouziers^ 

> Fl3me3 

^-MreiivisX: 

>V * '59 s < l)pe ^si 

uondc-en-Bne ^ » 

4, 1 ' c-sur»j 

Jouarre i/Ecury l 

Montmirail / XT 

\ Fere Oliamiieuoise 


Olsemonrxf < 

Ai.»ic..y^LPeio^ 
LAumaicA/ Chaulnes 
Ol,f. \ R 0 y e 

fr 

Grandvilliora |^5ov 

eGournajHti 'i . | 

L„n : 

KtteH .Clchnontl 

IgUoW \ ./£& 


»o' N / >te ' de Barfleur p ° l{t b 

jBarfleur C *P <J e , 

erbtturg Bate de la Seine** e w \ 

LValOgne^ .. , LE HAVRE?W 
^ \ofct6»-Ai$5® bglise Seine Rivej^ 
>D *In " ■■ w Hontleupwpl 

8 t. ClalA^l oBalleroj^^T/f ' 1 
gny o y©S <Y Lo 

^Torigni JttezidonfjS . 


icgney ''-‘Li* 

pyViile rs- C oU£HH£ 


!hois Vs& ydric 

VareniK-'A*r,. Lo n J 

0 CharnyV;- , V s 

'«v-^v_^VerduV-° 

teouilly^ 7 | Cham ^ ey 

JV aubecour t \ , t ^ e . 


\ Elbeuf 

UI \ Louviersf 
B^j 29 Vernon 

V o E 'j™*&SS 

^ SDlI StVAndre; S 
^ykDamvilleP m.' './) 


Metz I 

-Pon.i^Nomeny^ J 

iMou-wonVV 1 rf /yy 

iiidoi | ^3^ <Jv 

S ^y^s...X 

t. Nicola*- --^ 

vdullori o • 

LUnevIll^blamonj^ 

/ sXst.l 

Neufchateau>rt Mird3ourt R um berviller8 ' . 

Aube^SOsPUn ^CbaiWoi*Dompaire Frate ^ : 
4''^Andeloty'_ Viu«lxr+ L. ,AhR/^:\ _ lm ,i 


^■Ulsle 

Adam.' 


^--jPontoiae 
X>\a ute3 .- C 

x St. Germain^ 

V Versailles ' 

loudanl pa^ 7 t - 

Rambouillettv ( 

v A r P a }j° I vtH i 


Coutan'cea 


uiers 


Bur-le-fet. 
3 Hue \] 
, Commeroy \ 
\ jvoidy 
^aucouleurs 1 


nevre 


3.^3“ 


Avram 

—^Uuce 


Breiolln/DreusV 

i t ( Eijernon 

je x Mairuenon7/ 


Yiouxe 


b MathietdW^ 

Le Goulet nC ”/£/?, 
I. n S*u,ij _ 


derneau 
^lgoat 0 j 
(CarhaJxi 
Cbateauif 


|ou ALfirtuin 

4 Lou 

wi Desert , T 
I Ambrieres 

Spin ErneeV 


Meru 

ttomillykS, 

Nogent- 

B 4 »£-Seine js 
u \ Estissac [/ 


*ptraIno_J 
0 Le Hoj 

Alayenn^ 

Sille'lyG 


leme, 


f Courville/jjj^yl 
Nogent-le-Rotrou 
V Rro.i /\Vovesl 


Alamers 


St. Alceij v x^_ 
r Kennes^ 

lauron 


Nemoifrs Sena, 


uillaiime C p , 
c-- (V La Ferte 
\| l \ Bernari ' 
4 8\ TutfeP/ V 


Janville 


Villenei 


Rohan 


tudun 


J»>jjjV°htigny 
[Ab 'CbatilloTUMir-Seine . 

o y Cf 7 '¥v. A,Langrea^ 
o J Ln *31 e3 '---tongeau o/ | 

A^yde F r^c Cran V c ^ /Pt« 
J\Montbard s e i on g e y ? v^. l , 
lOitlonX-. Is-sur-TilleV_\ u t r(1 
‘A . 22 Kt. Seine J 

[Semur ^ \ Alirebeau^ I 

Ti\ Vitteuux ^. s __,v> 

Corbigny XjSaulieu 

\ *xCllateMeChinon A v/ » 

V_Jp 4^VSt- J ean de Losnel £ 

| \ \ /o, r?^Bcaune - f 

/“^Xres^ ^^^A^wSfeur-Doubs 
' Luzviy 1 ;^^ bhalon^urb , » (PoUgnxA 

;o- /h _ys - ASaon e^ys 1 \ VvitcurJ 

\ . \Cljamp»jg 

iLouhans 

LCuisery, 


Brulon 


Le Slant! 


Bellegarde'i 0 

Montargi* 
VCci. Chateau J 

lDC ^\K C \i 

.a Ferte>\xGle 

iS^Aubin /XX 
lilois ** Chwttllon-Bur'Loire 1 
, ^ Brocicux 11 V' X 

* l Salbris A-^ublgny C 
Contres , 

I »tV ' !X ' C n>, 


7 J U33ey If a 

.manU^y' x, 


■ P Mom 
Calais 


ALuxeuil 


^Charny fc{T 0 nnerre ( 
Au xerreAphablis 


uerche 


Mnhlhausen 


At'endome, 
St. Amand 


AJbnticr l Ec T^°y „ 
^ V. La Fleche v-j 


lleri'-oiuj^ 

|n mj!W W 

r ltougemni‘V 

Blamont^ 


St. Nicolas 
de Redon/' 

J Blaln^/Ko 
^ont ; Chateau 
Savenay 


Quiberoi 


ttft/^cFresncs-t 

j Montbbzon 

Gray c Gy i^u 


bateau 
[enault. 


Chateau, 
la Valliere 
*’oi, # yVou vr a ; 


PC AT. 


.vallon 


Belle- 1,.j 
fe v Mek. 


ontoir. 


Sjr^st. Hippolyte 
>ltesam;m> . / 

'Ornans c 2? 0 ^ 

| Morteau 

P ontarli etP ,* 


Ancenis 


^ 1- Hoedic 5 -^ 

St. NaU- 

Loire** 

R-de Hour,,* x 

NolrmoutierC? 6 ^ 

I. DE NolRMOUTlER%\ a 
Detroit de FromentirM 
St. Jean de M(Xt 9 

lLE D ' YE >^,YeuN 
St. Gillefl-sur-X'S 
La Mothie 
Les Sables d’Oloc 


our 

Genlis 


Cbolet^ 8 ^ 


'Palm bo? 


[uxoul 


Saumur' 


^Montbazon 
Chinon / - 


beliem 


Tbouarsfl 


A’halians 

'Aizenay 


iressuire 


Fribourg] 


f Les Essarta 
\ 0 Q 

Chantonnaj 

^ ^La' Iloehe-su ,• 
la Chataigneraie^ 
iont Lu^on V 

^ ChalUbnw7\/ 


Pcloitre^l 


oneputant 


Lausanne,^ 


lon-sur-Arroux 


Parthenay 


, ( f Senneceyy 
oBourbon Lancy |e Grand 
I fTournus 
Charolles J 

_ 31 a con 


Cbevagnes ’ 
Moulin 


1°“ ' Jy 

Kttlenn 1 
[utonay-le-Comt! 
I^Alaixent/X^. 
A.Mort ^ 
^—aCellcs 
, >Mell, 


liile 0 \ 
hitlers 


MforezX ^'GE N EJ 7 , T* 

iFi i/T / ' rhonon v, 

f ykDouvame 

GENEVA f 

'yBormevill\ 
Julien \4 | 

'\jSiwrT Cbnnvonix 

p\ s yte ?ls 

^RumlUy /'/x 


Beaufort 
St. Claude^ 
Coligny? s-y > 

' Montrev njy/ -«*’ 

: liour^0 ^ •yNanlu;^ 
*Bcllev \Wv\f CoRoug 


’SU Julien P 


Montet-aux-Moim 


Vivonnej. 
?uan N 
°Genpay|' 


es-sur- Paray-le-Mji 

UOT J L^liffP 

^/^usseti ;t 

. Rfanne 


A' (j- Frontenayy 
5 bl* y Alarans \ 2 

^q/Lu Koclu-JJe 7 

! K° f ^ ^.urgerefl 8 


Bellac, 


darclli 


MTi BLANC / 

N. ** 

idmtM&b m y®P\ R "'‘ R0 


Bessines 


Amberieu 


‘en event 


bt. Pierre d’Olei 
Ile d'Oleroi» n A 

Va»»«S 


lillefranche 


Trevoux 

i/.NeuvUle 


bBourgancuf A , 


Angelyst. Claud/ , 

au.SoVA 

de Boixe 
RocSefoucad 


Rlom 


ubusson 
Felletmf 
Cleriuonl Ferraud 

v my ot poMEf- ^9 


e ° /Ambazac 
y' S St-Leonard 

Umose.p- 

^Pierre Bugfade 
C0D ^^^Uermaln lea Belles. 
Meynlai 

y 1 I Egletons 
zercbe^ y 

\ dVigeois/^ , eiu 


—b Laguicu 

K AboIIoC 

CreViincu jj 


l'mrbrcsle yy 

y LYONS 

’lF\« r;f i 


Crennes \ i-" 
Saintes (kCAo^y 

y^^-p'Ponsi 
yAIechera V, 1 


~\ N oiretoble 
°Billom »Boeu? 

~ , Vic-le-Comte \ ' 

-XifT. DORB5 IasolreMontbrlnon ^j^.doTTI 
fu^oe SANcfj A U Ambert f j ■ 5 0 

_ jjUprt / te _\> Arl anc/ Cbambou 73 

/ 0 1 Brioude .. St. 

A.llanStie a y , Paulhaguet 

-MT. Du^y . Sllnssiacp Vorey 

. ^rr-prnuft no caAial » I ' X J 


La Trembli 
Pte. de la Coubi 


Rhone" 

-La Tour 

Bourgbin 
Vienne 

11 'L‘ ,,,, P Rives 
Roussulon^_Al_lA-> 
^Sej}«isres''TulHns >. 
'^‘^nay^ 

St. Vall(er/ Mart 


. , yGresy . 

k Alguebelle 

Alontinelian bMoutiers -A 
SiAJcan de Mfturicnne | 
o^eUn X^^Lanslebour^ 

.i»nL' ,,| ii. Mod^ePryJl^ 


Chalu8 


RoyanN 
le Verdonx? 

St. ViviJnV 
Lespajrre 


°Segonzac 
Blanzae V 

‘* 8 iiBarbeziei 
intmoreaup n 


La I'bletteL^— 7 ^^, 
^7 ‘ v —c Nontrbn y 

is' Alyntagrier 

Icriguel 


Ussel 


Voiron 


/tyCENIS 


:elUnyG rciiobl&^s^yi 

v ,Hf LOlonctier ^ 1 
Vifp/ 4c, ' V = ov. 
Monestier de Clertflbnt ^ ? 

| ft o la MurelBrmi^on 

L. ^^P^^^^^ge^tierei 

Be W 0 Sl^tre 

Gap ~^_P ] 


VssingJaux A 
_ y Tournonl 

‘ piastre 

. ly\ St. Peray4V/Auleuce 

iac-sur-Loire| c ;Le Mbnastier x U;,^ 0 Chabc 
LaVoulf eaf 

n V Brivusp . 

. I . / -GbornCTaP^^; Loriol L uc . e n- D^olS| 
i\ 7 Aubenas 


Savin f Riberaci 

■v St. Astlen^^ 

1 M ussidan 
/ Montpont 
Irne Bergerac 

Ste?Foy Dordogt «■*" 

Etinet 

J a / ReoldU^ iller - p ^ 
J^x^Seycbes 
T^Alarmande 
(^^Villeneuvctur- 
i 0 /p\ 

P ^^VTonneinsxr, •] 

* 

yerac AgenTX^ 

!erin yy 

J/ Mufi rdrn) 

^ londoni^ 
illeneuve " y , o 
nde J-' Valeuce ,, 
fNogaro 3 « l 

Aucifl^ 

IliK^'^dV'pisle-Jourdaln.J 
.4urt 

4b* yL r _ .Miclan y — 

u W T u ie ' e “^ft/ Carbonne 
y Blgorre Jr ft. t 

' ,a * ^ iliirhes J?*Or, Cazeres^y 


CANTAL 

16/ 


Ca 8 telnauMe ( Medoc 

| (^Blanquefort\ |F 

„ BORDEAUX/]' 

Pessac 

hAudenge ' 
Cxlabrede/lVC^ 
{eli/. RodensacVV^S 
f 1 Vlllandrautj Langt 


ierraoSon^'X r \ Drives 5’zii 
Montignal 

St • ^ieno s b at /7yr%vx 
^^S^Suillac Bn 

■ft. , j/omme X JM 
ligeac ^ Belv^/ J Gramat\ 

O^urdon ft 4 Flgeac^ 
Wbillefranche du Perigora 
.uzec bn — 1 Ca»or> rujT 


.Cre'on 


r t dfassin 

d’ Arcachoiii 
Arcaclion 
Elftntj de CazaL 

Eictng de Parent /of 
I Parent! Am 

Etang d'AureilhML 


franilrieu' 


"^^^traygues^ 

-r-TV'^X Marve 

^ n V r <y^Espalion 

IV illefranche s Campagnac/y 

r Roue, * u XRo .tec/ 

Naucelle^ everac le Cbateau^ 
- " c - 0 Paul pelonne j 

cCordesy\g a ji ttB .curan %.[/ 

n Carmaux ^ -f —^-T 


MontelUna* 

Grignan 


lonneb 


I V °Les Vans 


Nyons y 
reas , Q 

l Sederon 


la Canourgue 

Florae 
A Barrel, 


'• 0 La Motte du Cai|f 
.Sisteron 11 o C^ m * r 

\ s ne " c N „v 

^I«gjjw » qx ^_L._jS^ 

54 7v^° Entrevau? 

'Barreme 
1 Castellane o 


Pissos 


loque-THubau*. 
le Mon^^nut 
lolssac 


Nuj 

ICaussad 


St'Ambroix fV 1 
i/d Bagnols 
/VRonuemau^ 

-A U z4^_- 

L\ Rcmoulins J 


Luxey b vl 
^Sabre9 
Roquefort/ 
// Mont de 3Iars;in Caz: 

fa*teBW9^r 
J q Sous tons' ypR. / /i 
y/ —“X- 

4 ^ 1 

rt liez G 

•idaene 0 Salies 0 \ Lem 

Lstarits L^Sauvetferre 
St. Palais o \ 12 
? V\ JMauleon J 
■/. '■'St. Jean o-01oron 
J^^ied de Port N 

Laruns 1 


Puga-Tio otew^t^ 

ST VBIm* j( /J/ 
Lcvens»gy 


Volonm 
Peyrulfl of 


Orange 

\8S Sauit TT 

^/"^Car pentras j 

fegmm Jorja 

ACavaillon < 

Orgo ft^L ^—■ l*‘Tt 

Tarascon \ 

, Arles 14 0 Pcy rolled 
^ /'Salon 


Mhnizan 


^ Anduze 


Gabai 


/Affrique o— 

\ Q St. Semin A 
Camores 0 A 


St- Auban' 
V ence 
-’tb.ssc I 


:oure 


> jih’iuur 

/^Gaillac, 
ltabasieus f 
rue 7'i'rx. Lautree. 

/ HTturW P 
66 

Castanet * x [ y 
o\ Villefranche-dt 


Coiiips o 


°Realmont 
1 Laoaune 
A Castres j 


Salernes^. 

Brlgnoles 


Gardaobe 


Bilbao 


*> r Stea. Muriei 


'A uteri 


f* "/Caatelnaudary \ 

1 Bel pcchj'\__cAlzonne 
CitrcasM>nne s 0 / ^^ I _ r . 
SA^aigne^vf 9 Lezignan 

™pf fLimoux Uaire Sige 
ar libel| | ' Durban© 


Mouths oj 
Rhone 


llics-Pont 


CojTrsan u 
Nurbonne 
^Etang de 
Gruissan 
|C. Leucate 


] ^Bagneresl 
' de Bigorre ’ 
i, Arreau^ 
ieres-de-LucU^n 


itoria 


Pamplona 


1 iuiljjlT. 


Miranda 
de Ebro^ 


aul (itidcsaltes « 
diet / 

k Perpignan 
Mlllae \ iji-gele 


.a mnneB 


: PlCllQU^I 

SIGUIER 

ANDORRA 1 


Prudes, 


fZ/annois /ormessi 


,bnt Louis 


Aichcres 


Ceret 


C. Cerberc 
“Vv,C. (le Creus 


le,Bourg\£ 

ST-.^DENIS' 


Q. de Rosas 


oDrancY 


StT* 

Floreat 

^Borgo 


X^Le Rainey 
SeC^N^Oag") 

l8Dy NethiiTI 
nil sur-Marnc 


Gerona 


Monzon 


les Lilas J > 

Ci'.v. c Bagnolet 0 
WMontr 
Vincennes 

s/ilWtMaiNde' \NoiUy-»« ; 0 «n<l 
Vx/iT® pahc /ii ©\NoVgent 

Oxr DB />-—V—' 

C^S.VIN( KNSES[/.loin' |\UC_ 

l\St. MJaur 

0 \o/\ifortv\ \ »L'liaiii|;igii; 

Ch\irAnton - 

I \\\ \©Mais\ons-Alfoln t 

vit;j)Mcr e u!iK»r^/ 0 , Ty: 

7°' 

ia\s ( In: \ „ . K 

° ©VCholW-l e-Roi 0 Sucy 

5 l» \V-\^M^to^ Bo ‘ 38 y 

rlyM\\\ " 0 / st ' Leger 

O. n.... (_Marolles o 


St. Feliu 


Corte 


Manresa 


b Piana 
a,. 0 Vic< 


Vonacf 


y ^Bocognaa 


Bastelica 


Tarragona 


Porto 

ec-chlq 


Bonifacio 1 
STRAITD 


Tortosa 


C. de Tortosa 


M Ilonas 
Vi Hie 
StJReiny 


FRANCE 

(Republic) 

Ar..207,0548q.m. 
Pop ....88,961,945 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thsusanda. 
2714 Paris....II 4 
491 Marseilles K 9 
459 Lyons.... J 7 
257 Bordeaux K 8 

211 Lille.I 2 

150 Toulouse G 9 
147 St. Etienne 
J 7 

133 Nantes ...D 5 
130 le Havre..E 3 
124 Roubaix .12 
116 Rouen. ...G 8 
108 Reims ....,J 8 

105 Nice.M 9 

103 Nancy....L 4 
lu2 Toulon..K 10 
91 Amiens ...II 3 

84 Brest.A 4 

84 Limoges ..G 7 
82 Angers....E 5 

81 Nimes.J 9 

79 TourcoIng.I 2 
76 Montpellier 19 
75 Ren lies... 1)5 

71 Dijon.J 5 

69 Grenoble..K T 
67 Orleans...G5 
65 le Mans... F 5 
61 St. Denis..11 4 

60 Calais. G 2 

55 Besancon 

L 5 

55 Versailles. G 4 

53 Troyes.I 4 

53 Clermont 
Ferrand..H7 


Longitude West from Greenwich. 


Scales. 


London 


120 


140 


160 


50 


200 


Statute Miles, 70=1 Inch. 

60 80 100 


Kilometres, 

50 75 


100=1 Inch. 

100 


Rand, McNally Si Co.’a New 11 X 14 Map of France. 
Copyright, 1900, by Rand, McNally & Co. 


52 Beziers.. I 9 
50 St. Quentin I 3 
50 Boulogne G 2 
46 Avignon... J 9 
46 Bourges . H 6 
45 Lor lent... B 5 

45 Caen.E 4 

43 CherbourgD 3 
40 Poitiers... F 6 
39 Dunkirk..H 2 
38 Angouleme 

F 7 

36 Rochefort. E 7 
36 Perpignan I 10 
86 St. Nazal reC 5 
35 MontluconH 6 
35 Roanne... 1 7 

&4 Pau.E9 

34 Douai.1 2 

33 Cette. 1 9 

33 Belfort... L 5 
32 Perigueux F 7 
32 La Rochelle 
E 6 

31 Vincennes 

D 11 

31 Valenciennes 
12 

31 Carcassonne 
H 9 

31 Montauban 


-^Zii5e r3 

Glexa.v I l.Ori^l 

•P; Port LoiTy 

L **E Gkoix'% 


DEPARTEMENTS 

1 Ain 

45 Indre 

2 Aisne 

4G Indre-et-Loire 

3 Allier 

47 Isere 

4 Alpes-Maritimes 

48 Jura 

5 Ardcche 

49 Landes 

0 Ardennes 

50 Loire 

7 Ariege 

51 Loir-et-Cher 

8 Aube 

52 Lolre-Inferieurc 

9 Aude 

53 Lolret 

10 Aveyron 

54 Lot 

11 Basses-Alpes 

55 Lot-et-Garonne 

12 Basses-Pyre'ne'es 

56 Lozere 1 

13 Belfort (Tcrrltoire de) 

57 Maine-et-Loire 

14 Bouehes-du-Rlibne 

58 Manche 

15 Calvados 

59 Marne 

10 Cantal 

00 Mayeone 

17 Charente 

G1 Meurthe-et-Moselle 

18 Charcute-Inferieure 

G2 Meuse 

19 Cher 

G3 Morbihan 

20 Correze 

G4 Nitvre 

21 Corse (Corsica) 

65 Nord 

22 Cote d’Or 

GG Oise 

23 Cotes du Nord 

67 Orne 

24 Creuse 

68 Pus-de-Calals 

25 Dcux-Sevres 

G9 Puy-de-Douie 

20 Dordogne 

70 Pyrcnees-Orientalcs 

27 Doubs 

71 Uh'oue 

28 Drome 

72 SaGne-et-Loire 

29 Eure 

73 Sartbe 

u0 Eure-et-Loir 

74 Savoie 

31 Flnistere 

75 Seine 

32 Gard 

76 Seine-Inferieure 

33 Gers 

77 Seine-et-Marne 

34 Gironde 

78 Selne-et-Oise 

35 Hautes-Alpes 

79 Somme 

3G Haute-Garonne 

80 Tarn 

37 Haute-Loire 

81 Tarn-et-Garonne 

38 Haute-Marne 

82 Var 

39 Hautes-Pyrenees 

83 Vaucluse 

40 Haute-Saline 

84 Vendee 

41 Uaute-Savoie 

85 Vienne 

! 42 Haute-Vienne 

86 Vosges 

43 Ilcrault 

87 VoDne 

44 Ile-et-Vilaine 



IsLaxi)# 



G 9 

31 le Creusot J 6 

30 Laval — 

. E 5 

29 Aix_ 

K 9 

29 Armentieres 


112 

29 Arles. 

. J 9 

29 Chalon-sin- 

8aone ... 

..J 6 

29 Narboime 

1 10 

28 Epinal.... 

I, i 

28 Nevers .. 

I 6 

28 Bayonne. 

.1)9 

27 Castres... 

.119 

27 Valence.. 

K8 

27 Chfilons-sur- 

Marne . 

.. J 4 

27 Cam bra 1.. 

.13 

26 Tarbes... 

. F 9 

26 Arras .... 

. H 2 

25 Bastia 

M 11 

25 Chateauroux 


G 6 

25 Alals.. . 

..I 9 

25 Vienne.. 

.-J 7 

24 Lens. 

II 2 

24 Niort_ 

.E 6 

24 Blois. 

G 5 


23 Chartres ..G 4 
23 Vannes ...C5 
23 Lun£ville L 4 
23 Dieppe....G 3 

23 Albi.H 9 

22 Agen.F 9 

22 Moulins.. .1 6 
22 St.Brleuc C 4 
522 Chambery K 7 
22 Ajaccio.. L 11 
21 St. Die_...M 4 
21 Verdun ...Iv 4 
21 Fougeres. D 4 
21 St. Omer. II 2 
21 Maubenge .1 2 
21 Chatellerault 
F 6 

21 Le Puy ....I 8 
20 Epernay ...14 
20 Abbeville H 3 
20 Beauval8..H 3 

19 Brives_G8 

19 Cognac . .E7 
19 Quimper . A 5 
19 Cholet ... E6 

19 Sedan.K 3 

19 Libourne .E 8 
19 Elbeuf ....F 3 

19 Bourg.K 6 

19 Macon.J 6 

19 Auxerrc ... I 5 
19 CharlevilleJ 3 
19 Millati ....II 9 
18 Evreux .. F 4 
18 Saline*....E 7 
18 Bar le DucK 4 
18 Hycres ....L 9 

18 Tniers.17 

17 Annonay.. J 7 
17 Aurillac . .H 8 

17 Tulle.G 7 

17 Argenteull 

C 10 

17 St. Germain 

G 4 

17 Alenoon...F 4 
17 Romans . .K 8 
17 Compiegne 


I LES 


oGIf 




Geriimlip^ ^1) _ 

rx 0 \ oCviarlyyK/Ruell nil' 

Ma>f-.iy_cr u .M)s;/ o n //y/ * Seu| i 

lviArl'^ / rt (lu Mt ////Boi8 
\ ° Valericn ~ 

Loulfi'ionneNv BoUKWal 
Noiiy-'«--K°. 1 o St.4'loiUl[ 

-oBailly b.C.'W o 

^ocTJUvoocourt 0 //"-IC*.—^ / III °»O ~ , 

Qjf 

" ' TLx'Chavillo® Chatlllon/ 

U la ui art 0 o oBr 

„ Foutenay-ft*Roses° —Vv^TUcjuif VitryJ 
tt' "s . R 11 „/ r Vcllzy Sceaux/-^ 7 °Bourg-la-Rcinc 

Guyancourt-. j _/j ouy . en . uhateuaJ ■Mchevllly 0 Thiais 

les Logeeo^Nbms m ; vreg Ant /^Fresnes 0 ©V 

/ 0l8ln ^^Verrieres ° RuMis 

fV««Mny ojoussus 

Chateaufort W Lssous — 


Villiere-le-Bacle 


Satiny 0 Vauhallam 


0 St. Aubln , 


CORSICA 

(Same Scale as 
Main Map) q 


I'Isle Rousse 


G. de Porto 

42 c G.de Sagon% 

Apu: 


G. d*Ajaccio, 

G. de Valinco 
SartQ 


C. Corse 


Brando 

Bastia 


San 

Nicolao 


G. de Porto 
Vecchio 


Asinara I. 

I 


DE B Op I FA CIO 

°(3/)Capreka I. 

DII^TSA 

19° 


WCCOCC'T 1-4n <c -a* 


16 Lisieux.. 

n3 
..F 3 

• ! , , 1 y 

16 Saumur. 

..E 5 

: • : • ‘p 

16 Rodez . 

. H 8 

, • & ■ cs 

r- 'OP U. 

16 Rive deGier 

2 J M 2 'V- 

" h u r (s y 

16 Mortalx 

J 7 
. B4 

O et tj oz3 
= 08 *- D o r 
< 

16 Bergerac 

..F 8 

o >n in irt ia 

































































































































































































































































The Netherlands, Belgium \ 
and Luxemburg j 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


467 



BELGIUM 

(Kingdom) 
Area, 11,873 sq.m 
Pop.6,744,532 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.-Thousands. 

571 Brussels..E 7 
282 Antwerp .E 6 
163Ghent ....DG 
56 Mons.D 8 

56 Mechlin...F 6 

53 Bruges_C 6 

53 Scbaerbeek 
E 7 

52 Vervlers . II 7 
42 Louvain... K 7 
39 Sera mg... H7 
38 Ostend ....B<> 

37 Tournay .. I > « 
36 Courtral. C 7 

32 Namur_K 8 

30 St Nicolas K 6 
30 Alost E 7 

30 B 01 gerhout 
K 6 

25 Laeken .. E 7 

24 Charleroi E8 

20 Gllly.E 8 

20Lokeren ..DG 

20 Llerre . .F 6 

18 Turnhout .F 6 

17 Liege.H7 

17 Renaix ,...D7 
16 Vpres ... B7 
16 Tirlemont F 7 

16 Marchlenne 
ES 

15 Montignysur 
Sami/re ... .E 8 

15 La Louviere 
E 8 

14 Boom.E6 

14 Huy .G 7 

14 Menln . .C7 

14 Mouscron.C 7 

13 Hasselt ...G 7 
13 Dlson .. H 7 

13 Wasmes .. D8 

13 Uccle.E 7 

13 Herstol .H8 

13 St Troud .G 7 

13Ledeberg..D 7 
13 Zele.E 6 

13 Hamme ...E 6 
12 Berchem .E 6 
12 CourcellesE 6 
12 Chatelet . F 8 
12 Eecloo ....D6 
12 Wetteren .D 7 
12 Gheel ...G 9 
11 Poperinghe 

B 7 

11 Nlvelle8...E 7 
11 Tamlse ...E 6 
11 Frameriesl) 8 
11 GrammontD 7 

11 Ilal.E 7 

ll Ougree ...H 7 
ll Dour.D 8 

11 Paturages D 8 
lOCliatelineau 

F 8 

10 Vllvorde ..E 7 

NETHERLANDS 

(Kingdom) 
Area, 12,648 sq.m. 
Pop.5,104,137 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

511 Amsterdam 
G 4 

319 Rotterdam 

E 5 

206 The HagueE4 
102 Utrecht .G 4 
67 Groningen J 2 

57 Arnhem. H 5 

54 Leiden .E 4 
45 Nijmegen H 5 
41 Tilburg ..G 5 

38 Dordrecht F 5 
34 Maastricht 

II 7 

32 Leenwarden 
H 2 

32 Delft.E 4 

31 Zwolle ....1 3 
31 Hertogen- 

bosch G 5 
27 Schiedam.E 5 

26 Dev enter.. I 4 

26 Breda.F 5 

26 ApeldoornH4 

25 Holder — F 3 
24 Enschede. J 4 
22 Gouda .. .F 4 

21 Zaandam.F 4 
20 Kampen ..H 3 

19 Hllversum G 4 
19 Amersfoort 

G 4 

19 Flushing .1) 6 
(Vlissingen) 

19 Mlddlebur g 
1) 6 

18 Zulphen ... 1 4 
18 Alkmaar . F 3 

17 Vlaardingen 

E 5 

16 Rheden .... 1 4 

15 Ede.H 4 

15 Hengelo...J 4 

14 Venlo.I 6 

14 Rozendaal F 5 
14 Bergen op 

Zoom.F. 6 

12 Rocrmond H 6 
12 Sneck .... H 2 
12 Hoogeveen.) 3 
12 GorinchemF 5 
12 OosterhoutF 5 
11 Helmond..H 6 

11 Assen .J 3 

ll Veendam. J 2 
11 Lonneker ,.J 4 

11 Tiel.G 5 

11 Hoorn.G 3 

11 Velzen ....F 4 
10 Sliedecht.F 5 
10 Harlingen.G 2 

10 Voorst.I 4 

10 Almelo ....J 4 

LUXEMBURG 

(Grand Duchy > 
Area, 998 sq. m. 
Pop.217,583 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. Thousands. 

20 Luxemburg I 9 

6 Each .H 9 

6 Eleh . 19 

4 Kchternach I 9 
4 Wilt?. H 9 

4 Ettclbruck . I 9 

3 Mersch _19 

2 Grevenmache r 

I 9 

2 Remich.I 9 

2 Hosingen .18 
2 BettemburgI 9 
2 IMetklrch .19 
9 nml#»llncn»n 1 9 










































































































































































































































4 6S 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[i Germany 


GERMANY 

(Empire) 

Area, 

208,880 sq. m. 
Pop. ... 56,345,014 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands- 

1888 Berlin . .1 4 
706 HamburgF 3 
500 Munich . G 9 
i Miinchen) 

455 Leipzig..H 5 
423 Breslau. M 6 
395 Dresden. 1 6 
S?2 Cologne B 6 
2S8 Frankfurt 

D 7 

261 Nuremberg 
G 7 

236 Hanover .F 4 
280 Magdeburg 
G 5 

214 Diisseldorf 

B 5 

211 Stettin .. J 3 
207 Chemnitz 1 6 
189 Charlotten- 
burg.. 1 4 
188 Konigsberg 
P 2 

176 Stuttgart D 8 
163 Bremen.E 4 
162Altona..E 3 
157 KlberfeldC 5 
157 Halle....G 5 
150 Strassburg ^ 

142 Dortmund C 5 
142 Barmen. C 5 
141 • 'anzig.. N 2 
140 Mannheim 

D 7 

135 Alx la Chap- 
elle..B 6 
128 Bruns* 

wick..F 4 
119 Essen ... C 5 

117 Posen_M 4 

107 Krefeld-.B 5 
106 Kassel... E 5 
97 Karlsruhe D 8 
96 Schoneberg 

K 9 

93 Duisburg. B 5 
90 Rixdorf M 9 
89 Augsburg G 8 
86 WfesbadenD 7 
85 Erfurt ....G 6 
84 Mainz ....D 7 
82 Liibeck .. F 3 

81 Gorlitz_K 6 

75 Wurzburg.E 7 
74 Plauen....H 6 
72 DarmstadtD 7 
66 Bochum . C 5 
65 Spandau..H 4 
64 Miinsi er . C 5 
63 Bielefeld. D 5 
62 Ludwigshafen 

D 7 

62 Frankfurt J 4 
62 Freiburg.D 9 
60 Potsdam . 1 4 

58 Metz.B 7 

58 Remscheid 

C 5 

58 Miinchen* 
Gladbach A 5 
58 Konigshutle 
N 6 

56 Zwickau. .H 6 
55 Liegnitz..K 6 
55 Rostock..H 3 
54 Furth ....G 7 
53 Elbing ...O 3 
52 Gleiwltz . N 6 
52 Bromberg N 4 
52 OsimbriiekD 4 
51 Beuthen.o 6 
51 Dessau ...II 5 
51 Bonn .... B 6 
51 Linden ...E 4 
51 Hagen... C 5 
51 otrenbachL) 7 
50 Bran den- 

burg.. H 4 
49 Harbnrg. .E 3 
49 Flensburg E 2 

46 Gera.G 6 

45 Ratisbon II 8 
45 Koblenz .C 6 
43 Treves....B 7 
(Trier) 

43 Pforzheim D 8 
43 Hlldeshelm 

E 5 

43 Ulm.E 8 

43 Halberstadt 

F 5 

42 Oberhausen 

B 5 

42 Bamberg. G 7 
41 Worms...D 7 
40 HeidelbergD 7 
39 Kottbus ...J 5 
39 Schwerin G 3 
38 Heilbronu E 8 
37 Gelsen¬ 
kirchen C 5 

57 Kolmar. . .C 8 
37 Altenburg H 6 

35 Gotha.F 6 

35 Tilsit .... Q 2 
34 IJheydr . 13 5 
•°4 LandsbergK 4 
34 Witten ...C 5 
33 Miihlhausen 

F 6 

33 Hof.G 6 

33 Guben.... J 5 
33 Graudenz O 3 

82 Forst.J 5 

31 Eisenach F 6 
31 Hamm ...C 5 
31 Malstatt-Bur- 

bach .C 7 
31 Stralsund II 3 
3lZlttau... .1 6 
31 Deutsch Wil- 
mersdorf K 9 
30 Gottingen E 5 
30 Pirmasens 

C 7 

30 Freiberg . I 6 
30 Oppeln... N 6 
30 Hanau.... E 7 

30 Thorn_N 4 

29Bayreuth.G 7 
29 Weimar G 6 
29 Nordhausen 
F 5 

28 Neuss . . B 5 
28 Schweidnitz 
L 6 

28 Weissenfels 

G 6 

28 Wandsbek 

F 3 

28 Mnhlheim B 5 
2 m InsterburgQ 2 
27 Zeitz 66 
27 Neuiniinster 
E 3 

27 Stolp... M 2 
27 Iserlohn . C 5 

27 Aschersleben 
G 5 

27 Essliu- 

gen I) 8 
27 Diiren B 6 
27 Stargard IC 3 
27 Oldenburg 

C 3 


<N 


CO 




o 

<N 

•O 


lO 


CD 


o 

>o 




00 


CO 

n- 


0) 





v 6 S 

r < I 

wsw jVaf 

vanp - 




iXcckarrz 


; co co t** tn tA ia ■*? ^■'tcccccocoicco 



i®»CSS:E> J 



? xiftcot'*^* co x **x xa> a> t- c- ift e* coeoco**coco ^eo \n 

- 2 •« • y 2 § ;pt bo , 'M 77 ; ; ; J ; : 2 +> 

' cfl 1 bJ.— r- 3 . so ..fl 5 C V* V . GJ hf. -i — t 


i -f «-« a) , 3 g »• e! 2" 

... > .. .. ? r— . W /. 








S-.-S'SsS 



































































































































































































A ustria-Hungary\ 


469 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



Zbr^cz 












H It )g*, 

\*3 

ssl • 


a&fel 1: 
W rsSr* 




V/U 


wwo* &. 


AUSTRIA- 

HUNGARY 


(Monarchy) 
Ar., 241,333 8q. in. 
Pop.46,952,86 

PROVINCES 

Bohemia ....F 2 
Area, 20,060 sq m 

Pop.6,318,280 

Bosnia and 
Herzegovina 
17 

Area, 19,702 sq. m 

Pop.1,591,000 

Bukowina ..Q 4 
Area,4,035 sq. ni. 

Pop.729,921 

Carinthia..E 5 
Area, 4,005 sq. in 

Pop.367, ^14 

Carniola ...F 6 
Area, 3,856 sq. in. 

Pop..508,348 

C 0 A 8 TLAND..E 6 
(.Goritz, Istrla, 
and Trieste) 
Area, 3.084 sq. in. 

Pop.756,546 

Croatia and 
Slavonia I 6 
Area, 16,423 sq. in 

Pop.2,416,304 

Dalmatia. ..H 8 
Area, 4,940 sq'. in. 

Pop.591,597 

Galicia.N 2 

Area, 30,307 sq. in 

Pop..7,295,538 

Hungary....!, 5 
Ar., 109,007 sq. m. 

Pop.16,838,255 

Lower Austria 
G 3 

Area, 7,654 sq. m. 

Pop.3,086,382 

Moravia ._..H 2 
Area, 8,583 sq. m 

Pop.2,435,081 

Salzburg...D 4 
Area, 2,767 sq. m. 

Pop.193,247 

Silesia.11 

Area, l,fc87 sq. in. 

Pop.680,529 

Styria.F 4 

Area, 8,670 sq. m. 

Pop..1,356,508 

Tyrol and Vor- 

arlberg_C5 

Area, 11,324 sq. m 
Pop.981,949 

Upper Austria 
F 3 

Area, 4,631 sq. m. 
Pop.809,918 

PRINCIPALITY 

Liechtenstein 
A 4 

Area, 65 sq m 
Pop.9,477 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1662 Vienna 

(Wien) II 3 
732 Budapest.J 4 
204 Prague 

(Prag) F 1 
160 Lemberg .P 2 
138 Graz (Gratz) 
G 4 

133 Trieste...E 6 
109Brunn ...H2 
103 Szegedin .L 5 
91 Cracow 

(Krakau) K 1 
82 Maria Ther- 
esiopel (S z a - 
badka) ...,K5 
75 Debreczen M 4 
70 Czern jwitzQ 3 

68 Pilsen.E2 

66 Pressburg 
(Pozsony) I 3 
61 A grain ... H 6 
61 Vasdrhely .L 5 

59 Linz.F 3 

58 KecskemetK3 

56 Arad.Mo 

50 Grosswardein 

(Nagyvdrad)N4 
49 Ivlausenburg 
(Kolozsvdr) O 5 
47 Smichow . F 2 
46 Przemysl. N2 
45 Pola .. . E7 
44 Fiinfklrchen 
(P£cs) ... J 5 
43 Miskolcz . .L 3 
40 Kaschau 

(Ka-sai.. M 3 
39 Budweis...F 2 
39 Fiume ...F6 
38 Sarajevo 
(B.»sna-Seral)J 8 

38 Csaba.L 5 

37 Aussig.E 1 

57 Imoski.18 

37 Kronstadt 

(Brassoi ...Q 6 
37 Laibach . ..F 5 
84 Reichenberg 
G 1 

34 Koloraea ..Q 3 

34 Mako .L 5 

33 Odenburg.H 4 
33 F6legyhaza 

K 5 

33 Nyiregyhaza 
M3 

33 Salzburg..D 4 

33 Zara.G 7 

32 Stuhlweissen- 
burg (Szekes 
Fejervar ).,J 4 
32 Tarnow ... M 1 
81 Szente8....L 5 
30 Tarnopol ..Q2 
30 Mabrlsch 

Ostrau J 2 
30Ozegl&l ...K4 
30 Stanislau ..P 3 
3» Zombor ...K6 
30 llermannstadt 
(Nagy.Szeben) 
06 

29 Neusatz 

(Ujvidek) K 6 
29 Uaab(Gydr)! 4 

29 Zenta.K 6 

28 Wiener Neu- 
stadt G 4 
27 Spalato ...H8 
27 Innsbruck C 4 
27 Szatmrtr 

N6metl O 4 





































































































































































































47° 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[Switzerland 


SWITZERLAND 

(Republic) 
Area, 15,976 sq.m. 
Pop.3,315,413 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
150 Zurich..F 22 
113 Basel ...I) 15 

64 Bern.K 13 

56 Lausanne.P 7 
36 St. Gallon E 28 
33 Vevey .... Q 8 
29 Luzern...J 20 
22 La Chaux 
de Fonds I 8 
22 Winterthur 

D 24 

22 Bienne (Biel) 

I 12 

21 Neuchatel 

K 9 

15 Schaffhausen 

B 22 

13 Herisau..F27 
11 LAbbaye .O 4 
10 le Lock*...J 8 
10 Soleure, see 
Solothurn 
H 13 

9 Chur.L 30 

7 Laugnau .K 16 
7 St. lmier ...19 

7 Aarau.F 18 

7 Schwyz._.«J 23 
/ 7 Burgdorf .J 15 
7 Koniz ....K 13 

6 Ester.F 23 

6 Wadenswyl 

H 23 

6 Lugano...V 25 
6 Yverdon .. M 7 
6 Carouge . T 2 
6 Sumiswald J 16 
6 Porrentruy 
(Pruntrut) E 10 

6 Sion.T 12 

5 Glarus .... J 26 
5 WattwyL.G 26 
5 Horgen . G 22 

5 Zug.I 22 

5 Thun ...M 15 
5 Liestal.._.E 16 
5 WetzikonG 24 
5 Teufen....P 29 
5 Bolligen K 14 
4 Appenzell G 29 
4 Zoflngen G 17 
4 RorschachE 30 

4 Iiuswil_1 is 

4 Olten.F 16 

4 Bex .T 10 

4 Morges_P 5 

4 Sarnen... L 19 
4 Steflisburg 

M 15 

4 Kriens ... J 19 

4 Baar.H 22 

4 Stafa_H 23 

4 Binningen D 14 
4 LangenthalH16 
4 Richterswyl 

H 23 

4 Mels.J 29 

4 Grenchen H 12 
4 Saanen.._.Q 12 
4 Grabs ... H 29 

4 Baden.E 20 

4 Alrolo .... P 23 

4 Nyon.R 3 

4 Romanshorn 
; ‘ D 29 

4 Payerne ,JI 9 

2 Aigle.s 10 

3 Thai wyl. .G 22 

3 Worb.K 14 

3 BellinzonaT 26 
3 Wohlen. . K 13 
3 Sirnach . F 25 
3 Kiissnachr I 21 
3 Spelcher._E 29 
3 Heideu. . E SO 
3 Grindelwald 

O 18 

3 Ollon.S 10 

3 Toss.E 23 

3 Malters ... J 19 
3 Sigriswyl.N 15 
3 Poschiavo S 34 
3 Reinaclr..G 19 
8 Urnasch .G 28 

3 Cham.H 21 

3 Meilen....G 23 
3 Wiiilsau . I 17 

3 Wyl.E 26 

3 Orsleres..V ll 
3 Weinfelden 

D 27 

3 Pfafflkon .F 24 
8 Signau... L 15 
3 Sennwakl G 29 
3 Schupfheim 

„ K n 

3 Mosnang .F 26 
3 Bauina....F 25 
3 Walleustadt 
o J 28 

3 MeiringenN 19 

3 Illnau.F 23 

3 Seedorf . J 12 
3 Gossan ...G 24 
3 Wynigen .1 15 
3 A mr is wyl D 28 
3 Chateau d’Oex 
Q 11 

3 Hlnwyl ...G 24 
3 BrIenz....M 18 
3 KiissnachtG 25 
3 Mendrlsio 
0 w X 26 

3 Wasen ...N 23 
3 Lenzburg F 19 
3 Kiider8wil 

K 15 

3 Monthey t 9 
3 Wohlen . F 19 
3 Littau ...,J 19 
3 Kapper 8 wyl 
o - H 24 

3 Trogen.._F 29 

3 Ruti . G 25 

3 Steckborn C 25 
3 Ruegsau..J 15 
3 Kerns ....L 20 
2 Chatel, 

St. Denis P 9 
2 Locarno. U 23 
2 Krauchthal 

J 14 
















































































































































































































PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


Switzerland ] 


47 1 



sen witch. 


Xeutklrcl 


Oderdol 


ftavensburg 


iCm—Acyginge, 

Q ^ 

Achleitheim 


Welzen 


yV > Ifeberlingen 


[usen 


o Heintnenthdl, 


ingen 


Jvempton 


.lelasinVel 


IXFFHAID 

p Siilingtn 

FFHAUSEN 

ngQD^E**ll8jJ(\ 


Wangen 


;nngen 


-wAx? v,rvC, e ° 

Nan 

<r 

AUnau^^. 

Giittingen^ 


JMcsscnl 
o Schlatt 


Hergatr 


FricQrichshafen 


|p Qundelhart 

Az*-*>>~^o^Huttwylen 1 


Argen 


igolUingcn AUerswyl 


EJlhofeD 


f GrieBaen 
Buhl 

Huntwangt 
ivO^ Va' 


in A. Osaingen 


Llndenbcrg 


mmenstadt 


'^Tegtrfelden 

^Xndingen 

jcnthib A 
derwenl 


Staufru 


Sonthoten 


(Wiese naai 
J terthur 


^r iri ilcgjnibergoNv 

n?^Badei£C£ii} 3<lorf 

Id] 

ywelUngcT^^ff^ 5 n l° a 


SV ulflingen 
\ .. T 
Rrutten 9 


Icnrhei. 


uv\ Cv i.oVV brunB JEschlikoa 

.KcmpN^vLRjto 0 \ q. 

thal TurberiihaJ ° 

Iffretikon - Q-^. ' Set 


lauptweil 


d/Margare>then 


Duchs 


i.ViaGrn^^l 
^.Obertgg f $BeMn«ck 

<c yflJLrbrug' 


Arnegg / 
^nwyl( -Dr i 


r onsc!t iv. 


I)ietlikon\ 

"{, ninau\T 
SchwerzeiNboch 
^^oNanikon'^p, 
yO*\G rei fenaee' 


Oberdorf 


1 iApolthau 

J Kohcnems 


Tpatzenheid pR. 

J&Lutisburg H E 
* V "’Ganterscnwy* yCirAittuybp 

ilButsihwyl Se/iJellbrunn) WaldstaJL \!sK5ais 

Suf W N. a r?p ^Sj^e l l i 

? Jy (iU ' t * 1 <Ljrter^ r0n -, B -5M^>iV^ 

“ - Sent, 


Dube ®* 0 IN 

ftZURICff, 

ILXeumuoster 


» $(Saland'‘V 

^chraitorf \^Bauma 

Pp\afiikon L.P>«ay^ 
X Kemptca /F 
A^Wetiikon I ~ 
^oUlnwjI\ G 
EDurnten I 'C 


Altstettpa* 


tZollikon 'rsvet ' 

vKiissnacht 

.HLErlonbach 's. t, \ 
MunchaltorJ\Qo 86 au 

LXmS? , 


T Sl^iwaldX 
^ Jlurfjj 

iMetl nemtett* 

V»P »cl 0 H 


Sicken 


Bur si egg o 


cldklrcli 


A^Tst. Johann Altman n ^ax 

£ Ne ?' ao ^r‘ LP5Tt " i 

:» £U. Johann f Game o „ 

gp^^r* 

„ WerdeuhergO 

.H-nte rrucV^ a< ,| % ^- 

LESS TADj/J^ZW 'nllonMf n<lf 


Qzens< 

Gelftnj 


Hwchcnburg 

^ySSeSucke pfiffeVg 
’AUtmatf) fyg 

M (0 < oWillerzffl^y^n 
/KIpHledelnj \ u in 

othpnttmrirtv o ^uthal (o }Vd 9 U 

AlUhal /Sluden. ) * 


Bludenz 


TUNNLL 


St. Anton 


ilbruckSJS 

Ob. 


Eschen 


V' Ilatynyi 
Heidenyerg Q 


'hai jsjafel 


cesaplana 


Jletstall 


•gan« H W « T 
^Sseufeld 


Zuiwr Xoie ^ 
'JJVprusentluh 


Steinen Mythen 
^ See wen ( Ob 

ILijSCHWYZ 


Glari/s 

j Enaenda 


^\/Lowcri oC_, 
^*1 Scheideck 
\ itznau 

i-HJorsau^N/ 


"Seewifl 


^chnde) 


'Mitlodi- 


iGruscl 


i^ a “Muotathal 


f a *y o lldiingcn V 

fV° Olesbaoh 
\A/ lietschwaDdei* 
JfRuti 

Lin^hthal Eh 
' St'einlachj 


Ithicrs 


■ERN^] 

£x#\V<o&f(] 

Rimio\ 


Buoch 


I MortchacK 


K Bu che-, 


idelspitz' 


ValzVina 
iZizers Jenaj 


Schlappma Joch 

uhel 


5. Martin 

'5«>v x Vatti3 


Kublis 
N Saas 


Jiaikoo. \ 
Tellsplatte 
^Axenberg^ 
jFluelen 

[ALTDORF 


Maarisfaau 
S Confers o /Kiostci 

Maienhof --dUret * 

PeistWolfgang r p tSc h 
^XaDgwlea J . 

n Of ° 


-S St N^ 
/indgalle' 

.Unterscha) 


iardona 


Untertl 


Marlinjhruck 
Schl^inso s 
Manas L '/ 

. O // 

\_JRemus I vf 


SUnzcrbol 

ta. 

Ktrne I , 

Win • 

'chlhaW Qf 


Trlitimis 


L Brj 
•V olfense 
'■“Schdl 


R i n g elspIuV 
k Kunkels 0 \/ 

\^j m9 ^ f. Felsberg 
, TanknspA^S 

n 1Y xdns 0- 
B_ / ^/V'ponaauin n rait 
„ T'craaTa ai 6 az Unil 
- . c Vallenda^ \\ T 

oSeevtt Heinienus- 10 ™ 
Tenna ]MtS. 

•ilYpPitasch / lPra®cf^Y| 

So\Vd R'V*(keukirch ^ F > 
mbelg 7 —. 8 artnVo! 

onuia r 1. ThuslsiJ o^- 
l Urmefh 0 AS’l 
Tla j^-TB^appina f 
/^> Lohno/'l 
ThaUdreh p. Be^eVm /? 


,iu33 i n rSe/dorf SI 
egg./ / \ 

s - ^ Allinghausen 
Jri Roth stock 0 
. f SurenerT 


1 Haosstock Pani- 
^ Celt 

i&tarrltockli c 

|f/ j, Panix 

Andest } 
o 

Biferte'ffstock jvaltensburg. 

) Pf^ 618 ® ,-^p 

^ Sellar so 02V 

TrausA l/^T 

S T[' e } x Oy^^ZignauS 
^^f^pQSurr^ein J 


ClarideristocU 

.{Todi 


Erstfeld 


tar an 

Strela P. 


ScJueui. 
iRuis? 


Frauen! 


nstollen 


Spannoi 


Tarasp 


Glaris 


y<y 46 7CT?fteg 

'-A Obdra'E 

J/OLurtnelleo') f 
BrtistenstoGK/ 


Rothhorrt 


Plazer 


Monetein 


Blsentls. 


Plz/Seesvenni 


ertkirchen 1 ™ JJT* 
Mahrennorn 

?» \ A 

.QuUannen Gs\ 


Mittwald 


iedrun 


Medels k 

•^Soliva ^ 

|° Platta 

la, Camadra 

t 


i/nbrein 


Qrimtlt 


Sdreastr 


j Tiarm# P. 

'Geschenen 


incnz 


MunBter. 


^TLatsch c 

^Bergun Piz Kesch^ 
7-utz 

[Rat <t,s 


.N/iAndepCatt' 


o ConterN- 0 
(S'hueinhigi 
^Savagnign 

r-tnzed 

RofEna 


Oammjrsto^ 
r $Tfpier \stock 
. <?Gaienstock f\ 


‘erdatscl 


'^i(^u^?<^a' 3 r ^~c / 7wcalla j 
CVW 6 \ ( 

4 pi i cVmbraida 


.P. Terri 
{Zervreila 


Maduleii 


Bt. Maria' 


iavetscK - 


7 3 ^ ® 

J Aussef FedFera ^ 
y° p.;Sia)iera ^ 
) 0 Camcul J Moling 


Hospice, toVT^ ar " 

Fon tana ’yAIr olo AlUnebv^^a^O 

~ "71^30 ,p.<iiMola re. 


f&er^esfe?e«J_eck 

THrichen^lyllWi! . —. 

Iml u Bepretto^/^ Oseasco p, ot | 


Hinterrhein 


P Muateratsch 
-*--Stj^rit^S , 

v ABilvaplaoa 
^rXSilvajJal 
Lake / 
70 SU 8 
o hola 

^ Marrno^ ; 


Rhemwald- 


Jsolaccio 


Premadio - 
! c Bormlo 


v° Pontreein i 

’izU-angua c 


tAmbn 


Munster 

luringen 


C ristaflina 


hjUffenen 
j*^§^f 3 ia<!:omo P. 
tries R^. ) P. d' Bra 


P. di Campo 


Tmioo 


-Gletsc®Jj|(fe» 

na M 

Casatda^ 


Valbella (y 

j 3 Cebbia Kh / 3 J c)P. S 

\A agio IMesocco | 

4 s ^vt° \ V 

^ jo 6 V„a - 0 a ”»l S 


0 Carlo'~^|To 

\ Sornico^. 

JirogHo cr 
UlVvntallo o** 


rersonicoo 


^Sonogno M 


^ma di CasteHoj V 

Sissone' 

iNmTuMi J 


jWl| 

"Castabegnaj 


• Antbra^^ Q ; 

J ThOsogna b 

' T^af di O'^art 

(0 / Prosito Crescieno 

Pre(nz<?.\\ 

Gnoeca “S. 

Castione' 
Sorduno/v 

Caraaso \ 0 


°Prada * 
>Aj >r ese> 
K S L. di 


Someo 


■schiavo 


Utrentino^-r^ 

"^Cramajilia 

LodaDO, 

Quieto 


Crotollo 


lu^eno. 


Premia\ 


Sommaggii 


Irusio 


iJCama 


[rono, 


Kokomo 


Rovcredo 


^Gonderjo 


Russo 


' ^Arbedo * \ 

BELLI NZON A 


Xdolo 


arzo 


Cunt t a 


Verctja 


Auressit 


Intragn; 

Ruscaj 


Sondrio 


LooutXjo N 

Eosone® 

/ Rasa AjcynojKXNYj 
•gugnoo ^ 

BnesagoA^ Ger ^ 
• -.EancoLr 


HCamorino 

enazzo,. 

oCsune 

Cl [deghia s 


Grnvedoi 


Morbttgno 


Colico 


Domo d* Ossola 


T airano 1 
Rivera Q j 
t Indcmini 
iTamaro < 
STglrino°( 
/Aroslo 


[IBidognijt 


Mte 
Cade lie 


Piano 


a verge 


Bellano 


Canobbio* 


Menaggiuj 


Cervcno 


( N'bgogna 


0 Breno 


lntrot bio' 


finXM. GeDtroso 
^ap&lagjN 
I atimeRCao^ic 
BrijlellayE x|S|j 
lenliri/o 3 
BalJrna J 3 


Maudello 


'anza 


Darfo 


Arzo. o 
Ligorneitoo 
Stabbio/ 0 _ 


Omegna 


Lovere 


Gavirak 


Xake 

arallo ( 

d’ Orta 

ude East fi 


0 Pisogne 


Como 


CaloUk 


Camerlata 


Green\ 


























































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


472 


\_Italy 



(Kingdom) 

Area,110,659 sq.m 
Pop ....32,475,253 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

564 Naples 

(Napoli).P 14 
491 Milan 

(Milano).F 5 
463 Home 

(Roma) .L 12 
336 Turin 

(Torino). C 5 
310 Palermo 

N 19 

235 Genoa 

(Genova) E 7 
206 Florence 
(Firenze).J 8 
152 Bologna ..J 7 
152 Venice 

(Venezia) L 5 
150 Messina. R 19 
149 Catania .R 21 
98 Leghorn 
(Livorno) 

H 8 

88 Ferrara ...K 6 
82 Padua 

(Padova) K 5 
77 Bari ..U13 

75 Lucca.18 

74 Verona ...15 
71 Alessandria 
E 6 

71 Brescia ...H 5 

66 Spezla.G 7 

65 Modena....I 6 

63 Pi s to j a_I 8 

61 Perugia ...L 9 

61 Pisa..II 8 

61 Taranto.. V 15 
59 Trapani __L 19 
58 Reggio nell 
’Emilia....16 
58 Marsala..M 20 
57 Ancona ...0 8 
54 Cagliari. E 17 
53 Foggla ...S 13 
52 Alcamo _.N 20 

51 Prato. _J 8 

50 Andria ...T 13 
49 Parma ....H 6 
49 Modica._.Q22 
48 Bergamo..G 4 

45 Novara_D 5 

45 Caltagirone 

Q 21 

45 Vicenza _.J 4 
44 Reggio di 
Calablna.S 19 
44 Arezzo.... K 9 

44 Forli . _L 7 

43 Caltanissetta 
P 21 

43 Rimini....M 7 
43 Salerno ..Q 14 
43 Monza ...,F4 

42 Cesena_L 7 

42 Carrara... H 7 
42 Barletta..T 13 
42 Cora to ...T 13 

40 Faenza_K 7 

40 Molfetta.U 13 
39 Copparo ..K 6 

39 Como.F 4 

3-1 Savona....E 7 
38 Sassari.. D 14 

38 Asti_I) 6 

38 Udine.N 3 

38 Cremona..H 5 
36 Piacenza..G 5 

85 Pavia.F 5 

35 Acireale. R 20 
35 San Pier 

d’Arena..E7 
34 Cerignola 

S 13 

34 Treviso ...L 4 
33 Torre del 

Greco ..P14 | 

33 Imola.K7 I 

33 Castellamare 
di Stabia I 
P14 I 

33 Caserta...P 13 I 

33 Lecce_X 15 I 

32 Vittoria. .P 22 I 
32 Syracuse.R 21 I 
32 Ragusa...Q 22 I 
32 Catanzaro 

T 18 I 

32 Trani.T 13 I 

32 Casale Mon- I 
ferrate . D 5 I 
31 Vercelli._.D 5 I 
31 Bisceglie.U 13 I 
31 Terni ... M 10 I 
31 Chioggia..L5 I 
30 San Severo 8 
R 12 I 


vuu/L 




, I'm 

J 

Cu 

CO 

w 



“‘n 


fO 

d 




s, 













































































































































































































































































ltaly~\ 


473 




Pop.—Thousands. 

29 Cortona. ..L 9 
29 Mantua 

(Mantova) 15 
29 Monte San 
Giuliano 

M 20 

29 Ascoll 

Plceno.. N 10 

28 Siena.J y 

28 Torre An- 
nimziata P14 

28 Lodi.F 5 

27 Lugo.K 7 

27 Coni 

(Cuneo) _.C 7 
26 Citta di 

Caetello L 9 

26 Massa.H 7 

26 Chieti _...P 11 
26 Gubbie....L 9 
26 Foligno..M 10 
26 Aderno. ..Q 20 
26 Castro Gio¬ 
vanni... P 21 
26 Caseina ... H 8 
25 Brindisi..X 14 
25 Pesaro... M 8 
25 Girgenti .0 21 
25 Martina 

Franca..V 14 

25 Fano.N 8 

25 Benevento 

Q 13 

25 Spoleto ..M 10 
25 Teramo ..O 10 
25 Canicatti.O 21 
24 Castelve- 

trano_M 20 

24 Piazza, Arm- 

erina_P 21 

24 Canoso _..T 13 
24 Monreale N 19 

24 Ruvo_T 13 

24 Avellino _Q 14 
24 Partlnico N 19 
23 BarcelonaR19 
23 A versa ...P14 
23 Paterno..Q 21 
2:3 Terlizzi ..T 13 
23 Iesl (Jesi) N 9 
23 Smigaglla 
(Senigallia) 
N8 

23 Ostuni_._W 14 

23 Carpi.I 6 

23 Licata..._0 21 
23 Macerata _N 9 
23 Altamura T 14 

23 Noto.Q 22 

23 Monopoli V 14 
22 Terranova di 
Sicilia...P 21 
22 Monte Sant’ 
Angelo. _T 12 

22 Sessa.O 13 

22 Gioja dal 
Colie....U 14 
22 Cosenza ,_T 17 
21 San Remo.C 8 
21 Viterbo.. K 11 
21 Aquila ...N 11 
21 Fabriano..M9 
21 Iglesias ..D 17 
21 Maddaloni 

P 14 

21 Voghera.. F 6 
21 Argent a.. K 6 
20 Francavilla 
Fontna.W 14 
20 Empoll.... J 8 
20 Bron»e...Q 20 
20 Porto Mag- 

giore.K 6 

20 Mazzara del 
Valle....M 20 
20 Sciacca ..X 21 
20 Castellamare 
M 19 

20 Nocera del 
Pagani _.Q 14 
20 LeonforteP20 
20 Busto 

Arslzio...E 4 
20 Velletri..M.13 

20 Biella. 1 ) 5 

19 Mondovl.. C 7 
19 Vittorio...L 4 
19 Belluno ...L 3 
19 Gravina..T 14 
19 Camaiore.H 8 
19 Termini 

Imerese.O 19 
19 Sesto Fioren- 

tino.J 8 

19 Orvleto _.L 10 
19 Lanciano.Q 11 

19 Osimo.O 9 

18 Sarno ... Q 14 
18 Massa Marit- 

tima.,J 9 

18 Urbinia_..M 8 
18 Pinerolo ..B 6 
18 Bagheria.O 19 
18 Fos8ano...C 6 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 

































































































































































































































































































474 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Balkan States 




Ladautzl 


Mamornltiui 


MihVvleui 


Savenr 


^'Longitude'' East from Greenwich oAS 

X L ' % 


Long. E. from Greenwich. 


fanesci 


Bycltsy 


^UKOWINAS 

S's x \ ✓ 


.Botosam 


Blvolarl 


llcbrcczen 


•omusdoro 


if Vooa"bf<\ 

V . I , / v ^ 


[haskir 


MT. PIETROS) 

G,89*» A 


VA6SY] (\_ 

Sokol P veg 

S Raducanenl 


maili 


Kishinev 


Bendery 


Piatra 


©DnmienescbEs j 


Klnitscolmr 


Tpioponns. p 

\ ; Pnrtacea )4«* 
iy o \ 

Sianisbeschi^ 
ynPodu 
Turkului ° 

S_V> Baidal 

ltd V> Tutova 


-\pokoilnaVl 

■/ Qoeacil" ~ 


[ jp£an1 M 
'1%. CiujcjA^' 
'B^uletiJ'ey k^K 


AkUe r man 


Nekoreschi 


[Oanchea 


iTeouci 


; MastokaAi 


llcrmuimstud 


Fognras ) 

Ht G°' 

mt. 

•^Vjcsecs; 


V XsOdobcscl sj \ 

4 ^yiFlPfy 3 

?$,' /(iliirfnici 

' V.&Patarlagele / v Sarak 

vSIUnlcu A# tfS 

Doftana' Te aQkului 'V^p V 

V I fXPlocsci Y 

dap'll v w \oa V o Grm(lu * 

^ ^-WWUrsicheoi | 




Raider Paarn 

koi Xadikui^ 
•Bawithane 

SEA OF JIARMOR. 

ofano 


:£$flip 

r' V i s :' V 


Sulina 


iinudia 


J / Piieioasa^; 
J S f Filipescif d 

UTirgovistV- 

Pi t CSC i 'AL^vjj olescid. 


Versecz 


0pi Jiului 


Danin 


mahadagh- 
)o —V S 

Daeif 


IBANO^ 


’lost Inn 


o Rovluarl' 


.Gradiste 


©abac 

Leshnltzff^ (SP*'' 

0 br enovftC. 


VercIoroVai 


Zatrenl 


■ Turnu 
Sevcrini 


liarsova 


Golubatz^r" 

Poiar^vae 


\ Kostm , hl3^7T^V^o' ff 


Jii ve r _/v 

Axintele'oV***^/ 

_ __ 

g*“*®““2ftObUeaci 

'\Bude3chi Ultau 


Filiasb k, 
N--' Racari 


'Ciuloita 


IPotkova. 


0 Rogova 
tapalanka 


Slatina' 


Feteachijjwl 

iCalarastiJ^ 


p TopUca 

cgafe^Oacak 


.randjclovac 1 


ij oaC r) V k'l^adujpva' 

\ ( j: s= ; : Nec(ftinx_ 

danns ja^JMT • USACJ 

ts 'zi<a , M 4 ' 7G7 (K^o 


CrHlova/ 


Waleni 


l(c!>n9?anta) 


Ghirlamare 


Radovan' 


iCnrncala 


Draganeschi 
Daitza / A 


Chetatea 


Silistl 


ojTuila 


llbC-'p u t ra kan 


0 Kauplak 


Alexandria m^O)Giurgi il 

I ^^teV'\ 'v\ /^ItwslKlmk 


Krushova' 


Artatar 0 

' Akadinlar 

I o 
Kemanlar 

VJmurfaki O 


'Kalafat 


Ziff 


/Mangaiia 

Ilanllc 


y?Korabia\ 


o Bnlbunar 




Gornja 
. Studena 


JvroMwjifi/ , ^pAlcksinac'-6Kiiliz-_ Lorn R- 

%^Aca'V p_ 0 h ^^Cip r dvlfr:^R o rovar 

Vo^ -\* 'AS^REBAcII v MT. o_ j/Ferdl- 0 

: kn Prokuplje Trr Palan . IU>rko• < Q k 

vX 1 ^..^ Wa “ 

p «cenjevcl/% V ^c—^r 

^LLcskoxacJ 

\ ^ r Vvia80tinc% y ^r.goman|^r( 3 Vkh.nie 

''"' A |f ' SoF ^| Novoselob 

Pcrnik/v ^ k0 ;. it 

f^x) * , ’7 / llcbtnpan C1 

• Ixvor^ Samakovo f 


Tureki 

Iratenikf 


^Bulgareni p,- A 

'^>XX-SeVed5r g 

X---->fSA 


Shuiiiia fJenipazar 

^V^^^Provadia 7 ^ 

/Derbtnt ] Novo bcl^P 

^‘• VC, i_I>Wnaba^ ^ C 

igi!irkx' , ~VjVRussokastro ^J^Bur 


Metkovlc O 


ec / iKrsnTO?' 

KSevlijevo T/ r , lov l \ 

^ j Gabrovo o^\ 

1 imrokcai c Trjevna N ,ij/K>,'/ 

^ r3o, ':7-,7^ No , v ^ 

oselo Vstara Zagora y 


- y‘ ,J V- r Kplashin 

^monteneg 

\ *V. SpuxK j ^ 

\ zu«?<Ml?oritii/ 

C»a^!l «CEtW 


2 ^ % c Prishtina 

e ^Stimlia ;J Gllan 

• »Q f-- Varosb 

p o Prizren \ 

Katchanikl 


Jakovai 


Bilkbu-el 


Lake oHsijm avi 

_ Antiv.n -j^r 

Bnioi^noN^fe 

G’e/Z/cJ 

TJrin 

Cape Ilodoni 


oJKarabdza- qFs 
K avaklu ,G« 

o Kozludzha / / ^ 


IVa^iliko 

\Agathopolis 


kiitnriJ 


^ajjhale 
(Karabunar 
Seimen _ 


vv ' p^Peruszica Jladzi 

Peseera 0 ( Sianinnvkn a Jelle!i 


Kuinani 


-Trnovo 


^•'T/ (i£D&Si' (lmadt 

-Pasha-K./pru3u K ^ r K Sa&ov 


c Kalmetti '’carKlieshe 

-Ucssio oRado 


Haskovo o 


Batak 


Chvoina 


Kopriilu' 


Tumini A k 
^ Dilira 

Turie i > 

^ j? v - 

r lvru3he\o Perlepe 

jpf 1 

\0 kI *r«'la _ ( 4 

• /(Ronastir- v. C/ 

S '&feipa , 


0\^o\^n \ r?R\_. 

ovo I r* >, y \ /u 0 x" 

Melnik/^>V rolCOp X^A ’ 4 

rt ! a A V^I^ntch^T^^ 
^S-^o^^Tchengel ('P-mV 
A ( ___ jjZernova ^ 1 Em 

i^y-- r r hep An 

irYv- ' e.; VAH.t™d t 

^J sh ^V^3^°vMKavala ) 
O Kigrita 0 S^-v^Pranshta. v 


Pafhtnaklii/ (, 

% , / f y Dridcre 
ikiol^i£.] 8 ,nilan 


Orta-koi 

Larajalti c 


vKirjnu 
3 Mastanlu 
iuchuk Derbenj 


TrcbUt^y 


r Kirli 1 Dimotika) 


' Pekinye’ 1 Z 'Strugij 
RadovJahtA 

EihasA" 

dense j 

>-sC fV^APogratets 


Kbnovo 


Skntari 


\nru L, 


Bogadoa 


idosto 


Takhino 


Paniso 


NcfL. Ostrovo, 
Vlakhoklisura 


Rorltja 


Marmora MahMuRA 


Jri'HASos I- 
Samothraki I 


Staviov 


AvIoiiW* ‘ , V‘ &,Uha 

fcaninX!^ I''*™ 


of Saros 

GaHiynli / 


;Mudania 


Tej>e!eni 
Dukatr- I 


Frasheri 

Premineti 


Vdveu' 


Poligyros 


Otranto 


-aryes 

\MT. ATHOS 


Brusa 


Kassandi 


IMBROS 1. 


Kale-i Sultanlye 


AVdela ~7p~ |,| 8kala 0 


ietsovo* 


lapo Drepanon 


Karusadi 


LEMNI 1 


Ampelakia 
MTVKISSAVOS 
W 16,408 


Paliuri 


Malakasl 

rr^\9Kali 

'rikkala, - , , r , . . 

Larissa 

;Phan»i!oiP - yI\^^‘‘ N k. ^ 
(ji- '^fGard i t sa^-J. ° Pal am a S \ 

#lo«i ySi^esti^ 

of ^. a ^ania Ay//’//,,, o PhSrsalos p 


.unison, ^nintf^p 
Pbiliatas / \ 

s 

''Slaiaralna^ SHnmnda )\ 

garni oC* Vul^ai-Ai o ■ 

S ,Ih X»^ / 

\ AP ja^Arta;v- \ 

East rosy kia®\ ..Granii 

\ jrNp^B tJ Knono 

PrevezaHgW.^J^ d ^ 


Adrainyti 


o coR >J 5 r* I 

CastcllaniXl * 

1 iTp^i 
A Asprokuros 
(C. Ria'nco) jy 


Balikesri 


Kutaia 


^Haoiostrati 1, 


Pelaooneri I, 


Pergama 


Akhissar 


lagia Anna 
Mantudi 


of / 31anissa 


S*ca I. % C ^laxydlonA 

7 Vathy ^ 

i?'c. 

r™ 


Alashohr 


Kliio I 


Thlval 
lostia , 


idemish 


| PeraJ >Bori 
' Mogaro 


““'“ -'vuam /.aanou c 
^XMg ^ladn roKalavryta 
Lekhaina'^" ' : ! ‘/Trlkaln- 


icnizln 


Bkinar U Glarenza. 


►Andros I 


Samos 1. 


Petali y.o' 


riot I 


>Tenos I 


C \XO LAD E S 

■ i Q aiA. 
qC/W ® 1 

ANTIPAR 08 Vva 


PATMOS I 


0 91 u gin 


Kalimno I 


SlPHNOS 

Apollonia'- 


^(Amorgos I. 

'Amorgos 


Korone 


Melos 1.^—-^astro^^P^lykandros 

POLVKANDROS I. 


Monemvasia 

Pbaraklon 

3 'Neapoll3 


Rhodes 


.Thera 


^J^Anaphe l 


Santorin 1 


/Pyrgos 


RHODES 

ISLAND 


TURKEY 

Area,'65,350 sq.m. 

Pop. . 6,130,200 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

113 CunFtantIn- 
ople L 8 
105 Salonika G 8 
81 Adrlaoople 
J I 

45 Monastir . E 8 
30 Skntari ...C 6 
20 Gallipoli .J 8 
20 Uskut ...E 7 
20 Vanina . L) 9 
16 Kirk Kilise K 7 
15 Pristina ..E (i 


SERVIA 

Area, IS,(550 sq.m. 
Pop.2,492,882 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

59 Belgrade. D 4 
22 Nish .... E 5 
14 Kraguyevats 
E 5 

13 Leskovac. 

12 Pozarevae E 4 

12 Sabac.C 4 

12 Vranja..._F 6 
10 Plrot.F 6 


R0UMANIA 

Area,50,700sq,m. 
Pop 5,95b,690 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
28 Bukharest I 4 
78 Yassy ....K 1 
63 Galatz ... K 3 
58 Braila ...K3 
43 Ploescl ...J 4 
45 Craiova . G 4 
32 Botosani..J 1 
24 Barlad ...K 2 
24 Focsani.-.J 3 

22 Buzeu.J 4 

21 Glurgiu ...15 
20 Piatra ....H 4 

19 Huel.K 2 

15 Faltieeni ..11 
15 Pitestl.... H 4 


BULGARIA 

Area, 38,000 sq.m. 
Pop-3,744,283 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

47 Sofia.G 6 

41 Phillppopolis 
I 6 

37 Rushchuk J 5 

28 Varna.L 5 

25 Tlrnova.._I 6 
24 Shumla -..J 5 

23 Plevna_H 5 

22 Tartar 

Pazadzik H 6 
22 Kasgrad ...J 5 
21 Kezanlyk 1 6 
21 Viddln....F 5 

21 Sliven.J 6 

12 Slstov_L 5 


GREECE 

Area. 25,014 sq.m. 
Pop.2,433,806 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

ill Athens.G 11 
42 Piraeii8_.G 11 
38 Patras ...E 10 
22 Syros ....II 11 
21 Trikala ,.F 11 
18 Corfu ....G 9 
18 IIermopoli8 
1 11 

16 Volo.G 9 

15 Larissa .. F 9 
15 Zante .. .1) 11 
14 Kalamai. E 12 
13 Pyrgos . E l L 
10 Tupolis ..F 11 


MONTENEGRO 

Area, 3,630 sq. m. 
Pi*p.228,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

7 Podigorlca C 6 

4 Niksic ... B 6 

5 Dulcigno . B 7 


CRETE 


Area, 3,326sq. m. 
Pop.303,543 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.-Thousands. 

22 Candla ..A 13 
21 Kanea ...G 13 
9 Retimo ...II 13 


Mosta 




Brindi; 


Let i I^v sturmoR 


Cape i’nli dp. °Prezija 

B< 1 ra*Ro\v^? Tir f u,a LibrasKt 

Kavaya/V 

Cape Laghi 


jjx Puil ta bainar 

% % 1 

7—^ Saseno 

C. Glossa^ 
(Linguetta>vj 

o 


luiarruX - i 

— - L»leriHAEr>eri \ ° 


j Phis’ ■* 

Myrto 

Cefua 


^ iP ,, Haimyrbs'SV jl Folos \ \ yvS'^ Aj^KmuoDROMiA 1. r 

Hfcna ^lintselA &&P & M SaBak,No l ^ -A 

Ml «» ”* 

Lcuka^-Hza.,-] •tfSfaras 3 ?' It * 


v j (Sant. 

j Hagios Petrols 

C. Dukato 


Livada 


.— -- ui/ivrl AL f-n 

Zante >.| °Amalias ^ mea ^ 

Zante l\. .^ 1 a k 1 rv:os >H-5 ^Le^idion /Sophiko § Al ?; n ^ : 

y C.mS A g uli,S^f~\r IN 

L A&tzainaVTripoliR^ C C'dr ii N ,,,,iN ^/ 

^ - ° •SKayytaina' ' 


i< 

Sidirokastrob o SI v^Parkiia jVjnkho-\ • 

8r ^ uIs -- 

^ ’V to S ^Aha^ryU,^ sia 

Navarlno'p ^1 W^ Gor ) ni % Vvikhiu ^ 
Met hone* ' ♦!/= -<^¥ llkhla ^ 


Sapienza I. 

Kabrera I.^.„\\o Mussenia 

C^V® 


TURKEY IN EUROPE, 
SERVIA, R0UMANIA, BULGARIA, 
GREECE MONTENEGRO. 
Scales. 

Statute Miles, 75 — 1 Inch. 

0 5 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 

Tt - t-T 1 | ■ » . I I . .. * - ' t I 9LZ. ' F==» 1—S 

kilometres. 121—1 Incli. 

i 0 10 50 100 150 200 


I’yrg 08 i 
Kittav 

C. Mata Pau^ CERTI 1 ’^'^Cape Malia 

Lagonia/y '<*/; 

Cerigo/iX ^ C et V { 

'' t --*Kap9alion 


Cerigotto I. 


Cape Busa. 


N 

C. Trip'rti 

CRETE (CAXDIA) 

S ‘ <%«TANDIA)^ at0 ' 


• SCARPANTO 1 . 
(Kerpe) 


Makri 


iotiri ' 

SN. 


Rund, McNally i Co.’a New 11 x 14 Map of the Balkan State*;. 
Copyright, 190G,by Rand, McNally k Co. 


Kastai Kanei. _ . LUJ . ^ „ . 

y, /ir 1 r °^i^eleg^o'Vo-^I?ny 


3eU°° 


. Spbakia - (Megalokastron) 

psiHorTt is'"' X !’■ 


Messara Bay] 


-■^MMT.">S»eoRiTis , , 'NT . Icithi 


jape Sldero 
Cape Salmone 

Lato Zakro 


il/^VASHUT 1. 


Cap5T.ithino« T « 25° KuPHONiai 

(Theodia) -L GaidaroniM L J 



























































































































































































































Denmark ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


475 



X C T 

rn (North”Cape! 


•tic Circle 


Old Skagen 
TANNIS y /a 

jKandesttederne^; // 

BAY/ // 


Skagen 


Akreyrx 


r^°Hjardharhjolt 


liriHslev 


Dyngjufjc II 


GRiESHOLM 

0 *\Hirtsholm 

'reilerikshavn 


Skjerw 


Lun%$^ 
Lsj sptyscr | 

TfThingkdA 

\Va irC A 


Jelstrmpo > / 

Xokkeu'o "Vraa, 
/ Emb* A 
c 1 / ToUlrup 0 


Faxa ^ 
Fjord c 

Reykjavik 


rum 

'nderated 


Vatna orKloi 
w Jokull 


Sseby 

'lauenikjold 

SiS*., 


Kirkju 


toykjantes < 
Stranc 


Steen9 
»naes ( 
'orsaa Cf, 


Jammer > 
BA y 

SUtUat ranj 

, /Tranum 

\ o “ oru P HjortdaL^sl^ 

r ; 

ij o'VPo^rt—7 ‘y 


SCALE OF STATUTE MiLES. 




Han s tholm _^T7grs o^Ba y 
JIansted ° V ^ 
/ Vigso o 

/ Ujardemaal ° 
IJundetrup 0 . 
O sterfld/y: 


SuLst& 


tjloraena 


■HIi tin oil 


ALBORG 


Agger8borg^C' 


5 JV«6/> ^ 

°Voilev i ’ 
Ellidshoj 
Stovri^g c 
iwwi 


rx/.ieted , 

✓ X’aj/ S£ 
l( 0 Sundby jf 

/PoE d( 

Solberg ^ 

tumors 

,v b NjkjobingS 
Tobnng $/ 
’Karby* <$// 
girding Q y/C 


Suldcrup 

oRonderup 


1 oXfaVgtfJ'araoo 

TisetA^ oAl^rap 
^bi/rgSA™ n ^8jc33t« 

X /V s - ' ,■ ■ I° 

/ lH-unLiu-, ruibiers 


Stordrden 


Jftfrorsfrup 0 

o 

^'-Rorbclc } 


lgerminde' 


Tyboron Ca i 

. Tyboroi 


CANHOLX 


rarfaycr Fjord 


jHavniii 


► LjByix 
°3tbdding | l 
o Veiby Q Hem' 
Xem SkiU 

hlDjCrg'j/DT 


71 “/ Hobra^££^^ 

jWj/^^'mjeUerupfi 

JKleitrup c xS* m ^.C < 
V> Larij/r H^-JJtenatru 

'•r o K(Mfrg>lIamxneTW^f/~ 


Harbool 
] ^ngbjerj 


iifrtny 

lander* Fjord 
Idby 

^truplunQ 

e Gjessing 
v A uning ^ 


/oHald/ 

'tovring j 


Stavnslo 
>^3jerril< l 


' Rolbe) 

’BZ. 


HALL AN D8'WADERt^p 


-i_Ra n PE R 

JVorrS TRj 
iielatrup^ 


Baa lad 


oruaca 


18SU7) 


)ssenbek 


2hjgind~ «, fj 
Leerb- Jh'dsager —ZyC 
^Sjcre Soby o 
N. o Odum I °Morke 
«Sporing\ 

l b fL L y£ tc y PBalOr 

y Vpijorlsho^cr I Bay J, 
A ) /'^Xramjp t* 

</—VST ^,V c 

^(Tli83koTj y , l U^« 

^VAARHUUS ( 
cHelgenai 
VT°Hqlme 


Hullen 


Ijp'-' °riafruDX 
Jugslev o o^jfilegied 
hbe l.rp-z/JtrohaXtev 


EugeTholm 


Hoganas 


G ilbjergbo ^**&Gilleleje 


attarp' 


[asenore 

jPUjfxm 


JflornbeV 


L lid 

D E R 


ettlngborg, 


Hind 


[lesbolro 


\ T'Isini»r< 
/-^Helsingbi 

( TL'si-on» / 

[ j lake/ A 
/‘N rile iji 
[illerbd JL. 
Uascrod'Vj 


/o Tiavildo 
tRamlose > 


'I'orsmindc * 
. Issehoved 


Giasin'g 


Sja-H andg 

VX)dde 


[umlebek 


‘N. Suede 


W«A\° 0 

Dundunv 
V in tenA rN*' Q 


jA'EJRO 


1Jc j tw*v> ; n 

c Mailing • ' . 

J^Hau S^MSO 
j/lling On$bjerof7 
[Gyllingneesj 7 


■Dovling 


SEIRO INykjobingj 
w AaminUrupo I 

BA1 J^go 

Ordrups >’ks £ ^\_/ / ^Sidinge^. 

■ rv l A&Aanocn 
js'exeujO S 

arP. Aj^OSb 

Borva/rJ 
\ Svininga ATudse ° > 
jCalluiiUborg w j / 
hinge y P, e m 


fStafN 

Jgerup 0 

\\Krederiks8UDd 
V^L Fu re'tji 

A1 \ °(jkK5 


Bjerygaart 
N"y nindegi 


Online-#' 


, °Besset 
0 if anebjerg 


°Ty rated 
•nated 1 G 


'hCd Sy-ord f'To 

fcaviig \ ° <A_ /?ra(tn</*5^ 

5& eas \ ^) Endel *, ve 

. Handbjcrgyxg ' * 

-'Bjornsknude-r — . . J._ 

-XEbelo 

^ ” Agernu-o ^ 

H7^^^® v Ei^idel s bo^ 

\HC/TOB<hnat(en B^ochdorj 
f^^^TWup 0 S.-^Tetifcor 

rfrupSo^o - 

^Tu^y^^^Aaaum 


° “ Qvon s I 

^Vlrup / J OrinatCrTZx 

HLorneo AThisTrap ^ 

r 1 ^ /^sA^ru/^diejnsviJ 

Q Tfeabjerg Vorbi sse 
Foathvje | o/jdaftorp'R^ 

5 JTolatrup ° °Orr«j Hael 

X JEbbi efg a y < 


_Rosna*s 

' L'leti‘Up~ |\^ 

JCallundborg /■jori 

'\^Asna:a>K 
Fyens Hoved 
V ^Jammer land* 

MHindsholm jjajj 
c-SpbninJ^ , j _ 


cn Telhog^ VpQgopC 
? VE'LE^c^S- 

l^j^iSkja-rupo ( 
S^aarrfo Pjedatedo 


’Bavgaardl 1 
\ oStovbu ^-.| 

"V'ei/e Fjord 
<j7£fi^Tra*li. 

^iFpedeHci 


Blaaviands Or] 

Huk 

(The Horn) 

Skallingkn 


Vertt 


IM30 | *7 

1 JVIUSHOL.M& 


•r.aa Beep i 
.iNordby °| 

Tan6\ 

Sender* 


r/a-r/<»*tri(ie 


Folding \ > 


f Slendt 


Skanlir 
Talstefbo Pt. 6 
\(ajleby 

Astevns 
Store Heddinge 
i \KJint 
1 odjojerup 
^Rodvig 


oBogense \ 
( 0 Vlleralev \y$ 
’^Zt^^ojuelaberg s P 
‘"^pH^Tyborg,^ 


'cmmcUv^A C j -Vette 
| Daluiose^v^J^P^P 
] A?Flakk/(ljcr^^y^ 

« ^ 'Fnjjlcljcrg ^ 

)/F u i rcixda 1-UcrlufahoH 

_ Skjelskor "^Nestv 

lolatc\j\borff£ p.Bxa&crufye' 


A JSTwnnxngt ( 

■^4 \ jxi 

^rrninge YtLy 1 " 11 
' S vJ Brobx^^—j 


YnotAFDtep 

!Man6(^ 

Kobe Sand ^ 

Juvrer Beep 
-Komok / f 


l andager 

[*ruj) 0 

jAssens 


nrsor 


Karine 1 
Vemmctofte\ 


ludshovedBoi/uii 
\ ^jEgiiolm 


(erslebenj 


^Faie Ladeplads 
PRJESTOBAY 
(FAXE FJORD) 


i SEN 

‘ACCERSO 


zAakroy 


JBrons 


'BraTietrOpcbbrn' 


Hellenas ( 
~Bbroei 


Knudshovd 


ifsbale 


Igumklostei 


fredebro 


\S. Moen 
•yfodiugboi 


Moc'ns 


,TudrI)/° Bods- 
k /rMru^ 


A'eiroc^ 


> O V r- 77 ^ 

A^ernakoS.^^Skaaro^ 


I.NEDO 


'ranekjoer JIaago o, 


•ES EN 


Skjoldnfiea IDreio Ycmnfa 

\ *8bb%^ % dk 

^I'.rve .v kjobin g °\/^\ , • 

Jiiarstftl-J* ' 

i‘in tK&'HRialint 


\kjelrhr 


•nderr'. 


/V / Jxr< *yeA, l F>^ 

^ llorslunde o \ ** o\ 

Sinai* o \L 

V Bandholi 


=► 

I'Gron Sund 

Jllestehoved 


fAlaleVo 

> n 8tubb 


VAlbuwl 


i Burxiby 

«• Ulrikedal T 
Frejlev o V 

J Vyated 0 e 


[elleatcd j 
Bur 


\oalundc 


Bagnkop^ 

Gulstav. 


JFomt 


dbg FjordNQ^ 
BragamindPc^ 


(^^nodby 

irrinditv® 


"Kappeln 


Hvllekroc 


Gjedser’ 


Haras Point 


.11 u sum 


Eckernforde 


Tdunini 


JRendsburg 


Olden 


Seim ter Lake 


llibnitz 


Eutln 


JBiisum' 


*Tloner 

Bake 


Heuniunster 


Abrensbok 


‘vesmiiblcn 


VUBECK. 


from Greenwicb, 


Longitude East 


SCALES, 

Statute Miles, 28 =1 Inch. 


Kilometres, 87 = 1 Inch. 

80 30 40 60 60 


Hirtsdiails 
Horrileo 

Tarfiro R. / jifggddl, 
Xonstru 

H.IORRI 


jiACK- 


The Skaw 
(C. Skagen) 


diOBNnsK Ron 


AALBEK 

albrk 

bay 


' Xiim Fjord 
ou 

BAY 


Hurup 


TAROE 


ISLANDS 

) 

Wldero 


^(to Denmark) 

T ... 

STROM6 ^^i^r 8Tin0 

Myggei^ to 

'Wa’agoI 


Scale of 
0 10 20 


rehavn 


NmIeo 
ANDO 

ATLANTIC'^? OCEAN 
Seuo^ Q rea t Diamond 
’Little Diamond 

Sl’DERO 1 


Itute Miles. 

40 60_80 


longitude W»*t from Greenwich. 


PiLwoRar 

Hobdstrand' 


Rand, MoNally A Co.’e New 11 * 14 Map of Denmark 
Copyright, 1901, by Rand, McNally A,Co 
Copyright, 1896, by Rand, McNally A Cfr 


ilamtnar 

Odde 


'rtholmeae • 

Chris tlanito 


i Gudhjtm 


ijasle ' 'S 
’BCJRNHOI If 

qTo Denmark) 


onn 


kirk 


by 




Arnagtr 
On the same Soalo. 


Duo Odds 


Lengilude Eee» irom) 5 Or*eo«lcK. 


DENMARK 

(Kingdom) 
Area 15,388 sq.m, 
including Faroe 
Islands, but ex¬ 
cluding Green¬ 
land and Iceland 
Pop.2,464,770 

AMTS. 

Aalborg.--D 6 
Aarhuu8...F 7 
Copenhagen, 
see Kjoben- 
havu..G 13 
Frederiks- 

BORG..G 13 
Hjorring .-C 6 
Holbek ....II 11 
Island of 
Bornholm L 14 

Kjobenhavn 

G 13 

Odense ....II 7 
Presto.112 

IIANDERS...E 7 

Ribe.H 3 

Ringkjobing 

F 2 

SORO.II 11 

Svendborg.I 8 
Tiiisted....D 2 

Veile.G 5 

Viborg.E 5 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

378 Copenhagen 
(Kjobenhavn) 
(Capital)..G 15 
52 Aarhuus. F 7 
40 Odense ..H 8 
81 Aalborg..C 7 
22 H or sens. .G 6 
20 Rander8-.E 6 
II El8lnore..F 14 
(Helsingor) 

10 Frederlclall 6 
10 [voiding..H 5 

9 Veile._G 5 

9 Svendborg.I 8 

8 Viborg ....E 5 

9 Ronne. ...M 14 
7 Roeskilde H 12 
7 Slagelse...H 11 
7 Nakskov ..J 10 
6 Nykjobing J 12 
6 Hjorring..B 6 
6 Nyborg .-..1 9 
6 Nestved ...I 12 
5 Ttaisted ...D 3 
5 Frederlks- 

liavn..B 8 
5 Korsor ... .1 10 
4 Silkeborg. F 5 
4 Varde ....H 2 

4 Ribe.H 3 

4Esbierg...H 2 
4 Assens ....I 6 
4 Holbek ...G 12 
4 Holstebro.E 3 

4 Skive.E 3 

4 Frederiks- 

borg. .G 13 
4 Faaborg.,.1 7 
4 Nykjobing D 3 
4 Kallundborg 

G 10 

3 Rudkjobing J 8 

3 Kjoee.H 13 

3 Vordingbor^^ 

3 MiddelfartH 6 

3 Marstal_.1 8 

3 Grenaa. . .E 9 
3 Hillerod ..G 14 

3 Ilobro.F, 6 

3 Maribo_Jll 

2 Ringsted. H 12 
2 Kjserteminde 
H 9 

2 Lemvig .. .E 2 
2 Skanderbor^: 

2 Skagen .. B 8 

2 Nexo.M 15 

2 Skjelskor..I 11 
2 Ringkjobing 

F 2 

2 Nordby...H 1 

2 Struer.E 2 

2 IIerning...F 3 
2 Odder ....G 7 

2 Stege.J 13 

2 Bogense ..H 7 

2 Soro .H 11 

2 Rodby.J 11 

2 Frederiks 

8und..G 13 

2 Pragnr_H 11 

2 Norre Sundby 
C 7 

2 Sadiy.C 8 

2 Nyjkobing G 11 
2 Store lled- 

dinge 114 
2 Logstor ..D 5 
2 Stubbekjo- 

bing.. J 12 
2 iEroeskjo- 

blng .J 7 
2 Prsesto....! 13 





























































































































































































































































































































47 6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


\Sweden and Norway 











."Mill#*, 


"C wiivw 






"l‘hn^\ i-’ 


Is — 


.a'^XWoJ 


SWEDEN 


(Kingdom) 

Area 172,876 sq m 
Pop.5,186,441 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. —Thousands. 

306 Stockholm 

L 20 

184 Gothenburg 
(Ooteborg) 

N 13 

65 Malmo ...I* 14 
42 Norrkopintr 
M 18 

81 Gefle.... K 19 
26 Helsingborg 
O 14 

25 Carlscrona 

() 17 

24 Upsala...L 19 
24 Orebro ...L 17 
23 Joukoping 

N 15 

17 T.und.P 15 

16 Boras ....N 15 
16 Halmstad 

O 14 

16 Sundsvall I 19 
15 Landskrona 
P 14 

15 Linkoping 

M 17 

14 Eskilstuna 

L 18 

14 Neder Kalix 
F 25 

13 Calmar ..0 18 
13 Gelllvare 1) 22 
13 ( arlstad L 15 
13 Westeras.L 18 
11 Soderkamn 

J 19 

11 Ofver Luisa 
F 24 

11 Christian- 

stad.P 16 

10 Falun_K 17 

10 Uddevalla 

M 13 

10 Ystad ____p 15 
10 Nordmallng 
H 20 

10 Uusdal._.J 17 
10 Elfkarleby 

K 19 

10 Mora_.T 16 

9 Lulea.F 24 

9 Byske.G 23 

9 Ockelbo . K 18 
9 Westervik 

N 18 

9 Wisby ____N 20 
9 Sodertelge 

L 19 

8 Burtrask . G 22 
8 Hernosand I 20 

8 Kanea_F 25 

8 Nykoping 

M 18 

8 Degerfors.G 22 

8 Wexio.O 17 

7 Oscarbhamn 

N 18 

7 Eksharad.K 15 

7 TIerp.K 19 

7 Lycksele_.G 19 
7 Carlshamn 

O 17 

7 Christine- 
hamn....L 15 

7 Sala.L 18 

7 Ostersund 

H 17 

7 Anundsjo.H 20 
7 Wenersborg 

M 14 

7 Wilhelmina 

G 18 

7 Lerback__M 17 
6 Warberg..N 14 
6 Trollhattan 

M 14 

6 Ofver Kalix 

E 25 

6 Ludvika._K 17 

6 I)c*l8bo_J 18 

6 Lidkoping 

M 15 

5 Arvidsjaur 

F 21 

Arboga____L 17 

Elfsby.F 23 

Norsjo_G 21 

Hallestad.M 17 
Na88jo ....N 16 
Skofde....M 15 
Hudiksvall 

J 19 

Elfdalen . .J 16 

Strom.H 17 

Sabra. I 19 

Pajala-D 25 

5 Juckasjarvi 

o, 1)23 

Skara.M 15 

Kagunda-.H 18 

Asele.G 19 

Svedala ...P 15 
Ostmark..K 15 
Enkoping. L 19 

Gmea.H 21 

Wiby.L 16 

Osb y.O 16 

llararange 

K 18 

Tidabolm M 16 
Bjurholm .G 20 
4 Hammerdal 

jj 

MarkarydO 15 
Mjolby ...Ml? 
Lofanger..G 23 
Grundsunda 

H 21 

Offerdal...H 16 

Gnarp_I 19 

Morlunda.N 18 
Wiiddo.. ..L 21 
Hvetlanda 

N 17 

Bergsjo ...J 18 
Mariestad 

M 15 

4 EkRjo_M 17 

4 Fllipstad..L 15 
4 Norrala ...J 18 

4 Alius_P 16 

4 Amal.L 14 

4 Arvika... L 14 
4 Alingeas m .N 14 































































































































































477 


NORWAY 


(Kingdom) 
Area 124,130 sq m 
Pop.2,240,032 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

229 Christiania 
L 13 

72 Bergen_._K 7 
39 Trondhjem 

H 12 

30 Stavanger L 7 
23 Drainmen L 12 
15 Cliristiansand 

N 9 

15 Fredrlkstad 
L 12 

14 Aale8tmd..I 7 
12 Christiansund 
H 9 

12 Fredrlkshald 
L 13 

11 Ski£n ....L 11 
11 Ringsaker 

K 12 

10 Laurvig. M 12 
10 Eldsvold.K 13 
9 Horten....L 12 

9 Moss.L 12 

9 Elverum..K 13 
8 Tonsberg.L 12 
8 Hadsel....C 16 

8 Voss.K 8 

8 Hangesund L 6 
7 Troni 80 ...B 21 
7 Sarpsborg.L 13 

7 Lidaas.K 6 

6 Orkdal_H 11 

6 Vaage.J 11 

6 Hamar.__.K 13 
6 Eidskog.. K 13 

6 Grue.K 14 

6 VaerdalenH 13 
6 UllensakerK 13 
6 KongsbergL 11 
5 Manger....K 6 
5 Lyngen... B 22 

5 Bodo.D 16 

5 Vefsen_F 15 

5 Kragero..M 11 
5 Skjeberg. L 13 
5 PorsgrundL 11 
5 SandefjordL 12 
5 Aasnes.__.K 14 
5 Hemne8...E 16 
5 Nordre Land 
K 12 

5 Tysnaes... K 7 
5 Asker.... L 12 
5 Vinger....Iv 14 

5 Selbu.H 13 

5 Volden.I 8 

5 Roros.I 13 

5 Lyngdal...M 9 

4 Borge.C 15 

4 Nordre Fron 
J 12 

4 Rlngebu_._J 12 

4 Mo.E 16 

4 Holt.M 11 

4 Beltstader 

G 13 

4 Gildeskaal E 15 
4 Roken .... L 12 

4 Opdal.I li 

4 Risor (Oster- 
rioor)..M 11 
4 Sondre Aurdal 
K 12 

i Naes.K 11 

4 Eldanger . L 11 
4 Brandvold 

K 11 

4 VIk.J 8 

4 Indre Holme 
dal.J 7 


Sweden and Norway ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 



























































































































































47 8 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Russia 



RUSSIA 


(Empire) 

Area, 

2,095,616 sq. m. 
Pop....106,264,136 

PROVINCES. 

Abo Bjorns- 

BORG..F 11 
Area.9,333 sq. m. 

Pop.430,194 

Archangel P 8 
Area 381,640 sq.m. 

Pop.347,589 

AstrakhanT 25 
Area. 91,327 sq. m. 

Pop.994,775 

BessarabiaF 25 
Area,17,619 sq. m. 

Pop. 1,938,436 

Courtland E 16 
Area,10,535sq. in. 

Pop.672,634 

Daghestan T 31 
Area, 11,332 sq. m. 

Pop. 586,636 

Don Cossacks 
P 24 

Area.63,532 sq.m. 

Pop. 2,575,818 

Ekaterinos- 

lay..L 25 
Area,24,478 sq. m. 

Pop.2,112,651 

Esthonia ..G 13 
Area, 7,818 sq. m. 

Pop.4*13,724 

Grodno.... E 19 
Area,14,931 sq. m. 

Pop.1,617,859 

Jaroslay..M 15 
Area,13,751 sq.m. 

Pop.1,072,478 

Kalisz.B 19 

Area, 4,392 sq. m. 

Pop. 846,719 

Kaluga. ...K 19 s 
Area, 11,942 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,185,726 

Kasan. S 17 

Area,24,601 sq. m. 

Pop.2,191,058 

Kharkov...L 23 
Area, 21,041 sq.m. 

Pop.2,509,811 

Kherson... I 25 
Area, 27,523 sq.m. 

Pop. 2,732,832 

Kielce .... B 21 I 
Area, 3,897 sq. m. | 

Pop.763,746 

Kiev.H 23 

Area, 19,691 sq.m. | 

Pop. 3,576,125 I 

Kostroma _P 15 I 
Area, 32,490sq.m. I 

Pop.1,429,228 I 

Kovno..E 17 I 

Area, 15,692 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,549,444 I 

Kuban. N 28 I 

Area, 36,441 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,922,773 I 

Kuopio.110 I 

Area, 16,499 sq.m. I 

Pop.305,166 I 

Kursk. L 22 I 

Area, 17,937 sq.m. I 

Pop.2,396,877 I 

Livonia_ G 15 I 

Area, 18 ,158 sq.m. I 

Pop-1,300,640 1 

Lomsha_D 19 I 

Area.4,667 sq. m. I 

Pop.585,781 I 

Lublin_D 21 I 

Area.6,501 sq. m. I 

Pop.1,159,463 I 

Minsk. G 20 I 

Area,35,293sq. m. I 

Pop.2,156,123 I 

Mohilev_I 19 I 

Area,18,551 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,708,041 I 

Moscow..._M 17 I 
Area, 12,859 sq.m. I 

Pop.2,433,356 I 

Nijni Nov¬ 
gorod..P 17 I 
Area,19,797 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,600,304 I 

Novgorod .L 14 I 
Area,47,236 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,392,933 I 

Nyland-...G 12 I 
Area.4,584 sq. m. I 

Pop.276,335 I 

Olonetz ...M 11 I 
Area,57,439 sq.m. I 
Pop.366,715 I 

Orel.L 20 I 

Area,18,042 sq.m. I 

Pop.2,054,749 li 

Orenburg X 19 I 
Area,73,816 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,609,388 I 

Penza. Q 19 I 

Area, 14,997 sq.m. I 

Pop.1,491,215 I 

Perm.V 13 I 

Area,128 ,21 lsq.m. I 

Pop.3,003,208 I 

Piotrkow..B 20 I 
Area. 1,729 sq. m. I 

Pop.1,409,044 I 

Plock.B 19 I 

Area.4,200 sq. m. I 

Pop.556,877 I 

Podolia....F 24 I 
Area,16,224 sq.m. I 

Pop.3,031,513 I 

Poltava_ J 23 I 

Area, 19,265 sq. m. I 

Pop.2,794,727 I 

Pskov.H 16 I 

Area. 17,069 sq. m. I 

Pop.1,136,540 I 

Radom.B 20 I 

Area.4,769 sq. m. I 


J9ai a. 


\ 0 


-farf'O'V 


uoar 




'Eivi'rZZ 


Pop.820,363 

Riazan.N 19 

Area. 16,255 sq.m 

Pop. 1,827,539 

Samara.T 20 

Area. 58,321 sq.m. 

Pop. 2,763.478 

Saratov_Q 21 

Area.32,624 sq.m. 
Pop.2,419,884 

Siedlec ....D 20 
Area.5,535 sq. m. 
Pop.775,316 


►r'B Qi ^ 


• -31 

rt „A£ 

1 golMg 

! 0 „ 

> — 

-fi 





























































































































































































Russia ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


479 



J1S: B g £ g er*r; F; • £.! 

tor: s ®, w b n ! : : : £■ p o o ■ 

WpJ H?a 

'£ B 5 8 KSSSSSS £1 5 


PROVINCES 

(Continued) 
Simbirsk...R 19 
Area, 19,110 sq.m. 

Pop. 1,549,461 

Smolensk ..J 18 
Area.21,638 sq.m. 

Pop. 1,551,068 

St. Michaels 

H 11 

Area.8,819 sq. m. 

Pop.186,478 

St. Petersburg 
1 14 

Area 20,760 sq.m. 

I Pop. 2,107,691 

Stavropol.Q 28^ 
Area.23,398 sq.m. 

Pop..876,298 

SU WALKI ...E 18 
Area.4,846 sq. in. 

Pop.604,945 

Tambov ....N 20 
Area.25,710 sq.m. 

Pop.2,715,453 

Taurida ...K 26 
Area.24,497 sq.m. 

Pop. 1,443,566 

Tavasteiius 

Gil 

Area.8,334 sq. m. 

Pop._285.281 

Tchernigov 

121 

Area.20,233 sq.m. 

Pop. 2,321.900 

Ter. .Ii 30 

Area.26,822 sq.m. 

Pop.933,485 

Tula.L 19 

Area.11,954 sq.m. 
Pop. .... 1,432,743 

Tver ..K 16 

Area,25,225 sq m. 

Pop.1,812,825 

Ufa ..W 17 

Area,47,ll2sq. m. 

Pop.2,220,497 

Uleaborg .H 7 
Area,63,957 sq.m. 

Pop.268,226 

Viatka.S 15 

Area,59,329 sq.m. 

Pop.3,082,788 

VlBORG I 12 
Area, 13,530 sq.m. 

Pop.294,412 

Vilna.F 18 

Area,16,421 sq.m. 

Pop.1,591,912 

Vitebsk ...H 17 
Area,17,440 sq.m. 

Pop.1,502,916 

Vladimir. .N 17 
Area,!8,864 sq.m. 

Pop.1,570,733 

Voluynia _F 21 
Area,27,743 sq.m. 

Pop.2,99 <,902 

Vologda ...S 11 
Ar.. 155,498 sq. m. 

Pop.1,365,587 

Warsaw ...B 19 
Area.5,623 sq. m. 

Pop.1,933,689 

Wasa.F 10 

Area, 16,105 sq.m. 

Pop..446,772 

Woronetz.N 23 
Area,25,443 sq.m. 
Pop.2,546,255 

CHIEF CITIES 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1133 St. Peters¬ 
burg..! 13 
989 Moscow_L 18 
638 Warsaw.B 19 
405 Odessa..H 26 
315 Lodz ....A 20 
256 Riga ....F 16 

247 Kiev_H 22 

175 Kharkov 

L 23 

160 Vilna....F 18 
137 Saratov .Q 21 
132 Kasan... S 17 
121 Ekat.erln- 

08 lav..K 25 
120 Rostov . N 26 
113 Astrakhan 

S 26 

111 Tula.L 19 

109 KishenevF26 
95 Nijni Nov¬ 
gorod ,.Q 17 
92 Nikolaiev I 26 
92 Samara...T 19 
91 Minsk ... G 19 
81 WoronetzM21 
74 Kovno... E 17 
73 OrenburgW 20 
72 Diinaburg 
(Dviusk).Ol7 
71 Jaroslav.N 16 

70 Orel.L 20 

69 Kherson.. 126 
66 Vitebsk..H 18 
66 Ekaterin- 

odar..N 28 
65 Jitomlr ..G 22 
65 Reval ....F 13 

65 Libau.D 16 

64 Blalystok E 19 
62 Penza .. - - Q 20 
62 Elizabet- 

grad..124 
60 Kronstadt 113 
59 Krement- 

chug..J 24 
56 Tzaritzln O 24 
54 Ivanovo..16 
54 Berdit- 

cliev..F 23 

58 Tver.L 16 

53 Poltava....) 23 

53 Kursk_L 21 

52 Novo Tcher- 
kask.-O 25 
52 Taganrog 

M 26 

51 Sevastopol 

128 

50 Lublin ...D 21 

50 Ufa.W 17 

50 Kaluga...L19 
49 Simferopol 

J 28 

48 Tambov..O 20 
47 Smolensk .) is 
47 Brest Lltew- 
skl..E 20 
47 Grodno .. E 19 

45 Perm_W 14 

45 Czensto- 

chowa..A 21 
45 Riazan ..N 19 

41 Vladlkaukaz 

R 80 

43 Simbirsk .8 18 
43 Mohllev . II 19 

42 Dor pat. 
(Vurlev)..G 14 

42 Stavropol P28 
41 Kostroma!) 15 
40 Rostov ..N 20 

























































































































































































480 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES \ 


[A sia 


ASIA 


Aden.C 8 

(British 

Possession) 
Area,...75 sq. m. 
Pop.41,222 

Afghanistan 
(E mpire)..B 5 
Area, 

250,000 sq. m. 
Pop. 4,000,000 

Arabia. C 6 

(Independent 

States) 

Area, 

1,400,000 sq. m. 
Pop. 6,000,000 

Baluchistan 
(Empire)..E 6 
Ar., 181,855 sq. m. 
Pop.914,551 

Bhutan (King¬ 
dom)..H 6 
Area,16,800 sq.m. 
Pop.50,000 

Ceylon (Brit¬ 
ish Colony) G 8 
Area,25,332 sq.m. 
Pop. 3,578,333 

China.J 6 

(Empire) 

Area, 

4,376,400 sq. m. 
Pop,... 426,337,300 

Dutch East 
Indies (Dutch 
Colony) ,K 9 
Ar.,736,400 sq. m. 
Pop.36,000,000 

French India 
(F rench Colony) 
Area..200 sq.m. 
Pop.278,748 

French Indo¬ 
china .... I 7 
(French 
Dependencies) 
Ar., 256,000 sq. m. 
Pop.18,230,000 

Hongkong 
(B ritish 
Colony).. J 6 
Area...29 sq. m. 
Pop.283,905 

India. F 6 

(Empire) 

Area, 

1,766,642 sq. m. 
Pop.... 294,361,056 


Japan.L 5 

(Empire) 

Ar., 161,198 sq. m. 
.. Pop.46,760,815 

Korea.K 5 

(Empire) 
Area,82,000 sq.m. 
Pop.10,528,937 

Nepal (King- 
dom)..G 6 
Area,54,000 sq.m. 
Pop.5,000,000 

Oman .D 6 

(Independent 

State) 
Area,82,000 8q.m. 
Pop.1,500,000 

Persia (King¬ 
dom)..!) 5 
Ar., 628,000 sq. m. 
Pop.7,653,600 

Philippine 
Islands...K 7 
(U.S.Possession) 
Ar., 127,853 sq. m. 
Pop.6,987,686 

RUSSIA, Asiatic 
(Empire)..II 3 
Area, 

6,564,778 sq. m. 
Pop.22,697,469 

Siam (King¬ 
dom).. I 7 
Ar., 220,000 sq. m. 
Pop.5,000,000 

Turkey in Asta 
(Empire)._B 5 
Ar.,693,610 sq. m. 
Pop.16,898,700 





39sna 




eni*. 








CA SPIAN , 


oSjpji 


s-°<& ■ ■ - / 




■4I>RIA TIC 8V 







































































































Persia , Afghanistan ) 
and Baluchistan \ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 




PERSIA 

(Kingdom) 

Area, 

628,000 sq. m. 
Pop.7,65 3,600 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

220 Teheran..E 8 
200 Tabriz, 
(Tabreez). B 2 

80 Yezd.I 11 

80 Ispahan...H 8 
50 Barf rush, 

(Balfrush). D 9 
45 Meshed ..D 16 
40 l7rumiali..C 1 
40 Kasbin, 

(KasvIn).D 7 
40 Kerman- 

sliahan.111 

40 Kiri nan ...T 14 

30 Kom.K 12 

30 Iie8hd, 

(Ra8ht).. C 6 
30 Shiraz ...K 9 
30 Kaslian...G8 

25 Khol.B 2 

25 Seinnam. E 10 

24 Zenjan_D 5 

23 Astrabad D 11 
20’ Sari ...1)9 
20 Burujlrd. G 5 
20 Hamadan. F 5 

18 Fesa.L 10 

17 Cuchan . C 15 
16 Khonsar ..G 7 
16 Dlzful ... H 5 

16 Ardabll_B 5 

15 Dilman-.-.B 1 
15 Darab ....L 11 
15 Busliire .. K 7 
15 Maragha .0 3 
13 Damghan D 11 
12 Bahramabad 

J 13 

11 Mlnab... M 14 
10 Ardistan._G 9 
10 Nishapoor, 
(Nlshapur; D 15 
10 Llnjah... X 11 

8 Bam.K 15 

8 Amol.D 9 

8 Shuster_H 5 

8 Blnah.C 3 

8 Shahrud . D11 

Miana.C 4 

Lar.M 11 

Sava.F 7 

Shehr-l-Babek 
J 12 

7 Kazeroon_.K 8 
Sagziabad..E 7 

Tabas.G 14 

6 Toon.F 15 

6 Ahar.B 4 

6 Babalian... J 7 

6 Bostan_D 12 

6 Khar.F 17 

6 Ivhur.G 11 

6 Abadeh .... 19 
5 Nasratabad 

K 16 

5 Kiris.K 11 

5 Ardekan ..H 11 

5 Baft .K 13 

5 Demavend.E 9 

5 Kaln .G 16 

Kl8lnn_N 13 

Fin .M 18 

Nalband.. H 14 
Koomisheh.I 9 

Ba fk..1 12 

Bint_N 16 

Anguhran N 15 
Khoramabad 
D 8 

Forg.L 11 

Yazdikhast.I 9 . 

2 Ahwaz.I 5 ’ 

2 Choubar.. O 17 


AFGHANISTAN 

(Empire) 

Area, 

250,000 sq. m. 
Pop.4, (XX), 000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

60 Kabul, 

(Cabool) F 26 
60 Kandahar I 22 

45 Herab_F 19 

30 Andkhui .C22 
15 Khum....D 25 
15 Sir i Pool D 22 

10 Ghazni...G 25 

(Ghuznee) 

10 Ghuznlgik 

D 25 

10 JelababadF27 

6 Balkh.D 23 

2 Deli 1 Haji.l 23 


BALUCHISTAN 

(Empire) 

Area, 

131,855 sq. m. 
Pop.914,551 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

12 Khelat...L 23 

10 Bela.N 23 

3 Bagh.L 24 


31 
























































































































































































































































































482 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ Turkey in Asia 



drianople 


JLonyltu 


Cape Injeh Burun 


inope 


'oiileli Bourgas 


J’chobanlar 

Tussat 


Dad alii o 


CONSTAN 




Vezir Xopri P 


jVfengen 


[armor* 


’MfwT8h&mherabi 


G u{f of hm 


a f^Kcpi, 

LapsaJti ^ / 

‘ ^ J%h3 _ 

inieh J - 
KaJeasjv^o Chau 


Osmanjik 

IMerzT 


Cherkesh 


y ( P“" u 

•nisheh 


‘andenm 


arekli 


Isnik L. 

ms a . 

^! ne £°l 


TURKEY 


masia 


jJ 6 Jchorum 


Turk hal 


Tuna! 


nnTW \ uHonia^ 
fl^irnash Z02 

- - 

-Adranos T> X . 1 ', 
► ^Eshenkoi 
0 Balat 


TeNEDo] 

£•*« StJ L 
^'etaudny- 


Toknl 


XTashpunar 


/& 

o 

> Sungurlu ° iU 


Zileh 


(Empire) 
Ar..693,610 sq.m. 
Pop.... 16,898,100 




1 A vash .. 

F K 


,//0/ Adramyti 


Angora, 


Tuzgal 


CHIEF CITIES 


(o Pogaditch 


^Bftla'banli] 


f oKaimas 


*• Kara Magavaj 
Akdagh Muaden* 
o Mentesh / 


Araboiren 


^ghavdir 


I Si^Hliissar 


T3 lash 


^andarh 


Peliklitash 


e mirc(?i' * "'Ilf 


issar 1 


|KaraU uru _o 


,|UV 

Selendi/ Y J 

—|AiI 


[er Shehr ' 
oMudjar 


-Bogazla.van Ac 


Tunuz 


oni» 8ft 


r adji-Eektash 


Ku] ah 

Shehr 


o -Erkelet 

/) oKalsariyeh 

u <MW////z r 


Wfim 1 

'Ak Slier 


sau * o-o,^ 

1 

Sandukli \ 


3%® 


Aeuiii 


Kurra; 


^Develu 

Toman 


Suverek 0 


Tanir 


Gelench 


^^Uluburli 
<rusku Zalft< 


igjhgatch 
.Kereli 
\~Bei Sjfehr 


fendere* 


Albisl 


'Oarq^v, 


Buldur 


ireketli 


KadaciSarai ®" N - 

Lake 
<7ha r * lkl 
^ o Siristat 


w Lake 


-Erekli 


Bullasan^. 


LAnabi 


ZDivle 


.NAVARZA 


Ivaraihai 
^Lnranda) 


' R oe ALi 


ISYHo 

f\T 1LOl 


l nauieh 


Cape_A], 


i# o/Kemer 


dersina 


^IcSrbut^llU^ 


'eliktash 


enflerooii 

^•indrettft)/ 


-Kara'dash 

IBurum 


>^Ayash 
(Eleusa) 


stelorizo i; 


Ca - pe Kheiidonia 


30 Tokat,.B12 

28 Angora... C 9 

27 Mush.D 17 

25 Adalia_F 6 

25 Bitlis.D 17 

25 Ismid..B 6 

25 Hard In... E 17 
25 Nabulus..J 11 
24 Adabazar. B 6 
24 Antakia 
(Antioch) 

F 12 

23 Ersinjan. C 15 
23 Kas 8 aba__ D 3 

22 Kutaya_C5 

22 Ala-Shehr D 7 
22 Laodicea 
Latakieh) 

G 12 

22 Latakieh 
(Laodicea) 

G 12 

22 Kazli_E 4 

21 Yafa (Jaffa) 

J 10 

21 Jaffa (Yafa) 

J 10 

21 Aivali_C 2 

21 Ghazzah 

(Gaza).. K 10 
20 Arabkir .1) 14 
20 Bergama.. C 2 
20 lsbarta....E 6 
20 Karput.. .D 15 

20 Killis_F 13 

20 Kirkagatch 

C 3 

20 Merzivan B 11 
20 Mitylene . C 2 

20 Deir.G 16 

20 Pergamon 
(Bergama) 

C 2 

19 Eski Sher.C 6 

19 Egiu.C 14 

18 Bassorah 
(Ba 8 ra)..L 23 
18 Tersoos 

(Tarsus) F 11 

18 Sugud.B 6 

17 Aflurn-Kara- 
hissar-... D 6 
17 Denizlt....E 4 
17 Zahleh ....112 


'ahr el-Abidd 


aradran 


Aiitnkia 

( Antioch) 


>AT «os 


ALEPP' 

( Haleb) 


Suedia) 


T)eirkush 


1 Jliha o 
Jisr el Shogr 


Cape Andrea 


F_^Galatia 
\jfllagioa Sergios 
(Sala?nis) 
Famagusta 


-Kalaat el Medaik 


Teblebl 


' fl auti As, 

Mtloiyrn 

IBaff^/^ - 
OTukliaK. 


IKalaat elMerke: 


'^^Smns Hlamuli 
-^4 / o^Epiphunift) 


( BRITISH) 


"Vatfli 


Taitusl 


jJvalat elVKosn 

Anroms 

yTToms Lake 


|LImasoI 

Cape Gatta 


Safita 


Tarabulu, 

( Tripoli )g 

ZB at run t> 
Jebeil x 


rf.Ubek (Heliopolis) 


1 oTvuteifah 
° Luma 


Saida. 

(Sidonj 

Sarafend^^ 


j Damascus 

O—ESH K) 

Kiswens: 


Sanamayn 


A k k a 
( Acren 

Haif^J 

Athlit£%s'< 


Nawa 


~-X.of o 
Pjnuesarph^ 


7*Taberiel 
( Tiberias) j 


’anawat 


Afzeriu 


Kaisariyel 

(Ctesarea) 


Tibn-h C$ 
J 2RASH. 


Kabuli 


Yafa, 

(Jaffa]/ 


■^kiha 

^rieho) 

.SALEM 


Amman 


setta 


Askalan. 

Sliazzeli/ 

( Gu/.n )Jr 


Alexaiul 


^lareoti^ 


o JCerak 


^Tafileh 


lil/iro Shriek 

>JE A 

^Petra 

oMaon 


Cairo 

















































































































































































































Turkey in Asia'] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


483 



from Greenwich 


U T A I S 


rjjls^vaia 

XAVistan 


ffl't'sllth 


Keda 




A-khalkalaki 


iisi 


'/(Tchdldir Lamy 


Shemakb a ' 


xandrnpol 


Su in o>uie 


Kars 


I iK-iurdei 

•4/1 


w\Shiinpur 


^TarTlu*, 


1 ^Rlalakoiny 
\ \ / . 




IVTedjingert 


Kagisvnan 


Salian o 


Alasbket«l 


Delibaba 


gliu&Hu 


"Bazarkeud 


rslnjan 


Kurins! 




Khyrlis 


rrchitmtl .y 


^ciiTioran 


KLozat 


3fdrad 


IIP® 1 ™ 

tt^ l _Arabkir 0 


Temran 


’ Ma»gcrd 

Perteg 0 > 


'Kiravi 


Cbevdi 


Kieban 


G 

Karput 


IKhoi 0 


« Artsbag 


WMQ Bida? 


A-rdabil 


^V\talutla! 


.uiUW.V 


Mervanen 


IARBEKR 

3isn 


RASHT 


Mian a 


W®AJiainan 


Morava 


Suverek 


J ulamerk 


Urumiab a 


arajah 
: Dagh 


Juirai iyu 


Ashita 




Bedur o 


“Marbaroe! 


Zinjan 


ZaU ini 


lidarun 


,31cndan 


tl 2lamza 


,ln Solola 


JlowandU 


Serdesbt 


Ruins oV NineveiiW > 

x JSJmA ° 




filRUD 




JVALA 


Tazian ^U« 4,.' 

L K 

SL*&*V « ^ 

^-taic ya,, 

, jrr r 7 —X. 


El Kijara 


31asui 


ALA AT SUEBykT 


O SEHNA 


Tell'Hadidi 


Kalaat 


a^jlTIainlia 




•'//m e»* 

O 




cr nianskftk 

v Gamas 


Tekrit 


o 'f' A V 


Jabarxah j v\ 

.-w A 


larunai 


Habein 


°Tadmor 

{Palmyra) 


o Zarna 


Istabilat 


KhowUEU 


Savan 


iA-KSAV 


Vendeh «! SAfH 


Gkarbi\KALAAT 


'dmain 


Sherki 


Imwn 


Am lir a 


Khairabat 


Alcslied 


SamafQ* 


(ASIA MINOR) 


Ha";ixa 


^ALAA' 

Dera^ 


Medina 


Statute IMiles, 70 = 1 Inch 


BASSO^ 
(BASRA 


Kilometres, 113 =1 Inch 

100 150 200 250 


AbadanV 
Dora V 
*7-xFap 


PERSIA 

{ QVLF 


Rand, McNally & Co.’s New 14 x 21 Map of Turkey in Asia. 
. Copyright, 1902. by Rand, McNally & Co. 
Copyright, 1896, by Rand, McNally 8c Co. 


Pop.— Thousands. 

16 Kiankary B 0 
in Kas ainuni 0 
15 B<hesni..E 14 
15 El Khalil 
(Hebron;K 11 
15 Mughla....E4 

15 Saird.D 1? 

15 Suleimania 

G 21 

15 Yuzgat...C 10 

15 Tireh.D 3 

14 Kastro D 2 

13 Balikesrl. .C 3 
13 Ushak ... D 5 
13 Tcharuni.B 10 
12 Akhi8sar..D3 
12 Baiburt__B 16 
12 Hadjim .. E 12 
12 Missis....F 11 
12 Suk el 

Sheyukh L 22 

12 Sukia.E 3 

12 Karahissar 

B 14 

11 Saida (Sidon) 

Ill 

11 Kale-Sul- 
tanieh 
(Chanak 
Kalessi)..B 2 
11 Samsoon.A 12 

11 Boli.B 7 

11 Biledjik -.B 6 
10 Akka (Acre) 

,J 10 

10 Biredjik .E 14 
10 Rhodes....F 4 
10 Sated. ...J 11 
10 Panderma.B 4 
10 Khoi Saujak 
F 20 

10 Bigha_B 3 

10 Nisibin. ..E 17 
10 Suverek.. D8 

10 Haifa.J 10 

10 Sinope... A 11 
10 Bulladan..D 4 
10 Baindir... B 8 
10 Jezireh Ibn 
Omar....E 18 
10 Amara...K 23 
9 Mersina.. .F 10 
9 Osmanjik. B 11 

9 Ineboli.A 9 

9 Bartan ....A 8 
9 Vezir Kopri 

All 

8 Ker Shehr C 10 
8 Kerasun.. A 14 

8 'l’usia.BIO 

8 Duma.112 

8 Bulavadin. D 6 
8 Ainegol.... B 5 
8 Bogazlayan 

Cll 

8 TerebolL. A 14 
8 Nazareth..J 11 
8 Es Salt.... J 11 
8 Zafaranboli 

A 8 

8 Palu.D 16 

7 Tabarieh 

(Tiberias) J 11 
7 Sabundja ,.B6 
7 Bash Kalaa 

D 19 

7 Karaman 

(Laranda)E 9 

7 Salikl.D 4 

7 Scalanova._E 3 


SAMOS 


(Turkish Prin¬ 
cipality) 

Samos.E 2 

Area... 180 sq. m. 
Pop.53,424 


CYPRUS 


(Controlled by 
England) 

Cyprus.H 9 

Area 3,584 sq. m. 
Pop.237,022 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Fop.—Thousands. 
15 Nicosia (Lef- 
cosia).... G 9 
8 Llmasol..._H 9 
8 Larnaka. 119 



























































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.British India 


4 S 4 



tJMir'Wall - - 
0 Yosiu Hunza 


Uaibak 


' "A\\\ w . 


y'X_ i Mt? ^ 

* , 5liftP SHER BRUM r T V'Suiimal 

Brangaa ^Sumnol. 


1 %ji 

A.-kul.- 


Jahltal\ 


Chitral 


NOR 1 


Cbocbat VV 




0 Karbu 


KhariAangl 
tone. Miirol' 


Kike Namur 


'Kilchac\?Sn'i 


l».>tl:ibad 


Pamsat 


Aru-clio 


Zin Z \L ^ya^; 
^"^Paiiam X 
,Kilar^ oghar 
A W} ° Ljngfe^y^ 


bS^Vnch 

Wmabadf, Mutt* 
> KotU, '-’ Jp'; Sumlei 
oRajaori'K lna , v;iI , 


Jmstialgnrh 


°Chabuk Singa 


•'Iw/aracjabad 


Jehlany 


Badrawar 


A k nu r 


ChiBanwal; 


d{\ alurghar\ 
tfakiifl i LakT 


^at?a n 
Kundian Jc. 


jhok 1 


London Cha ka 0 


J as rota 


# Lonkar-cho 


Cham I 


Waziral 


TUok Jalung 


•> Taahi 
Bhup C 


Khusaiy^shahpuV" 


' n ~ W GarXV ^p£ 

* **• • ^ Kija TO> Rotktt 

ibo ° 0 \ Kyaring-ch 

Daru-J\\ 

Zr^» 

(Lake Ngang^^f X 

3 (,o D 060 A. / 


O* Gujrau- 
\v vvala 

tdickolipayl 

r Khiwa L;» Hoi 


.. ^ c Mutt" 

ultaul ’ ur \9rST 

mOe 


Chiniot. 


Lang-bu-cho 
Ghalaring-cho 


«, ?Lujang ; 
E\\°_ Dsliiachan 


Ttniriisnr 


*■•[ Taken 
I Tcde 

tfain-chu'. ■ 
Dangra Yut 1 


Dakmar 


Mankera 5 ! 


Mecan 


’otling 


hainan_\L. 

B^Shi 

^Piahln’ 


M.igliiaua 


j^Sharan 


Bllaspuwy 

\o / Kagauli 


-j Leiah 
■hmadpur 

uUai 


[usokhcl’ 


Darchaij 0 v o 
fifOA DEV 15 ^. 

fw ft. LiC 


oL" 

eba* Nv . 0 Mar,lain La 

art«5fS-cTamjan,, 

flS^» NoDuM 


LoiralalL 


Tailing ° 


.Sbahgolai j^i 
-,C- 1 D «a L 


I Pakj.auan 

-^.Kban^al ^ 
iCTflar garli 
vSh ujabadW>sr~ 


VNathana 
u fatinda Tl 


-V\\\'V 


gl^V^ 

4$* I'lW^'^bangmaX 
grP*^ £/ fcambaUgg^f 


Tadum 


Sarkft g 

! 0 Dsbo.nk£ 

6-^S ,a 

SN'-oKiv.qng' 


^ ... . *uu|/umnnur 

^/khaJrpur / Bhatnair o J Sira: 
Bahawalpur ' oAlwark 

o Mojarb / >A "“PS“*> j(X7 

a war ^ 

/ Chattargarh . ft 
Pungal „ o t Renlc 

0 / Rukanpur ^ *^ o Kalu 

) ° Bikaner P I>clwa° Churu° 

a “V Ratangarh 0 
l* ur 3 \ Sujangarh^ 

Jasrasar 


Vbacnbaf' 




Muktlnath 

iaWM'agjki 

iffilfl 




jPokhra 


Loharux. »> 
0 Rajgartf®e^ 
Xarnaiil^' ^ 
v o , XjFiro; 
Aawalgarlr^ 1 
c Sikar Alwar. 

Chaumun M ? chari ‘ 

° **Qhrt‘ 

Jaipur 


Bblranfe 
_ JonS^ 


irkhaca. 


Newalpur 


PanchunX 
NagaurV 
odl tM \ 
Kliajwan.i'j 


Bhart pur 


Khatu 


\ feanaujNHParjabE 
Ll^KNOW^N&t 


iGonda 


CmbiiaF 


Bctual 


\ Cbatria/o”Pjj a ^ 


'Rlerta 


N L\ Biana 

jiindaun J 
"\Karauli 3 Sj O 


Phalsund 


fy Goalpara 

Barrangir 

^Tura 

-am So «-lL 


Bhind c 

Gwalior 

poMorar< 


Barmer - 0 
Chotan o 


iirabad 


.0 Sultaupur 
'—vAzaujgai 


' N P U R X Bareli 


'"-Sup u1 ' 

iMadabpu 


Balotra' 


Iteipur* 


tinbalgnrb 


opartal 

^Manikjmr 


TJhaxlpur 


. aiinl° 

k - Al Sahibgaoj 1 

*0\ 31aldfth _/ J 

Bogra 
Tanor / ^ 


Sindrl, 


A° V Narwar JO’ 
..'j- 0 y 

)Sipri. J^Jliauslj 

phabnbaS^Tj / c^/ ® r chW 
Kytah A Ivoljiras/^ ~Kuf(i 


c'Rhulpui 


; Sberpo^ 

j^oalpor 


'markotl 


Jlahnbail 


Rajmahi 
j Banka j 


ilmaasj 


Jabimabac yfp^hut 9 1 
Sasseram |T jkmui' 

As- /Gaya 

X oBfiergbati 

0 Beogax>^: ' __ Gowan 

O ! Barb^p^Madhoy**- 

P Cbatra j ' Giridhi*^ 


y /Zn \ 

Jawad 

Nim ^. 

^ SalumbHf^ y 1 ^ 
Partajbgarb^ 
i o Bungarjiur ‘‘ 

% ^ \ /, 

/nrincivafoo I r 


Cbelar c ^ 

ATitti - Vlrawak^- 
'o tlainkot\ T 


il. atari, ur 
}o JByi 


0 , p 0 Ajaigarl 

i aw ary cPanna I 


vShergarh 
6 vr>/, 

J liGoonai 


Uullia 


.'handeri* 

_Lalitp 

;bugarnv s , 


Naya- 

.Dumka 


) .Maihm 
ttta ' 


Ram&Qi 


:Salpur< 


Ratwa 


ifsalnagar/ Ban ^ arao 

HaJpupr-SP'v— 

J nunaiva ra-^ 


-Mankur 


yphlltk -y /Beori 
Ih6pal>/ TROJPIC 0 

mpm 

LtarsP~A Mohponi 


/ V 

I abalpur 


^■VB'islu»uv ul ' 


Mandvi N<EziL- 


Pitlawad ^^xX--V^shta 
Dl {-‘Pu/T!i)wr / 0 Satar 

p f^Mho\yX,Choral 
jMandlesar^ Jl 

Pa?f rWani Khpl 


►liolka 
V Kali 


'Cbaibasa; 


oKcnda °U^ora. 

/TVfUorl' 


Tamlulr 


< RutaBdia 1 
jIabukab 
C ox’3 Ba 


>Rabkob 

RaigarV 


BhngatNs G t, 

MianjXL— 

Porbandar LjIh 

Afawjbandat y 


*y Bhanftfeuka 

MonwSP ClKdX c 
/ Datha^, 

X Jafarabad^^^i^* 


Hard a 


Cbblndwara 
Radnor /) ' 


Bonar Gai 
sjveunil>»r 


Udepur 


Jjandwa 


Mouths ft 


I Rplahira|' 
ISflUbalpur 1 


nrBklesvrar 
ff Wlarhlu 

lurnt-jxr 


pgbd 

[adrakb 


Melghat. \ RaJntek ' 

\ a ^ r Wagpu»xi 

um °Ellichpar \ V-\ 

) ,-AmVaotI \P Si 1 


'buljbar 1 


indvi Virder 


iBurhanpur 

'Emm? 


4Tpoint Palmyras 

S?pa* tt 

\c False Point 
Mahanadi River 


Kodlnal 


3 

Akola Murtozapui 

■V B E R A,R 

X. 0 Ba»im rEr, r 


;MaIc^Tio!i 


lur 

Jlanmnd. 


AjantaXv 1 

As^aje^J-JE 
Jalna - 


Warol 


->V __ 

O Dahani 


'Partabpur 


.anarak 


O0,&0® h “jT Gum Sui y 
o S^gapurfr 1 
1 RayaguddxX Ujodairi J 
r -—- . IE I l . Gunipuryy 

> o Jaipur /y 

X PalakonddT \ /&x>v 

Bobbili o X \y<t iyi 

:angIrl A^ R ajany^^Ralingi 
R - \ /L^Cbk’acole 

Vuianagram/- •> chantapilli 

\ XyVizagapatam 

A/SiSarvasiddhi' 


Tarapurlr*^^* ^Xasilc 1 
HI a h i iu ^aS 11 aha purX? i ; ' 1 IX* 
BasseijftiVij 

Salsette i.l/nT 

BOM BAY 

Alibagtab? 

MuiudV. 

Janjirav^ 

Sriwardhap ^ 

HarnaiV^ 

AnjanaelV' 

Jaygarhl 
RatnagiriO; 

Raja] 

Viziadrugi 


L^-^Puri 
‘Chilka L. 


LOWER BURMA 

Scale 

295 Statute Miles = 1 Inch. 


auTnuaa -v-vo :j r .,, , 

. r——. /'■X © vMahore^^ 1 ^ L? 

aitban'-x «4 *^MIingolr%Manikgarho KP> 

F^CC^- ^AtfoUatta V 

_^TyPatril Hiandalr 

i oBbir Nirma l ° 

y oDharur KandaharS 

Mokhed ) Ii 
Pa/cnda ifdglr o Kaulasv. 

AqHAI D A1 

V^aldru^ B ^ jr o \ 
k VXySholaj^Tr) \_^P°bS 

Fatehpur 
.ulbarga XS; 

SL>^o^ 

^Malkaid 
^adaglri^ 

2 \\Gbanpura. 


o Parlakot 


iKalyan 


Jagdalpu7 

Bantewarx^j 


luomgudicin 


iHp ly^Rimn 

. Brnl)inakund \ 
y*' • o Kamti 

[akunr^ d / 


^Warangal * 
■ jBhadracbali 


Medak 


y Rampa 
-JuddangiT 


oCbiplun/Y PamRm-pur- 
Karad*ft ,,Si^ktlipo 


oderabad \ 
dOARABAD. 


Paloncha 


^ Nowgong 


y / 

yBIjapur 


Maingkbwun 


1 a met 


tjamaheodri ( tj/ 

' < xx.C ucanaila 

: Oy _ 'wk XjCoringa 


Xalgondft 


0 Gaubati 
Sh^lbug 
Jowni < - 
^P_gylhet 


Kobimay 


\S gar c <; 

j.°y Ralchur 6* 

yj o Mudgal Y QadwalSX 
ufdanur. o2 

i M Aa TO^ 


J P P E R 

Mogaun g/v '—r 


Guntur 


Amrabad o | 
PangalXAH 

3Iarkapur 
Alampur. ^ 


Mouths of the Godavari 


[konda 


Sawankw^i 

Vengurl^Vv 

Panjim', 

MarmagdbQ 


ulipatam 
Xw)Point Dlvy 


0 Manjv^li 


’^iPoiingbyh 


j/jRumbum 

inapalli 
Kaudukur o 


/Bapatla 

Gunillakanuna 


[Ramiapatnam 


Kiligiri 


.llarpanaball 


A nan I 


Kumptafe Soi 

HonawarVs,^ 


laribar D\ahnav: 


Cuddapah. 


jChitaldrl 

Channagir^J 

[adur L ,r Sira 0 


te^CMylnbau \ 

•Melktila j \ U 

! cYezoiLy Hlalndet ) Legya Qr 
Yainethin V ) c Mone\ 

y \s2za i PanO r 


KandapurL 

Udipifc 

MulkP 

Mangalq 


Harnhalll-XVnS\ r , umku / .X 

k .. . V J Jxol 

V, - H;umalor«Vi_ : ?i ?. 

r- Ji r*“ c"i^pet-/A3sSfH 


20 AkyU b ; |X S, 
BoiiONGO I^W^ 
Coviber mere ,2? <11 
Kyaukpyurr 


N-wSadras 
/Coengalpat 
D/ndiveram 

jT\ . > 

■S/Pondichery 
J (Fr.; 

tjCoddalore 
YlPorto Novo 


/J-f --Polur 
Ilhj/ct Jl - jTiru\ ar 

Xn'' '"ViHupuram|r 


iTbayetmj 


Taunj 


Cannanore'^v 

Tellicherrl 


‘Prome " 
V Byu 


fFi.J \ Utakainan^X 
CulieutV'} Mettapolliem 
Beypurl^ Coimbatore 
_ ,V\ IRitanui 

Pon a n i V ~-^.T 


imauiig ; 

I'Otpo.vH 

^Henzadi 

[Paiuailav 


„ Chilambaram 
oNamakal 

Combacohunr>$ 


layavarain 

Tranquebar- 


r ~' Trichii 
l DindigalX 


Ein.ikoiiK- 

Cochinr 
Sharretalaii 
fl .AlleppU 

Kayenkolau 


Patani 


Tondl Ja 

<*6- S; 


Muang- 


Lota BharuXv 

X Gu - |\ 

v-‘.Rei>ang 


Quilon cs— - 

AnjengoN 

Trivandrui 


Tuticorin 


Vrippu 


teklQng 


Tiruchendur ^ 


Miueri o' 
lam - o - ) 
oDambuli 

Kurunegala j 


’U-tuk An<on 

C- 

|l ^ Rawiini 


Pckan 


l Tiuinnn 


iNatvalupiUja 

Radulli 

>^\uwara Eliyi 

Ratnapura - J 


L>rT Divlkou It 
y BandaY 


Maldive Islands 


’akchan 


Kalutara 

Bentoti 


S JMATRA 


Uomani 


Singapore 1 


INDIA 

(Empire) 

Area. 

1,7(56,642 sq. 111 . 
Pop.... 294,3G 1,066 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.-Thousands. 

848 Calcutta _E 4 
776 Bombay..B 5 
509 Madras._ I) 6 
264 Inicknow D 3 
235 Wangoon E 6 
209 Benares..!) 4 

209 Delhi.C 3 

203 La Hore..B 2 
197 Cawnpur.I) 3 

183 Agra_C 3 

lb6 Ahmadabad 

B 4 

184 Mandalay E 6 
]?2 Allahabad 

D 4 

162 Amrit8ir .C 2 
159 Bangalore 

C 6 

15S Howrah ..E 4 
153 Puona.-.-B 5 
135 Patna ....K 3 
131 Bareilly ,.C3 
128 Naupur...C 1 
123 Srinagar .C 3 
119 Surat ....B 4 
118 Meerut...C 3 
117 Karachi..A 3 
106 Madura ..C 7 
105 Trlchinopoll 
C 6 

104 Baroda...B 4 
95 Peshawar. B 2 

91 Dacca.F 4 

90 .1 abalpur..]) 4 
89 Gwalior . __U-3 
88 Kawal Pinal 
B 2 

87 Multan ....B 3 

87 Indore.C 4 

80 Mirzapur 1) 4 
79 Rampur ...C 2 
77 Bhopal ... C 4 

;; Calicut_C 6 

76 Shahjahanpur 
C 3 

76 Bhagalpur K 4 
75 Sholapur. C 5 
75 MoradabadC 3 
75 Faizabad. .1) 3 

74 Ajmere_B3 

71 Gaya.E 4 

71 Salem.C 6 

70 Aligarh_C3 

69 Haidarabad 

A3 

68 ^Iysore....C 6 
67 Farukhabad 
C 3 

66 Saharan pur 

C 4 

(M5 Darbhangah 
E 3 

64 GorakhpurD3 
6u Jodhpur...B 3 

(i0 Hubll.C 5 

60 Muttra C 3 

53 Maulmaln.E 6 
58 Bellary . ...C 6 
58 Slalkot ...B 2 
58 Trivandrum 
C 7 

53 Tan j ore ...C 6 
57 Negapatam 

D 7 

57 Alwar.C 3 

56 BhaunagarB 4 
56 J ban si.. ..0 4 

54 Kolhapur B 5 
54 Nawanagar 

B 4 

54 Patiala.... C 3 
53 Coimbatore 


CEYLON 

(British Colony) 
Area, 

25,333 sq. m. 
Pop.3,578,333 

CHIEF CITIES, 

Pop.- Thousands. 

158 Colombo .C 7 
38 Polnte 

de Galle..C 7 

34 Jaffna.C 7 

24 Kandy ...,D7 
12 Trlnkomali 

D7 


BHUTAN 

(Kingdom) 

Bhutan.F 3 

Area, 

16,800 sq. in. 
Pop.50.000 

CHIEF CITY. 

Punakha.F 3 


NEPAL 


(Kingdom) 

Nepal .D3 

Area, 

5-1,000 sq. in. 
Pop.5,000,000 

CHIEF CITY. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

50 Khatmandu 

E 3 


Scales. 

175 Statute Milos = 1 Inch. 

50 100 200 


■00 




282 Kilometers = 1 Inch. 

200 300 400 


'00 


50 100 


Rand, McNally & Co’s. New llx 14 Map of British India. 
Copyright, 1906, by Rand, McNally 81 Co. 


^ Ghazni 

^VaV * 


*'"!•**. ,Ul - - 

rt\\W 

' I\ 


□ British Possessions. 

D Independent States and Colonies. 

□ Feudatory States. 


Mukur 


Urgun 


gglistan/ 

zarmelan 


Utako 


^l>^?Serasa. 

.4 

I. /A J»*. 


» C U T CH ■; 

Anjar a 3 Chitro< 


JukbiTu 0 

Sutbri 


G 'df of^Clt t t'liV JOdbiaX. 


Dwarkn 


GOA(Port.) 


/ Nellore 
G u lur 

pypurgarayaijatnam 
jU.'^Annagon C/} 

itjj/yi'aA-c Pulicat 

e ^3cPulicat 

^J'MADRAS r. 

|^St. Thomas Mt. ^ 

onre.vcram 


v Pigeon lXww^^Shimogu 




Mm 


Ciieriuma.vi Reef;- 
Bvramcore Reef.. 

Betra Par 


Ciiepuba 1: 


^Chitlac 
» Kilt an 


Lnguan I. 
Sand 0 *' 0 


Cardamom 
Peremulpar Reef.-' 


Euealpeni 

Bank 


LACCADIVE 

Pittxe Sand Bank 


Underoot 


Cx't. K a r lie al 

-p?2£g |(Fr.) r 

ranjore n Negapatam \ 

^-V^CXlRoint Calimere ^ 
yPalk Strait ^ 


'Cacrutee 

Strait Settlements.—- E -! ! HELlf,A - R s inlands , K 


■ ALFEVI 


Cape Ncgrali<^<>[Kyxuu^ gvwon l. 

P « 0J “ «IT,,.. P , Amh " 31 

K A LEG AUK 1. 


ISLANDS 


Pt. Pedro 


Propane North Channel 
Prepaimk 1 to O 


Cr U If Of 


, Martaban 1 

PrcjHina NonTii Moscos 

South Channel - 4 *1^ 

p ^ F Git. Coco I. Middle Mosc 08 fl oA 

LandfaU ^vru Moscos j 

ftp .NarcondaM I.. Tavoy Pt 

I i )Port Cornwallis Tavoy 

•>*?£«. Andaman vLk 
yj) ANDAMAN T Kings 

vIjVMid. Andaman 

ffftr,'. ^Barren > * 'Ross’h 

ISLANDS y W. Torres I. **' ’ 
•rtfs:AK D *«A» X* Bkntincks 

'd. Rutland I.- Cj 


niftv ft ytrengganu \ 

1 jtvj’KutiX Mas\ ^. Cal’ 01 \! 

c y y PjBcrhala 

\ T»im7 L ‘ “ Gape 

C. Glam 


Cad N 


Foul Point 


ICOUA R 


UATTY MaMTE 

' I 


•; Minikoi I. 


• niMUnij. hung I 

Teuess4v ^Camoil.1 

Katcii All^V* Naucow ry ^ 

. 0 Channel 

,V‘ C Lit. Nicobar 

n W Great 

WjNiconAR 

Nicobar Islands 


NagarKQU otj, 
Cape Comorin 


GlUf Kalpitiya 
Of Narakadu 
Manar nv.!,. 


Uutticaloa 


itoss IfQ 
W. Torres I. *** 

Bentinuks 1\{h 

^ MERGUI ’< 

^ Sullivans I; 

^Archipelago.' 


Chilaw 

CEYLON 

Negombc 

COLOMB 


r !]££***trait 

I^Lit. Andaman 

. Channel 


m 


n + Little Baksas 
Great Bassas 


io°~m 


bT. Mathews 


Longitude East from Greenwich. 


Point de Ga 

Dondra Bead 










































































































































































































































































































China , Siam , Indo- ) 
China and Korea j 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4^5 



Greenwich 


Longitude East fioin 
0 Zagan-tujjuruk 


Khcjata 


Dugoniy 


NumUtl-hac 


Suguriu-chuduk 


Gaschun 


o Sairus-ussti 






Saluiu 


CDabsatu^ , 


TiarfoWj 

Civoifa^X 


0 Khonich 


Khang- 


DiduL 

LakiN 


Tsar a 


,CJp MU-:al 


Tschau-ha Lake 


Sudschi 


Olon-cliuduk 


Chara-oho 


•'tanctyiou 




Chantai 0 


Burchanbulyk 


st/vchwaug ,^yZ .„, ie 

/ilttWheag ) U . un , a ' v 

l» w rt New-cb'v:>^ 

S 

- f tfaku-cMli_^ 


Tsagan-tsclnsutai 


/Tu-shid{hou 
ua: \Kalgauj ' 


[yanjr-ai 


DiirLu-moto 


r ChhaSr° £rj 

^ ^.ih-ug-^ l, d f />• 

jT 

1 XV 

C U0i:j aD »<l - 

.ff"Hv.ang-ju |fcrU'S 5 * 

f!c^ 08 -jo« k»uA )u L, 


Aschan 


, Iiweihwacli^i 
Feng-chen 0 
Soplng-fu, NAf 


Pautu 


|W'f| 


■mangnai 


'chang i'-;' ■ - 


Kwon-ti, 


■yuan 


Z~*kS*EA U.,.. 

Vrllmr (Jap 3 ®) Phuujd 
‘r;,annel £,1 Y cbhonj 

vvjN* s ' Sir J aMES ^ 

1 v . Haul ♦ 

£ aE0UP 

ung-ebing 

^ ff jfsang-kvu Buy 
^^iugbai-vel 

'-J'at,/ ®*«* Z?ei/ 


Pau-teta°/ 

dUg-HTB o’ 

°,Kolan. 


TTentsii 


•auth>g-f07 n ^ 

W an M > o 1 
Tin// khj/Ho<ci| 


fhij^-hsioni 
/^Tsang- 
■y-^ Nau-vJ 


AYutaiJ 


inghsia 


Using £_^ 

Taiyuen : -fO' 

Yungning ( 


i’uang 


0 hi Liaochou- 


'ganting 


PrV HP p/Tsi-tung 
1 VjLNinsiclioie.VH 

^Ka^bang^j- S1NA N /® - 

Tbai-«n Ki 

kvVOpV v. N Cbuc 

r. \kh lencbou tv 
wy/*. o ° . khi 

i y Tsi-’ning yMcng-jhiS. 

/ C X N Fei 0 Anvtun; 

IcllOU „ ‘ 


Jfcil^'\tronkir Q 

\ \foS' #t-° > ' S *»1£W: 
v Q^umln.nr^ 

yjtwei-tu J 


liunsun 


Sio-sau 

CbanS 8 


Lanchqu-fu 


ktywer 


Wanbi 


•chow 


'E&u Ol 

llo naif* 1 


■'tfiluJfcM 


o Yau 1 ~<J) 

M/ 

Y~_>^o'‘^ ; 

g Singan - 

.TCI . 


VAi-tebeng 


Me^teheng' 


''Tschan-la 


WIW, . 


uiijanj 


. > S N _^Fuug-yang 
il^^/v/Sbau o^ing-jU! 
Ku-chH 0 A 

( ; A^Nankh 

g Lu*cliOU 9 Taiping./v 

Wuwelo^_ [ 

T^bg-ehing o 

N G A 

Ngan-king 




Klun/^- 
Loho-kou E 

Siaiigyam 

Q 5c b 
.1 >*an- 0 


Ul-TBl-SHA 1. 

& Mouths of the 

'~ yunfftse-kiang 

S^Tu-HUNO-JMSO h 

SkhnnU'Un* 


Chwan-plng 


Sinyang 


A ; I Tung-kiang Taning 

^Ki ng .r„N'^ 

' v Kweichou fu ^ 

WHn-lifcieii 

angngan-cbou 
Chung-ehyii. 


800 -i 

V Nganlo-lfu f 

" King-men 0 T 
" N —^lchaiig ^nyang- 

KhMchm\-ru 


cbnijxJun- 


- ‘u.ciiciinii- 

iungoliuanV^ 
> ^^-vfllau-choi 
\ 0 C'iiENGT 


■ ( C Kwan | 

* Tsong-kin-ohow 
Tacblenlu |i u ^' cbou 0 


N ing-kao' 
/ '■'Qichou-fu i_Ja 
Tsl-ki a 
ILweichon;— 

(*\tl i u u i n 
u= jWu-y / 11 


,CHOW/ 


Yachou-fu 


Gartok 


Sbinan 1 Qbang-lob a ShilsilT^ Mie/yang; 


Chang-slian. 


4" ns «gi 

Opien-tiog° TtvK'jJl/ V 

1 uehflltia s/ 1 I Sui-fu-Wso^/% 

luk / 


ISbcipu 


^€l.Wte-fu mng-UtiA TuSc- 
ii P LA:<‘A ^buug V| 

NNN slang-yin' 

■A gj 

Shin-ch/TCHANG-SHA L iu-yang 

( Sian srtan / , „ „•/ 


^anciiwaD bsien 
10 -kiang , j 


Klu-ebow 

\ > x 

C'hu-chouN^^ 

/^i’ei^hon 

^ King-yauj t 


‘Taichou Buy 


*^' n S Poyan<j K h\ 
^ NANCHANGxsi 
iLn.>. Suichou P J 

? K“l A(N C 

/K.ien-ehang‘ 
Kinpm J Kwnntr-rhar 


iau-chow 
o Loping 
Kwangsin 


tengan- 


■andum‘ 


liKfu La-Va-t; n 
Jf TakwantJ 

'CJiao-tuii: 
(hin-hiuj 


Sznam 


Jiamkwan 


( . \ Fungaiu 

Iuen-ning o 

/ Santua^l j 
°KutieiJ 
\Lien-icj; 


i* \ Pi-tsie -^Shih_picn, 

<i,W E l/C H O U 

wanH-'ch-oi^ Weo - | ‘ aI fCb 

I -NsaLihun OKWEIYANG-FU 
mng-chouo oTingfan-chou R 
ig-ningi 0 ^ / Tushan-ehou"'- 

‘ \ r \ LI -P °0 

Uiug-l\ La-fu) 0 


ffu-uing . 

rClIEYANOPAO 1- 

ltuggcil Point 
,1/in ''River Gj ^ 

> HaitaS P,x - w >£ 
North 1H. 
■ 1 f ,, TainsviLc 

'Ma 


Erii-futl 
^ Chao-gbou 
Tingyiiano 
Dbin-nan . 


iTeingshviip 


FOOCHOW' 


XOOURT 1. 

0 T 
„ .Crag I. 

K clung 

r v, b"in'll 1 — 


Lung-kaJ ' (; 

Wuting-eh 6 u & Taia-tien W 

... Mailing -chon,, ^f 14 
-Lu-llam 

• n ’ nsan JjpEEhihLTD 
^» u '7y | 1M gki a „ s i 


in Kweiyanj 


oiueln- 


Uweingan, 


Jcbant 


Tsinah-cbou 


King/ung-ting 
!;' /^Cbin-yucn 

1 %_ puer civ i 


■Liii-cliow ^ 


'^Danuu 

Tslito 

s^Tinam 


b Cbaocbou 


Sams/;, 


Koboa 


; eiebo u IIalf e ny 


Gbo«- 


Lo-ti 
. jYo-lingj 
Po-p/^' 


‘Wham; 


KaobanFi ^ 


-iang-hung ( 


Taiplng 


Kwang-bi 


Luabcbou. 


Lipncbou-fu 


Tujcnkwnn ' 
^ I Langson 


ihguyen 


w^^'-Paklurn 
"kebao I. 

i 'fjMkx k Is. 
•Kao-Lan Is. 


s LiEyeuoj 
Lumin/ * 
°Lci-t%ou _>t 
PExN’ffebLl. 
C. Cauil A |Ui 


A ©M. Sun Hung-yen'^ 

• jflun Milling h Quang-boiP v Namdinho 

^ Chou ^-^.\c Xi 

Adutiig 1 Pruhung/7 

Chieng-Kwang J l i 


mT > M ^an ' V ^ 

kom/ -*J • J ^a-chum 

__ J r 1 ' J /'vdO tm fKbout V 

\/^ong-Kbal 
5 -han S a «> a hur]\ 

„. J LakbonV 

SakhonliHtiioi, J 

■^s. A l'anoml/' 

1 1 Cnlassirn M. NanJN 

'-—v M.Son^^ 

Sclapum b Kemtnaral 
Pathai 8oang^\^ \ 
h .Vn nJNjyi l'l iu i, 


t, S. IV. Cape 

,C. Mul Pong Yalt-cbe' 

fC: Bungkwiua C- 


( Kan tan 

’fnradlt 

Pechal / ^ 

^Pitsanuloke 


lierij 

Kan 
Lui 0 .Nong 
Unuiuta 0 
5 Pu-Viong 


M ern s 

Sa^ankaJok 


Minb-kam c 
M. Pubua 


■V JChieu Linh 

• KwSngtri^ V Vj buann u 
^--.M.N’ong O HU 
^ A'v^S-n a , ; 


m'-v Pu - kiu ° 

(fir Pechaburl 

• /\Chaipu] 

jjuhnklrl T 
ijCbainat X 
13 in to burl* K li o rat 

b/i-ProTTr/ —— 

IWAyutMa Na 

^ p/ratuuitani 

S ;/ V^Pachln 


C Turan 
rTuran 


\ Supai 
\KtinburI 


Kuktine 


< CHINA 

/ vMrMulapuinok/IJIiil 


lapumokA ts 
K on-Vio 


Cbonkan 


’Mjilapumok, Hlnli-iliiii 

Lorn "put \ KwlQh p 

—s. Phu-yen 


Sisopone^ 


ii’a, 

|{^;tek'uam \ 
•&&&&?**€ PliV 
y /Pang-Pra 

|Ka.-u ‘ 

C L'*® . ' 


«»Ieluprejy 

>lemra].l 


ig-Ueng^ 
^Siem-boc 
.ompong-Tom. 


Ml-NDOHO 


Buong'b 
5 NinhHot 
Kbanb Hoa ° 


iambor 


.UaliAnas 


MasAatK' 




Southern Section 
of SIAM. 

SCALE SAME AS 
MAIN MAP. 

Selinglong-bayu 


C'ALAMIANES 


Kouipong-Shenang 
So-tou /' J ^tiongo 
|«h.^ 6 N0M eENF 
■1 Krang-rcvak 

- ^ rc "*pnbel 

i.\ * x^a4 $" u1 P ot - 


_ y 'hroshmar 
i0 /~ m ^l , n orn-ba k h ey 
Svai Romiet’'_^'" 

Nilan am\ TainJnh 

r o Bapinoin V- j 


r- 


Pandon 


-Sengora 
PatanI G 


,SibalonJ 


. C. Sarnitj 

■ompong Sam li. 
If Rose 1 


MGONj 
Baria i 


Kota-bharu 

!sv‘- ^Redang la, 

tj 


£tl ah 

Georgetoir;^ 
Po PlNAMQ I» 


Pe.vnan I. 
Samuie I, 


Uama Ahc 11 ..;:. 

KC -' coc 

Bap of c 

Cambodia Oape”^ 


v/ruerto 

rincesa* 


Tub Bat ah a 


0 / Lakon 


(j 1 Pclo Condor 


Scales. 


Statute Miles, 213 — 1 Inch. 

50 1 00 200 


Kilometres, 34G -- 1 Inch. 

0 50 100 200 300 400 500 

1 m g—■ —wc= . J—— 

Rand, McNally & Co.’s New 11 x 14 Map of China, Shun, Indo-China and Korea. 

Copyright, 1900, by Rand, McNally & Co. ( # 

n 6 

G / u 


./Harbin 

‘ be-kho 

" 45 

Latin ( 

\ ’’ ) ^ /^oNingnta 

•' N ^ ■ Nh.' » v ' 

/“ 3r / V' n " \ Vladholiol^- 

Autuu ( ^ Jlumcbim 


Kosako* 


£A\s r£«^ v 


iniun B<VJ 


• (IvVoAodtal s >f>/ . 






^ 1o9u L. ub " >< 

k_ Syrche IDPATE 


\— ' Kwang_l»^.:. ^ 

Moa-pb ( ii> /. 

/' i’hang'dre^g^^T^j.^ <? 

r %, 

+ ^ ARCUVV^ 1 

^ •C^4e-kot 


.S' £ ^ 


^ 'v|V u-ciiow 1. the 

m&k^ r 

(yVv I^iSItn-yang-ho 




QUEl-rART-1. 


S,J -gu^bj \J^c Kaaze S 0 ^i » 


* csSkiuug . Saddle Group 

yfungbianbiau 

'V v HUS AN 1- _- 


>inl» tr U LI* Ut inan Head 

TONG KING Tan-ch^^ 5 

••in. ch. 0E .h j / 0N0E0NM 

/ ^-^WLobwei 

Kangcnl v r* Vai.<t F..H« Point 


cVLobwei 

-S Van \ False Point 

, C f // 

flJ/Leung Pt. 








^jT^Kam-long^vai /Bantam 

Suranna kili Kwang-ngaioj/ Batungan 

V o x/ntopeu Long-ban o \ x - 
li.lknJ-knni'S Kon-domnm-7 ANa-man 


Cape San-bo 


hof»hy 


Kuma 1-^ 


S-YayevaMA.i 

•O . L | I. 

Giran v . 

LViA Yo *A£ USI T 

lur-uMuirJP, . Ko „amaU- 

F01O10SA Uai.eruua|1. 

obR .son(4AP.) 


-TROPIC \ OF 


cancer 


SaMasama 


^ Sov\th Capb Vett. Reev 


BoTOL Ton ago 
1. 


* oaT " 

ParacslIslands * ^.amphitrit*Group 
and Reefs Woo, ' y l lwolx i. 

„ ,, . Pyramid 1. 

CitEfKKNT GuofP v . . „ 

MoNL\ 1. > ULADDOlil. lifcrr 

Discovlky IIcli* . * * Bombay Hllf 

Pas-sc Klaii 


Bashec ^ ^ BaSH ee Rocks 
JfoftTE p ' MaYUBIS 

iBAYAT g‘ Dll>GO 
DATxV.NK s OR £ jBaTAJ» 
bash EE IS. .o Bai.istang l. 

Bidhitanv Chanel 

..Q Babuyan 

CauayaN^- 


Pt. Escorp 

rii«ocga rao 




Bayonhyt'K 

v- , -Mxlniayen 

PHILIPPINE 


AN’-oN 


Scar bo rough 


Bank 


pt. To mango 


Catanduanes |Jj 


Cape Padarau 
fuan-dang 
ga 

-v- oP. Sectr de 

rt.ocone- 

”jn-tre Great Catu yck 

Sapatu 


po Terbtau 


Po Butong J»t S5> Yf U 
Po LanokayyPv \/s«.buri/i 


Port WeldS/Thatping^ 

ra ±mS2 i?T ' s ' ir ' 

HJ 0 ° —^Telok-amon- 


I-Y JSebeh 


no° 


]•< Angara 


CHINA 


(Empire) 

Area, 

4,376,400 sq. m. 
Pop. .. 426,337,300 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1300 Peking .B 5 
1000 Tientsin B 5 
800 Chang- 

chou-fu.-E 5 
800 Hankow C 4 
800 Wuchang 

C 4 

700 Hang¬ 
chow. C 5 
650 Foochow 

D 5 

586 Shanghai C 6 
500 Canton.,E 4 
500 Sucliou.. C 6 
400 H an-yang C 4 
400 Lanchou- 

Fu .B 2 
300 Chang-slm 

I) 4 

300 Chung-king 
D 3 

255 Ningpo_.D 6 
200 Yen-ping D 5 
150 Nanking C 5 
140 Chinkiang 

C 5 

137 Victoria E 4 
100 Kaifung C 4 
96 Amoy.... E 5 
81 \Vu-hn.__C 5 
80 Wenchow D 6 

79 Macao_E 4 

73 Shashi ... C 4 
60 Huchou.. C 6 
60 Ne well wan g 
A 6 

60 Yenchou..B 5 
52 Wu-chou..E 4 
50 Kung-clieng 
B 3 

40 Kiung-chou 

F 3 

35 Chifa.B 6 

35 Swatow...E 5 


KOREA 


(Kingdom) 
Area, 82,000 sq.m 
Pop.10,000,000 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

197 Soul. B 7 

64 Chhuug-ju 

B 7 

59 Ilaiju... B 7 
55 Chin-ju B 7 
45 Tai-ku ..B 7 
40 Pliyongyang 
B 7 

37 Chon-ju B 7 

32 Wi-ju_B 7 

27 Chemulpo 

B 7 

23 Kwangju 

C 7 

17 Fusan .B 7 


SIAM 


(Kingdom) 
Area,220,000 sq.m 
Pop.5,000,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

300 Bangkok G 1 
7 Nong-Khai 
F 2 

6 Khorat.. F 2 


FRENCH 

INDO-CHINA 


Area,256,000 sq.m 
Pop. ...18,230,000 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

150 Hanoi... E 3 

50 Hue.F 3 

50 Pnompenh 

G 2 

43 Kwangyen 

E 3 

88 Saigon..G 3 
28 Banam..G 3 
15 Bink-dink 

G 3 

10 HaifongE 3 
10 Utlong . G 2 
9 Luang Pra- 
bang. F 2 


























































































































































































































r 


[Japan 


4S6 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 



Obata 


/Sbiriya . 
Shitsukari 


| MiVakinosawa , 

AOMORI BAY 


Xotomari 


Inuibetsii 


Tomarl 


J^siiB-zubutzu R 
Xanab 
GusliokawaiaZ 
JCItaukurU 
Nakj 

^ l -ffa~sawa J 


jKominatol v 


jLU*a-uc7it 


Nanriojca ^ 


Statute Miles, 41 =- 1 Inch. 


TvTomolshi 
\ Same 


gWoafAKI^MS 

^/illlir/ ArayaC^ 

A rhiranei 


Kilometres, 66 = 1 Inch. 

70 80 90 100 110 120 130 140 150 1$ 170 180 190 


samushi- 

I ShVriuC' 
kn-no-.be. 


) 0 yKintaicp 

jolTukuoka 

\dIcbiSfe he 


Hachimc ri 


iuzureko N 
)R£I MTj 


^Toshlii- 


Kotsu; 


TSUOI 


^'o-okarKaneda 
f n ^Karlo __- jgyi 


takunai 


Cape Hatamura 


'Okawa 

cifSbimo-Abukt 
^pOkubo ''ll 
^.loTjsuchtV.aJt 

Tsuchlzakl-niinbto\LA^ rT|L 
dijayaMck w ji 


■0 Mizunasl 


GORIYO MTj 


Toshiba 


Jainbu Ray 


Wada\^W^% 

'llotate® 

MEita-Naralka I 


d^f-no-ta 
lV VATE M' 


^Oniagar,g 
\ o R%ufl 

a *l<> « 

^\Yo]g< 

WXuzaw 


Saiga-mi nal 


•moriT. 


“Nishi i; 


fetrosawajlH. 


ATSU I. 


AKA I. 


!hiburi I. 


oYl 

pfcT.tGRQKAl.v:..- - ■ - 
/° Nozoki^- 

J§? 7 ' 


p^ape Sbiworl 

esennuina 


?#C. Tomarl 

izvkawa 


j? Mochij 

A°B 


'Mataune c 
Ac, Ok uni 


JCucbitagi 


Tateoka] 


m 


Ikeaa. 


NORTHERN PORTION OF NIPPON 


lNishida 0 


o43hinj^Yu|nol 


Ka'su&ij: 


jwal 


r HMt 

lwngu° Tatsnno/, 


rallara 


Tsuboi 

Takaol 


^oX^t 


1 jfijtf A-v 
V H U Mo^hikl 
r^Takabasbi I 


Taka 81 


nitcticj 


y-Vv \SK 

IV 11/ 1 1 IchimiSci 

*£ J ,P r *»'k 

X c H, rr ^ > V 


nmagj 


Tsihv 


o Tada 

ysrnwa 1 . 


AG I d>« 

nTgaT^ ^ 

Sasanak 
,% 'Ji , s^tfo' 

•' Adkiyos7iib % 

VJ .>[ \(l 

^oiosbida ,■ 

«liiy' 


.5 Teradao 

bSHIMA 


J^nmo-Tsv^ 
[ami .TRitsu, 


Hongo 


&Ynno r 


Minatoi 


Osaki^^I^? -^gf 7 


UCHI 

'Hori ' 


9|| Otsuta I, 

ki“. Kv^ANo a 

bing^o %* 

SEA Ibuki r - 

1 ^aO I. n adaJ 


lilcuni qjft-pl 
ra XuraliasBll, 


bana-ki 


^.IVlUYA 

'OKUSHI 


Iwotsuri 9 ^ r o 1. 


umot’a 


uabukill^. 


fdm. 


iQ-miYa 


SEKI 


matsii 


'ukumg 


Y>iial<ami 


^sue 


y \ 

amuro I. 
jTejuri I. 

Otauawa 1.» MaTsu ^ 


^DaSu.^Sliiida^ 

(\I jT7>rr- 

^'•asa Id-} 

3?^da NAK . A Tsc : 


** Tnli^P 

Oq 


Ikitsuki 

HlRAft 

Kuro I. a 


'P utsuk^icl 
Akizuki 0 -^ 


flamasafcR 


anno,: 


wvEj 

ftbarlpOff 

lunolike 

: T K «GO 

A- u s/f 

Y/anagaSa^ 

a kbctaka, \_^ 


lama 


fawao 

Jusaki 


Shiinoyama' 




J'akiJia- 


-^akado] 


mk~ l SK* k u« 

MW'ufiSfoda 
Soriokii- *; 

1 I SB|i\ 

n UL°r0a-rtk 

‘^O hi lira 

<&d 8a hay a ^ 

00M Shim a-q a r 


("Marota 


Hiburi 1.^^ 
./*’ Ci ^ 

^•'Kamato^j, 1 

le^iox 


’ I wand 

d' 


Ruju « jrV 
ho%!° 

HMIp 


Shimoyama 

\ IrinoQf- 


OM AM OTO 

■arfw. r>~z’_ 7 "' . 


Imam bn 


•Akuta 


pRO^ajiH cl 
PU do^^ 
oMiydbaru% 


Jfiitsusafei 

K, Tfc‘T lsu 

AplJJl J.«> 

inokka^c^" 
f Wuiae 


ppfikawachl 

^ JT.Rd_ 


Yuro I 


Kaahiwi 


C. Asbidzutif 


atsughlro 


-Amak 

Tak ah am. 


OBEOHA 


bsojlma 


Tarakr 


Wakimol 


’akanabe 


Y\KU 


River 


ZAKI0 


ISLANDS 




UCHIN 


^ Kag 

J O&llltosh , 


fr°^ 

‘atsuyarna ** 
0 Fukushirnd 

jShibushi ■ 


•uratsu 


omano ^ 
DMA Ml? 

Tsuruku; 


iUWASE 


g-AKuism I. 


C.lKanon 


JAPAN 


(Empire) 

Area, 

161,198 sq. m. 
Pop.43,760,815 

KENS OR 
PERFEGTURES 

Aichi.S 12 

Pop.1,591,356 

Akita.H 10 

Pop.775,077 

Aomori.H 8 

Pop.612,171 

Chiba.\V 11 

Pop-1,273,389 

Ehime.M 14 

Pop.997,468 

Formosa .. T 16 

Pop-3,000,000 

Fukui.Q 11 

Pop .633,840 

Fukuoka .. J 14 

Pop.1,362,777 

Fukusiitma W 8 

Pop.1,057,971 

Gifu.S 10 

Pop.996,062 

Gumma_U 9 

Pop.774,604 

Hiroshima.L 12 

Pop.1,436,410 

Hyogo.O 11 

Pop.1,667,226 

Ibaragi ___W 10 

Pop.1,131,556 

Ishikawa ,.R 10 

Pop.781,784 

IWATE.I 9 

Pop.720,386 

Kagoshima. 117 

Pop.1,104,631 

Kanagawa V 11 

Pop.776,685 

Kochi.M 14 

Pop.616,549 

Kumamoto . J 16 

Pop.1,151,401 

Kyoto .P n 

Pop.931,560 

Mte.R 13 

Pop.996,411 

Miyagi_W 6 

Pop.835,830 

Miyazaki. _K 16 

Pop.454,730 

Nagano _...T 10 
Pop. .... 1,237,627 
Nagasaki.. H 14 

Pop.821,323 

Nara.. Q 13 

Pop.538,507 

Niigata ...U 8 

Pop.1,812,272 

Oita. J 15 

Pop..839,485 

Okayama __N 12 

Pop. 1,132,000 

Okinawa ..C18 

Pop.453,550 

Ozaka_P 11 

Pop..1,311,909 

Shiga.Q 11 

Pop.712,024 

Shimane_..M 12 

Pop.721,418 

Shizuoka.. T 12 

Pop. 1,199,805 

Toohigi_V 9 

>P.788,324 

Tokushima O 14 

Pop.699,398 

Tokyo_V 10 

Pop.1,507,642 

Tottori....N 11 

Pop._418,929 

Toyama.S 9 

Pop.785,554 

Wakayama P 13 

Pop.681,572 

Yamagata.W 6 
Pop._829,210 

Yamaguchi K 13 
Pop.986,161 

Yamanashi U 11 
Pop.498,539 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1440 Tokyo . W11 
(Capital) 

821 Osaka... G 12 
353 Kyoto.. Q 12 
(Saikyo) 

244 Nagoya_.S 12 
216 Kobe _...P 12 
194 Yokohama 
V 11 

122 Hiroshima 

L 13 

107 Nagasaki 

H 15 

84 Kanazawa It 9 
83 Sendai... X 6 
66 Fukuoka I 14 
64 Wakayama 

P 13 

62 Tokushima 

0131 

61 Kumamoto 

.J 15 

GO Toyama S 9 
58 Okayama N 12 
53 Kagoshima 

I 17 

53 Niigata . U 7| 

50 Sakai.P13 

44 Fukui ...R 10 I 
43 Akama-ga- 

sekl J 141 


MT. S 

J&ra-machi 

JlloJcus 

JFukuya 

Xo-shima ^ 

C.Sb 


Hakodate 


Omagosbi 
Twaclate 1 


Kuro Ba, 1 

Tabo 1-^* Shiokoshi 

31ejika 
Kuhu-ura 
Asuka 

Sakata 

Hamanaka 
Oyanj 
Ima-izuroi 

TSURU 

A.SUU1 


MITAkE MT 


HitaJedtau 

immura 

TSU 


ISLANDS 


Ofunikoshi 
yume mt; 
yatate mt. 

a:Ko 


Futak; 


ami j; 


Madnra I. 

■Atsusbino L « Fofti 


^ Pku J.j 


s 

o w **** et 

£y R&ru'l.l 

o 


o A 

Sa ga rj 


c. Sao 
-Kaba I, 


^-Aka l 

*or. 


^asblra 1. 0 1.^ 

\ p 

4-VVVV * 1 

Shikiim r 

NagasaKl/ 

Two 
C.NTomo 


^Meaku 

: .l l8 - 


^AMI Koshiki I. 

koshiki ^ 

Shimo Koshiki 1.^ 

C. No 


isukarase Is.:< 
CJl8EJa.^p 


130 


^4 ^ * ***m. n. a tx 

S^J>XJSUkTEN 


L. H. 


W&HW Ka 1. 


130° 


K 132 L 

M 


N 





























































































































































































































































japan j 


EMU 1 UCKAEHED AND DESCRIBED 



-J 14 
O 11 
H 8 
R 13 
J 14 


Pop.—Thousands. 

42 Shizuoka. T 12 

38 Kofu.U 11 

37 Matsuyama 

M 14 

37 Kochi ...N 14 
35 YamagataWG 
35 HImeji ...P 12 
35 Hirosakl.H 8 
35 Matsuye.M 11 
34 Maeba8hl U 9 
34 Takamatsu 

O 13 

34 Otsu r ....Q 12 

34 MIto.X 9 

33 Tsu.R 12 

33 Morloka...I 9 

33 Saga.115 

32 Utsu-no- 

mlya. ..W 9 
31 Takaoka..S 9 
31 Matsumoto 

T 10 

31 Nagano ..T 9 

31 Gifu.R 11 

31 Takasaki.V 10 
31 Yonezavva 

W 7 

31 Nara.Q 12 

29 Akita .....G9 
29 Wakamatsu 
V 8 

29 Kurume. 

28 Tottori.. 

28 Aomori.. 

28 Yamada. 

28 Kokura . 

26 Chiba ___W 11 
25 Choski._.X 10 

25 Mojl.J 13 

25 Yokka-ichi 

R 12 
25 Marugame 

N 13 
25 Atsuta ...S 12 
25 Shuri ....D 17 
25 Yokosuka 

W 11 
24 TJyeda ....T 9 
23 Hachioji .V 11 
23 Hakata ...1 14 
22 Tochlgi ...V 9 
22 O-no-mlchi 

M 13 
22 Sakata ...G 11 
22 Toyohashl 

S 12 

22 Fushiml .O 12 
il Ashikaga.V 9 
il AkashI .. P 12 
!l Hagi.K 13 

11 Fukushima 

W 7 

10 Tsuru-ga- 

oka..G 11 
’0 Takata ...T 8 
:0 Kuwana .R 12 
l 9 Yanagawa 

I 15 

'8 Muya .... O 13 
8 Hikone .. R 11 
18 Shlmabara 

I 15 

17 Shinagawa 

W 11 
16 Ogakl ....R 11 
16 Nagaoka..U8 
16 Kawagoe V 10 
L5 Nakatsu ..J 14 

15 Oita.K 15 

15 Iski-no- 

maki..X 6 
15 Fukuyama 

M 13 
15 Tsuyama N 12 
14 Odawara.V 11 
14 TakayamaS 10 
14 Imabaru.M 13 

13 I id a_Til 

13 HiromuraL 13 
13 KoriyamaQ12 
13 Okazaki . .S 12 
13 Hamamatsu 
T 12 

13 Senju....W 10 
13 Kishiwada 

P 13 

13 Ueno.R 12 

13 Komatsu.R 9 
13 Ama-ga- 

saki..P 12 
13 Shibata ..V 7 
13 Yamaguchl 

K 13 
13 Matsuzaka 

R 13 

12 Yonago..N 11 
12 Kanagawa 

Vll 

12 Tsuruga..Rll 
12 Tokuyama 

K 13 

11 Aikawa.. T 6 
11 Uotsu ....S 9 
11 Usuki....K 15 
11 Nlshi-no- 

miya..P 12 
11 Fukuyama 

G 7 

11 Kure.M 13 

11 Kwanonii 

N13 
11 IJwajima L 15 
11 Murakami Y 6 
11 Funabashi 

Wll 
11 Hachi-no- 

he..I 8 

11 Him!.S 9 

11 Shinjo.. .H 11 
10 Kuma-ga*ya 

VlO 

10 NumadzuU 12 

10 I\vakunI..L 13 
10 Nosliiro ..G 9 
10 Funatsu..S 10 
10 Miyako-no- 

jo..J 17 
10 Yatsushlro 

J 16 

10 YTajlma . R 8 
10 Minato ..X 9 

10 Ono.R 10 

10 Omura....115 
10 Obama.. .Q.11 
10 Shingu . .Q 14 
10 Etajima..L 13 
10 Shirakawa 

W 8 

10 Ichi-no-miya 
R 11 






















































































































































































































4 88 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.Luzon Island 



o Maiud 


c Bacolo 
c Balibngo 
Tarigi 
ARLAC 0 
Lara 
La Pa 

°Lui<ita 


Mori ones 


t- Ban gui 

Nagpartian^-v 


‘Murcia j 
jS. .Juaa 5 
oSta. Niijb 

Concepcion' 


■ of Lauyo i 
qLX°ODonncl 
o!' Anton Capas o 


IMUNGAN 


c Rio Chico 
Penaranda 


Laoac v 


A Cacaluanrl C 
Patapa m 
amalaniugan] 


Natayungan a. 

O 


v^S. BartolomeX 

cBalabago 
°S. Antonio 

* oS. Pedros.,/,//, 

p M o aga i§4i 

Buenau 

-Aniyut, _ 

o \ 

Mallnao ~-v 


AGANMALA 


RANCHO 01 


Bamban/ 

Saguln 

“MabalacatV 
Dolores 0 V 

Balibago] 

Angeles f 

p k m 

Porac ^ o Mitla \ Mexico, 

f S. Fernando 1 
lantas\ 0 Sta. Rj t; 

\ Bacoloro 


Lallo P 
’Conqubta 


Malanao 


°lTalipaga 


ulva 

Salacot 


Vicente 


Gattaran 

Mlnanga 


Tabac 


Cagaya n iLctfcw 


Pacalag 


^Garlang 

S. Ildefonso 

n Maaaim 


Badoc 


.NuYasipiug, 


Callao 


Panda 1)1 

jV J uatT 


'auei> Santo Nino ( 


"o Lanec 


>Aillulung J|| 

.Baculud S' 

: Iguig s^BanimJ^ 
|/Pena Elajve 
^^-/'Paniba 1 

y \ UGUEGARAO 
c Lingalin ,5^ 


f °S. lBi'lrfi ' v — 
Santo VTomas / L 
\— j Sr-Sinion/-, 

i^r"<N/ i EE 

i Bustos 

o Bungabao 
Pnrulan 
rco3 o^Quingua 

Malolos 
'—^v,Sta. Isabel 


Taban; 


Guaguiio 


Florida- 
tblanea 


Angat § )< 

! c Laog ^ f /<■ 

i r\j—\ l,- 

dJde N. P 
Norzagarayv/ 
o Pulongbubnngin 

Q Sto. Cristo 

Sta. Maria de Pandi 


Pulilan 


Ballua: 


Her mesa 1 


ABocauff- 

\Marila; 


Santa Cruz, 
Sevilla” 


lngoa<T 

Gamuyo 


oPula 


Cambulo\rTJmbalo 
V SelicT 


iMaluno 


Banaueg o 
Pugo 0 
Asin i 


o Camillas; 
iSuyac dM 


A Mercedes 
"^Nacurutan 

L\obocan j 


o Baliaga 

v \\\cjS---- 

Mitra $ 


o Abbatuan 


Tagudi: 

BangapJ 

Namapacana^ 


Cauayan 


Guilot 


Guisang 


Ambaslguen /• SinguitJjl c ^£ a nga 

( A • Fort do Begona J X 

i an \ n gada nan o t ^araucavxan— 

' A A r . Camarag/^ Duk , nat 
ueu /) Gang, V PfA 

yty \ °EBtellaV 

' lDladi J& r. ° Dalibugon 


Darlgayoa 


JJacuu 


Lasisi Pt. 


Bagnota: 


\i~ / ) Buclavan 
//H Kapangau 
[d 0 TubhiT ^ Bojo 
Kiilian . ,, ° 

tL m . La , Bagnao y 
r \ N Tnnidad ^ / 

Gnliano BAGUI& 


S. Fernan^ 

Baoan 


l^ungc^j Bagalld 
Tuaoo J \ 

Solanoo/ 

^/bayombong 

I z/g a Y Tv 

L Bumbang 
jo Atmuguer / 
tap/ c Du pax,/' 
j o Sta. Clj 

UACSA 

n^JGOiT, 


Dinapiqui Pt. 


iyao 0 \ 

Marinig 


Ingano 
Putol o 
i ■ Parian o 


Cava'p 

AringalT 

LING A YEN 1^2 

Cabarrcyan oriXaI 
and a Island L J 
GULF ^ 

c ^ *%% 


lalamba 


’unguia 


Dolores j, 

Togue (' 

0 

Laplap 

ialli ° N oAlaiiii 


Twin Peaks 


,nto Tom?l 
k o Rosari' 


os i gu ran 




Pas-do 


cgta. Asing-an 


Barbara' 


Hos^MabtsU|iii9>Lrdaneta ^ 
Nh Baiun 


Eguia 

, AIol '/ 
\ Infanta ■ 
( Sta. Cruz 


Carra&Sgl^ ^ 

a “>• r ^ 

\ H Jo^p3as^| 
A ? Pantaban^aii p cvf; 


I’uncai 


Dcisol Bay 
HermanA n 


Bnsat 


■Encanto Pt, 


Dibayabay Tt 


Munoz 0 

S. Juan ^ 
de Guiinba $ 

Balog o 

Talavera 


Canvitalay 


ient ej Moneada 
amiling Pmdqiii 


Dicapinisan Pt 


Bongabonf 
o Santor ,ii' 


Donni 


o/ Capas j V J ? u J 
' Saguin o J^gamban 


S. Ialefolfsd^ 


o Balintago 
o Sindol 
d S. Narciso 


Poraco N/ 

[ S. J'ornando' 

) Sta. Ititao q . 


o S. Marcelinb 


impoa 


Samal 
AT A AN 
?&||ucay 


Inagulcan.Polnt 


'• Tuyo o 
BALANGA^ 1 
'p Orion 


JOMAL1G 


Balegin I.,y 


|>Paet f0 
duibilrfg i 
AgsaHjjin 
Tayilti- 


Capalcm^ar 

Sogod A 
s Bay A f 


Mainbulao 


Maragondi 


LabuTg) 
Dancuiano o 

j LaboJ 


gEUNGUNG Daoto > 

Based 'n 1 


Jxtauna TanauVn S, Pablc/^Luobaii 

, • u ^.— - , . \ o * I,, ,,, i n nUTlifr 


YCalapa! 
lo S. Juat\ 


'iriinia 1 


LABO 


Qullbay 


oCuenca p U rib s 
^se 0 oRosari< 

•V Ibaan 

tib^Q 3 Ta y sa i l -c^; 


Tinam 1 


!aramoran 


Candelaria 

Castanas/ 


LcinerjM ^ 
'Balayan ,Taal 
Bay . V- 


dJy Miguel 
Tj( Bay 

; Borceloncta -A 


ibulian 1 


G,uinayangan 


Calataganip 


man 


UnisnnF 
Mabio Point' 


O C A T)V N DllAN E S 
^ / ISLXiSDj 


Macalelon^ 

Ilingoso' 


Bantigui Point 


' Boinbojd 

Magar;\o?ii§ 


dXoTiglon W S fitS 

"ere Ti La v on °y c p s c 

rP ES Jangay GKi/ ^ ^ 

y jPatitinan ^ 

\Matalibong 
MT..XPLGA V. . v. 

^ J ‘^-—N^/riibaco ‘ o. S V N> 

—Jf^Libon MalilipotCV^oV 
Bdl^gu L Bacacay 

| Libog/^Ci 

A L, S“<K Cmualig ^\ii Gulf^- 

Aliango/ V 0 c K> c \l^^CParon Point. 

D kMamito K 

. ..vuo'r \°*fr\+23 /v x 


Makicaban 


Canaman 3 ^ 


Galvancy Pt. 


Qbu'yon 


Tinali 


'ainplona 3 


Pasacao 


Puerto 


Qalera ^ ► 


'SX D Paluan 


SilonayC 
K oNpanuhing 




Arena 


Pantai 


'ascual A P u, ’r' 

V Macutof' 


Jovellat- 


Panganiranj, 


S. Cruz Je Mindoro 


Gulnduganan Point’ 


BUR1.4B I 


Donso 


Bongabon 


•Matr.og 


Taglran Point' 


ISLAND OF LUZON 


(United States 
Dependency) 

PROVINCES 

Abra.C S 

Ambos Cam- 

arines.G 11 

Albay.I 12 

BaUan.B9 

Batanwas.... C 11 

Benguet.C 6 

Bulacan.D 9 

Cagayan.D 3 

Cavite .CIO 

Ilocos Norte.C 2 
Ilocos Sur....B 4 

Isabela.E 5 

Laguna.D 10 

Lepanto Bontoc^ 

Manila ..14 

Nueva Eclja .C 7 
Nueva Vizcaya 
D 6 

Pampanga ..C8 
Pangasinna.. C 7 
Ki/al . D9 

Sorsogon..I 13 

Tarlac.B 8 

Tayabas ....F 11 

Union.B5 

Zambales ...A7 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousand#. 

38 Lipa.D 11 

34 Laoag.C 2 

25 Camlllng ,.B 7 
23 S. Pablo..D 10 

22 Manila.C 9 

22 Tabaco..-.112 
22 Lingayen..B 6 
21 Urdaneta..C 7 
20 Dagupan ,.B (5 
20 Gulnobatanll2 
20 Narvacan .B 4 

20 Batac.C 2 

19 Iriga_H 12 

19 Lubao ... .C9 

19 Nabua_H 12 

19 Caudon ...B 4 
18 .NuevaCaceres 
H 11 

18 Ligao.1 12 

17 Libmanan G ll 

17 Calasia ....B (i 
16 Biuraaley .B 6 
16 Cuyapo ...,C7 
16 'ruguegaraopia 
16 S. Fernando 

Bn 

16 Mangaldan B G 

16 Boac.E 12 

16 Dingras ...C 2 
16 Gubat ... . J 13 

15 Vigan.B S 

15 Victoria.. C 7 
15 S. Mif ael .D 8 
15 Tayabas.. D 10 
15 Bacarra ... C 2 
15 Malasiqui .B 7 
15 Bacon .... J 12 
14 Macabebe .C 9 
14 Bacacay ..112 
14 Camalig.. I 12 

14 Albay.112 

14 Galumpit ..C 9 
14 Gerona ....C 7 
14 S.FernandoC 8 
14 Sorsogon .J 11 
13 Bacolor... C 9 

13 Bulan.I 13 

13 Daet.G 10 

13 Paniqui....C 7 
13 Bangued ,.C 3 

18 Asingan ...C0 
13 Mangataren 

B 7 

13 Paoay.C 2 

13 Vlllasis....C 7 
13 ConcepcionC8 
13 Malolos... C 9 
13 Bagabag ..D 5 

13 Badoc.C 3 

12 Sarlaya...D 11 

12 Tarlac.C 8 

12 Mauban...E 10 
12 Aliaga ....C7 
12 Naguilian ,B 5 
12 S. Juan ..D 11 
12 Candaba...C 7 
12 Bulacan ...C 9 
12 Indang . ..C 10 

11 Oas .I 12 

11 Gapan.C 8 

11 Pasig.D 9 

11 S. Juan_B 5 

11 BayambangBT 
11 Guagua ...C 9 
It Pozorubio.C 6 
11 Bacoor ...C 10 
11 S. Nicolas .C 2 

ll Agoo.B 6 

11 Angeles ...C 8 
10 Sta. Barbara 
B 7 

10 Alaminos..B 6 
10 Nagcarlang 

D 10 

10 St. Luis...C 11 
10 Baoang ...B 5 
10 Balaoang . B 5 
10 Bangar ...B5 
10 S. Isidro...C 7 
10 San Nicolas 

C 6 

10 Lagonoy ..111 

lOBuhi. I 12 

10 Tint.I 12 

10 Tlaong ...Dll 
3 Santa Tom us 
D 10 

9 Vinlar. C 2 

9 Eehague ...E5 
9 Luccua . E 11 

9 Naie.C 10 

9 Sinait.B 3 

9 Biuangonan 

D 10 

9 S. Jose_Dll 

9 Virac.J 11 

9 Bagnotan ,.B 5 

9 Cabuga.B 3 

9 Sta. Cruz ..C 10 

9 Santa .B S 

9 Rosales.C 7 

9 Lopez.F 11 

9 Magalang...C8 
9 Tagudln ... B 5 
8 Balayan ...C 11 

8 Bocaue.C 9 

8 Abulug.D 1 

8 Porac .B 8 

8 S. Jose.111 

8 Bangui.Cl 

8 Marlquina..D 9 

8 Solana.E 3 

8 Calamba ..D 10 

8 Arlngay_B 6 

8 Carainoan . I 11 

8 Pilar .I 13 

8 Polangui...I 12 
8 Sta. Lucia ..B 4 
8 Caslguran . J 18 


120 c 


124 


K 

xV 


Longitude East from Greenwich 

.VC - 


Negra Point T 
Cape Bujeadcrf 
Davila\< 


LAUl 1. 

> Pt V^r^^‘ 8carpada 
Af! A-/J^yQuijada Point 


Pasuquinj 

Hacsirra 0 Vintar 

oPiddig¥®| 
S. Mikolas iTJ oSolsond/?uj : 


Culiii Point < 


/' Dingras '=\'M , 

O Co 1 r t'lPaslgan 

b..«° BalaC L } 

la Tj, , o °Bapp»UJioc 

port Cu yri otn a oS Curnmao ^ MT . P^GSANg 


illigan Point 


Badoc I. v 
Soiod Point’ 

Sinai 
Cabug 
Salomague l.o. 

Salomagu « L Jpo // JcJ <e* Aiava-BaiV 
Lapog Bayfr- | "**/> f\o\, o \ Q - 


Santo Domi 
San Vicen 


Mffianan 

- "■ ; lv ' PiatXs 

( c 

Tuaoo 

J C 

San Vicentrf 0 Bajtay S<47 ±eo 
Santa Catahn^ol j^pidS Gacal ° oMapaiac 

Caoay%NSjpX“ cay B^ R A /fetaiec ^^77^^ Gaumasau F.nrilc g 

Sdb^Vs. Ma^UlfoS. Jose B q “‘ a r 

Solbec Bay&\ y viLiciosa Af g/ J 1 |Mama U Ca j 

Narvacanfc. / ( \2 f/oL , ^ —“•— C/ Cabagan 

Sta. Jlar.FCJvu.Jvieia • C “'“ 

S. Esteban X# TongiayaW^oZ^^Sk -( 0 Langa 

Port Santiago^ it f'****> LiftSo ' jV Man0C °\ C T uma«ini 

.Bontoc I \ Cadadan \ Balug 

L E PD‘Ai l N T O- . • 6 S. Isabela/ Sta . Filon ena > 

^SagadjWv Talubin ° B ® rt, S/ / Z? ^^T^NoManari 


tiago 

Point Candon/* J’abahiua, 
CANDONl m 
Salcado 


Sta. Lucia^ c ^ q N/if O. C / 5 Butiguip^-^ LAGAN 


Divilacan Bay 

' vDimalauan 
Point 

vnAubarccle 

i A p x 

PailaSSffo ( . 

CC ^ hl ' ( 


Port San p er 


T tA „ 

Bolinaf*/rv^> 

Piedra Pt. ^s-—^ ^ 

Semafori 


Arena L 
Poiut 7 Agno Alos 

Balincaguino 


- T^L>N<c\ J)i O Morin 

e 

- ^/l)ibinisa Point 

X’/Dinaladma Point 


WkF/ Dilasae Bay 


Caiman Pt. 


MAYOR 17 
Hermana^ 
MENOR . 

Lucapcu 

Candelari^ 
Bani Point j 


, ^ sfW° Geroii 

^ ?Masinloc fb /*g0^ onzo 0 

*V? _ L • Aguso 

° S. LorenzoTARL 

Palaulg Point Palauig ^V^g^xMoriones ° ^ 


Casilagan Pt. 

Botola^ 


Bondocv 
Cabangan’ 

S. Felile 

S. Antoi 
Los Capones I. 


Baler Cove 


if ffi Palanan 

/ ~**^Tirigtig Point 


,2 ’h^r ' VIGIXITY 

I ^ SmimX. ° 

MANILA 

(Xbumacab /\ SCALE. 

5b Sta. Rosa 0610 




** Samal Q 
o Malaunn 


^ o Ulabaton Point. Oband^A c \Bembn Ba(T w LSan Mateo \ S. Isidro c 

< Mabatan ) l /j r fr ,.° or g / . e 

tij/AbacapS - Malabo^yT" gf p *' {D\O'fA-y V A I 

SX— -tC.To^'A. R j. Tainbobona^NFranciscoiY 4* If', *“ 

;1X iuyo XBalot NnvotsisVq I oBosoboso 

r-BALANGA 0 oVilar MANILA - . iX" to 

Santo Domingo of IV/I A N I I A °XntipolD-— 

<f OrionApaodan Point Er•)P asiG^^ a ^^ J f7Tercsa 

Pita ^ BAY Pas®' 

a, rong W a -y 

00 l ;. z 

Cavite Las Pigas Binangonan Tlililla 

'Cabcabe .. , . / A BSfcun.hnyan j \oltugan 

Novelet^ VlmuA Bula 


-v- - Tamay&bSta. Cruz DU 'T Mun Unlupa ^ ^SUbng 

//V $2^. Puto CABAL^y Ys. Franclscok/VsLPedro TunaU]^ L1 M. 

A X^Tiniaban p cr ez\ ^ I BlnangT\. * }t| ' 

• ,4 s Temate/A^ aic Dasniannas^ ^ ai n0na o I Rosa|V 

El Frails A V\ I \T *” 

c° Maiagondon ' v . o \ bj-No 

Carabao l.i D Pantljan/ Quintana 1 8 | 

Limuones I. i^-Mag allanes/ B ailea olnd»»p j 


N -X 

s?V 


San Ildefonso 


° C V ,Ul Anti P^° Iruru 

Aliaga ^^Cabanatuan oS/ 

o e. gec | i j a iymk 

C Zaragoza ^fSta Rosa / ^Sua Pt. 

Couce^cion^ aen ) Jponaranda 'YJ^Avingalen Cooe 

■ pSft rGupan 

\ S.ISIDRQ>.^, ft MI . a, 

i> ^Cabiaop Jjl My -iP 

^^^fabalacat Magalang/ j\. V if) .pA 

VjfU^L a Tg ^ 


Scales. 

Statute Miles, 36 = 1 Inch. 


Kilometres, 58 = 1 Inch. 

0 5 to gQ 30 40 50 60 7Q 80 90 100 110 12 0 

Rand, McNally A- Co.’s New 11 x 14 Map of Luzon Island. 
Copyright, 19U5, by Rand, McNally & Co. 


-- oCartinejolW^"^/ (^SSpnJpit YP-XI ( F0L 

,p ■ ' ILubaoV V WxJ'i/c- ^ V \ 

} Subi^ I Mac^ibebujS |\ MALOLOs) Norzagaiay 7l 1 YwS' -W nQ 3 ,Point 

t ( 'n;^ a i U rjij an o V V ^"^vBocaiic _* / P \lnfiint^ --— 

y/ « ..V ^rBu|\icnn A X/ 

wtaramchfibl rMonta)l/iin 

MANILA \ \ iDpfs. Mateo \ 

MalnbonwWF^o . 7 » -p 

T a in bo bongVlTJo' R I Z „ A , L 
CaloocSJSk. Mariquina ° B °“ 0,,o, ° 

M A N I L o Taytay 

BA Y Pasay|P^W[G ° TanZy ^Bagafeayi 
■2> Paran^upb .N MofonfAc ° T'M- 

CAVIT ^^’ 14 I CordMiay (^Pil^la^ 

Cabcabo NovelctaX^lfacoor T 
Goa? r Rosario / 0 Sw ( 

Uornos^’ ^ Sta. Cru^^Fraikito ?* 

“iO» V \ r> _J_ 

MagallaXes C^A V^l T 
lu<lang° Si) 

^Jiagcyflang 

N&sugbuk & /^''^Talisay^ mil So \ / L Lilio majayjay 
Liajry° ( ^ Mahab 

Tuy Wo5can]I. S K^sl^ ‘pd]^i^^o ynl)ns\ PagBitao' 

Bqlayaii)^-^ Pdfisgomfyolt Li pa 'vj 


v Q . 

IPUIL^SAN I. 

V* ,-sCabungeoen I. 

) vPATNANONAGAN I. 
L ^ • ICNICON I 

X3 Calagian I. 


Luzon Pt. 


. Lantao r. 


Manlanat I.* 


Pinagnap, 


Samar 1.^ ^ . 

Tinaga I. 
Maculabo I. 

V Gy intin 


Simo Shoal 


Cabra I. -^o) 


\J\ LUBAf^G IsD 

Nanog Point 


'.CAIjAGUAS ISLANDS 
s> 

- o 

Gy INTI NU A I. 


IL Cape Santiago /WA -^ \ *<? l 

jG,AS 'Batangas vS 

•a h/ ~ /Pinamucan Caiubcub' 

1 X ^-3 $ iMaiacot 

Gold lT^Tgactao_ ot ^ ^ 

Punas or Loboo Point 




Binuangan Point 
Cape Calavite 






S A a 


^ 4a 

vVerde I. 

Las Bacos 


Talabasi Point 




St. Andres Pt... Tuguian— w ^^'7/7 

Jianacalan PbrtV^ »J\ * /_ Pt. vvin . pi* 

Mogpogb • Mompoo L ViMulXnayVX "' 8 ° ’ 

^ I. \ V J- \ >tP US go^ l 

Cauit Poim __ 

< ^Cault / |;77 | |^yi 1NDUQUE I. \ Bon dog l QAubijahan I. 

Naujan ^ V ^easanT^^/l° rr U 0S & l k\d. J Soboncogon Bay 

P* LosTres 

' .,^1 

Suban Point 


m&r Nauj ™ i n u 

Pula yDumali Pt. Pp M 


M I N D O R O ^Piuamalayan Pt. Sj 


Sablayan Point 


A* v*. 


'AVk "X 


Carixita p Doa 


Pinamanlangan Point < 

Bondog Point 


; B TV- 


TV O 

Hermanas Is. 


•,V 

Alimango Bay 


-BaletcPt. jTJMaESTRK- ! ^<^^Bauton 

DE Campo IJ BANTON I. 

Concepcion Pt. 0 * 

y^SlMARA I. 


Mayllagac Pt. 
Bongabon Point 


Tablas I 


^*Corcuera ^ 

,/s 
y A 


4*. 


Gitang 
Boca Engano 


.A Bitonb / 

* San Miguel , 

o' 


’ oa.iM.guel / Masaguj 
O A ^|o. Nunun Pt. l c a B 


Bulan 

TlC AO 1/f* ^\Fonnoza 


an it o <v 

B,ngriy l>o,nl 


.Sorsogo 

Abrujog 

Namo c^Gnbat 
tSasiguri 

^ o _BaVceb>na 
^ jBulusan 
^ ocin > Biu, I 

Talaonon 











































































































































































































































Africa] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


4 8 9 




Ierli.n' 


A&HN Ha gue SJ 

s3£i \ F Ll ' l P zi 

8 ' ‘j / oStutt^i 
,* /g^ »gkho 

> Gen^T^-v—j 
L yV/ ( 
Muffle, 1 P H>' 


English. Channel 


■ Breslau 1 


c Cracow 


Vienna' 


Budapest 

H U N(d ART 


Ode*** 


'pOo Trieste 


ROU*^ 1 

JUKARESTy^ 

SCLGARl^. 


JV, f* 

onJ'^SOf?/ 

t^CETlNJE'S.. 


Brindisi 


Snlouiox 




CL o^e 

ingioU^Ceuta 

A °raj 


4 <5> . * 

FuncVia' /* £sj 


lessiua 


c »»*tai,tli 


^\i* a 

Lairwan- 


f C?«ve» (hr.) 

y£ 0 


iAHAR'f^ 


Crete 


tourtLS 


>W ALGERIA 

P / V G,, *rdaia 

,4 fi •<> £I • jy 




■rresof 


fiiua^rutj 


TENEE" 
ORAN C* 1 


barka 


■clFajum 

Minicc 


Sokna° 


/ _Fughaa° 

r' L?"2 - z a n 

v' Zuila 

( Mury.uk 0 c 

^ Gatron 0 
•. Tejcrr! ° 


Tcmissa 


TAHEZRi 


Talscrbo 


Oasis of 
Kufra 


Cataract 

, y 


,pe ^/r/k/«a Sl 

B ° r tcndJk I, 


racL ■a i* a ■ - \ 

. w MT. bRowaia 

^ SOTOH^ 


Mabruk 


Taghajit ° 


T1MGE MTS. At 

IT O R Y 

ViMi'j,,, 

^,0.<R Dibbola Q 

Agudes 




Fa 'jibin J, 
T ^assikul 


Oaglio 


BOR'KU 


cBambt 
M 6 1 0 
^mordeo 


r G Uni ^ u y/ 0o 

/? Sansandig 
Sfg» Sikorx/ 
l mniak H y y-" 


Aradba 


sy WadiN Abn-11 

DAR SUD/ 

El Fsisher £i Obcid p 

Towolsha 0 R D 0 F A N 

A , oSt e tto \ T '“‘ : 


Maradi 


Ngigmi 
Burua ° 


Zinder> 


S e \A{ 

pa/wfe 


Quardaful 


■ MOSSl_y V( 


Eolkol 


filashepaA; 


/ATenetu i^sikasc 

/V“V S C 
I \TcngreW / 


i p Gando 

«Soma 


I BUT I < *«d 

IZeila <• 


;''Wa!cara\tL i 


B<.b* *“ > Jnva 
)o Massenya 

ABXGIRMI 


Beni’- 

■honguj 


/\^ogone' 


KONakr, 




''Fas hod? 

* r 


/^akobao^ 


> Bu rao 

AN^ 


OAR BANDA 


Waraudab 


DemWtor 

Ombttiiu'a N^ 


K.uka 


rAbeokuta 


Asaba 


Icnin' 


fv 54 


DarertO' 


Ru</o(i 


yDutile 

'adelai 


NVIRO 


^Madisha 

(Magadoxo) 




'MT.KEMA,. 


Albert Bktbard 
Nvanza\ ; 

Kivu L.I Bik«ba ( 


^ 0 VFranc^ville^ 

fiends C O N G O A’l 

/ 'Ngango^ I 

Mayumbxc ■ Makabaua fyJ 

A.bi Tv^'S 

\y — Brn ^/nw I 

Loangu^Tyif „ 1V y 

Kabindi^^^p^j a ^ a( jj 

Bai>ana B[^.j a l ii*|^* 

8. Antonlo^g.Salvadu. ' 

Ambrlzetteb o '—i 

. . , V Bembe C 
Ambriiv TpmU) A ! 


TJylobo 


y MakolOcT 
Klrauibo Kiassi 

!pjV'°G;E Rl 


rSgabcKu^y T 

-T _/ >yi 

infcy Pool S ' 
jolxUlUe '.r 3 

bKainalombo 

—X- 'Lb 

^.l-Muone fuio 


■«) (Taboro Assure Kondoa vy» : 

AlbcrtCfflyE A ST q SoadaniT® 

t A Kttrc,n ^ M ‘ ,W ^Madi40j 
ct\\ -A F R I ^AoKisakCp 

ru p^beTV U,c ° D f la / Kiwj^nga . 

1 RITI SfNy| aD& ! n ' ,urg ' Un s$ 

P BLorongaA J oSabnumr - • ^ 

Y/f'' M *kochero Ncw »'a 


GanduV^ ft 


Ankolo' 

•mba D G 
i X.. K%U*trfS 


’ a *-ES Sa 

mafia I. 


Loan da 

C. Palinuiinyas 


Novo Redondi 
Egyptx 
Bi»nguelip^ 


j Kateudee 

o Pcho i ° Shi ate 
; Kakenje° \ - ,= ^ 

o Kangaml>a \ <QS 


oChlira-', 

giiluV 


(! R.mi\oh- 

w Osei it£ 


^ xMo'lilo 


fernao 

I'cfoHo B. 


JlossamedcsUy. 6 ^ « 

Plndap MO A 

TowvioOV^MPO LANO 
c. FrioV EtoshafSaU-paiy- 

Uoanib S&X"rVo'C 


CV 

St. Andre' 

Beraviua^ 
*, VMafntira^. 
, ^nkavahd 


[umbe 


'.uhniij 


}P° 0rel oaA 


yM aioudi.^. 
SALrsByRy'j 

watabele 

JQ LA ND 


c^'x |J 'Iiriiane 
Gbindc 
^mbesi It. ! 


■ iVgamv 


IluabRY[ GERM 

OkoWe^r^Oma 
Otjimbingue^^, V 

SwakopumndW-/ 

Walfish Bay 

Rooiba^ks 

(8eheijpini l »V ,l,l, '/\.p R 

HOLLA MS until I. S Orooifonteii 
(UR.) ( - 0 | 

E n l (NAMA 

Spencer R-\) 

1 ] Bethany 

Angra Pcr/uena W \ °C 

Elizabeth Bay \.^T 


*i>^Cbiioane 

Jastiai > ( 


AinljonJ 


^Tati .p 

KALAHARI ^hoshong : HP J ' 

Lchuiitanz VdN A ; " f ~ 
DESERT MoiopoJolei^ 3 'y^o t e - Vl 

f la ND^Ais^ 

f \yrA^c^ u ^J 0 ; r; fjdenbu 

J \\olof l ^lafck^ 1 ° ( H'.Pf?ETOR7A 

oi-^w: BothlcheinL LiircfTT 
No.- \ . n La/latahffi \SL-L 

'lyQiuilUlovjEfi * BLOE MFONTeFnaL* 


euro). a 


- - Tullca} 
u 0n«ti n B. 


■nnibane 


■ Can^ 

ojBersebt 
/ KARAS 


armba<J 


Orange 


KauiaggasWxk'Yoritein 

UoudckUp^x^tES 

ft V Fri 

°- St l ««r ( t£P^G 

Saldan/i n ►,P w 5>i»hue 

Cape Town|t 

of Good ^ V l^P| 

ra >r> 


Longitude East from Greenwich 


■<> 

° (Pn?**fi 




***** 

"4: 


L 

op °ftc r 

pAp'uro It ^ 






a jsr 








L %r 66V ^ 

r \ ? 

O R'vad ‘vj' 

_-*--,w?iS' arsaw *" 


p •'•~UP 1 jBlssanddgu , , . , 

, r ° Uty mKRR 7 \kON'G 4 a,e 'V » M 

'BEKlAr^.Wi 

MonroV^ r\°4. •c'V )Kuf/ssi^ r £ P“¥« 

s * 1 TiassaleU S^. I„ rr- 7 .= 


..»S5'“V■' 


Cape Verde Is. 

(Portugues-e) 


IVORY 


EQUATOR 



25 



8T -| 

AN 3 N >*^ ol> e 

y&* f 8AL 


15 

MOAVISTA^ 

r °P0 |\i MAV0 

15 

»"*[* P **IA 

L 

25 



1 'A 

_ _ka ,. 

.4 NA' o Tibati - 

/ ^Sauscrni T 

Ilutiny,’JIAM E R U N / f7i( 

Z\^'fersasv/3o Eij o^* 1 *, 81 *- *A f Bo f ia 
COAST GOLD COAST ^ . <>%,/,X o/~ jf/g/rq JjSma * pM’Kul XLab'o ^ 

</ Mo “‘" s p "!SVo „ ^ 

_ 8T.THOMAS l p ^^LlBREViyLC ^ -4^ ■ . 

~C. Lope*j?joj££7—__ S u w ji^T 7u Z^anUy^atl^ 


Surane 
\egro Bay 

Jpug 


'C. Asuad 


ANNOBON I. 
(SPAN.) 


Ogowe 11. 


% ASCENSION I. 
(HR.) 


St. Helena » 

(BH.) 


MA> 








falftha 


sOKOTEAt- c 


iGazem 

Ilafun 
Mabber 


EQUATOR 


f Port Durnfortl 


| PL MU A I. (HR.) 

■ anzibar (ea) 

amoyo 


K >J«-a KJsJwani 

ALHABR.t Ir 

c. Delgado 


Sevcuelles I« 

r < Ur ) 

amirante is.. ■*' Q 
(««•) 


PR0 ( a« E y Vt£r: 


C 08 fe o °"’- ? '* 

0H - f°;\ ,OR o QLo, "o«o /3 . ve t ( 
fiCoMo^ A FR >,- 


Scales. 

Stutute Miles, 575 = 1 Inch. 

Q 100 200 300 400 ^^600^ 600 700 flO O 

Kilometres, 925 =1 Inch. 

0 100 200 300 400 600 600 700 800 800 1000 
I —'—! 1- 'i I- i H- V » ' 

Rand, McNally k Co.’s New 11 x 14 Map of Africa. 


,nd, McNally k Co.’s New 11 x 14 Map of Africa. 

Copyrlght', 1904, |iy Band, McNally & Co. _ ^Longitude West from Gre enwich 

" 20 ° B ^ 


i. -*”!/ 

Iananara° aia 
ntnuru* H a rt, o /« 0 «*U N 
ar£ - MAR Ifi 

Z‘ n C ' R TF"'* 

Pi,s * ,v ° J 

Y^ 0V0 ** to 
a(o 'nand Pv . 

i 

*S*Iu!1k Qo y ^SCARENE ^ 

a,iJbo 4ro"- 


W H d> O > 'ZF’X ^>^25 


c*tC3 ” o *r*i o ~3i£fM — »—i 


H 'TJ > H op ^C> C. 




AFRICA 

Area, 

11,511,307 sq. m. 
Pop ...127,038,370 

COUNTRIES. 

Abyssinia ..G 4 
Kingdom) 
Area, 

150,000 8Q. m. 
Pop.3,500,000 

Algeria ....I) 2 
(French Colony) 
Area, 

184,474 aq. m. 
Pop.4,739,331 

Angola.E 7 

(Portuguese 

Colony) 

Area, 

484,800 sq. m. 
Pop.4,119,000 

Azores 

Islands..A 2 
(Portuguese 
Possessions) 
Area, 922 sq. m. 
l'op.256,474 

Basuto-lanp 

F 9 

(British Colony) 
Area, 10,293 sq.m. 
Pop. 348,626 

BeCHU ANA- 

LAND..F 8 
(British 

Protectorate) 

Area, 

275,000 sq. m. 
Pop. 120,776 

Canary 

Islands. B 3 
(Spanish 

Province) 
Area, 2,807 sq. in. 
Pop.358,564 

Cape of Good 
Hope..F 9 
(British Colony) 
Area, 

276,995 sq. m. 
Pop.2,405,552 

Cape Verde 
Islands..B 6 
(Portuguese 

Colony) 
Area, 1,480 sq. m. 
Pop.147,424 

Congo 

Independent 

State_F 5 

(Belgian Colony) 
Area, 

900,000 sq. m. 
Pop.30,000,000 

East Africa 

G 7 

(Portuguese 

Colony) 

Area, 

301,000 sq. m. 
Pop.3,120,000 

Egypt.F 3 

(Turkish Trib¬ 
utary State) 

A rpD 

-liK>,000 sq. ni. 
Pop.9,734,405 

Eritrea_G 4 

(Italian Colony) 
Area, 88,500 sq.m. 
Pop.450,000 

French 

Guinea..B 4 
(Rivieres duSud) 
Area, 95,000 sq.m. 
Pop.2,200,000 

French Con¬ 
go and Ga- 

bun.E 6 

(French 

Territory) 

Area, 

45o,on0 sq. m. 
Pop.1U,000,000 


German East 
Africa...G 6 
(German 

Protectorate) 

Area, 

384,000 sq. m. 
Pop.6,766,428 

German South- 
West Africa 
E 8 

(German 

Protectorate) 

322,450 sq. m. 
Pop.200,000 

Kamerun... E 5 
(German 

Protectorate) 
A rea, 

191,130 sq. m. 
Pop.3,5u0,000 

Lagos.D 5 

(British Colony) 
A rea, 28,9in sq.m. 
Pop.1,500,000 

Liberia .C 5 

(Republic) 
Area, 35,000 sq.m. 
Pop.2,06u,000 

Madagascar 

II 7 

(French Colony) 
Area, 

227,750 sq. m. 
Pop.2,505,237 

Madeira 

Island8..B 2 

(Portuguese 

Province) 
A rea...505 sq. m. 
Pop . 150,528 

Morocco.... C 2 
(Empire) 
Area, 

219,000 sq. m. 
Pop.5,000,000 













































































































































































490 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[. Algeria, Tunis and Morocco 



l\Wlliliir 


%%*. 

hn* wig; 

**23*55. PtSa* 






*iT ^ 


i 

WPPi. 


asiosr oudi 

£tb* 


*.///,./ -V 


'XWSP* 


r&'tn 11 




®S*si 


P :,«> »'•■' 




MOROCCO 


(Empire) 

Area, 

219,0008Q. m. 
Pop. 5,000,000 


CHIEF CITIES. 


Pop—Thousands. 

140 Fez.G 4 

(Capital) 

56 Mekinez ..G5 
50 Morocco ,.E7 
80 Tangier...G 3 

27 Rabat.F 5 

10 Ceuta.G 3 

(Spanish) 

1 Azamor_D 5 


^YI 

. a 

rr ^ tS „a 




Q O 




0-S5 S5 




TUNIS 


(French 

Protectorate) 
Area.51,000 sq.m. 
Pop. 1,900,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

153 Tunis....W 
(Capital) 

15 Kairwan ..V 3 

10 Sfax.W 4 

10 Susa._W 3 

8 Bizerta_V 1 

8 Nab el_W 2 

6 Hammamet 

W 2 

5 El Maider .V 3 
2 Gafsa.U 


ALGERIA 


(French Colony) 
Area, 

184,474 sq. m. 
Pop.4,739,556 


PROVINCES. 

Algiers.O 3 

Area.65,929 sq.m. 
Pop 1,641,210 

Constantine 

S3 

Area.73,929 sq.m. 
Pop. .... 1,990,992 

Oran.M 4 

Area.44,616 sq.m. 
Pop 1,107,354 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

% Algiers.... P 2 
(Capital) 

85 Oran_L 3 

51 Constantine 
R2 

34 Tlemcen . .K 4 

34 Bona_T 2 

30 Gardaia .06 

28 Blldah.P 2 

22 Philippeville 
S 2 

22 Sidi Bel 

Abbes..L 3 

11 Dellys.P 2 

9 Mascara ...M 

8 Tenez_N 2 

8 El Wady. __S 5 
7 Biskra....; R 4 
6 Mostaganem 

L 2 

5 Boufarik _.P 2 
5 Aumale ....P2 

4 Setif.R 2 

4 Medeah_0 2 

4 Berrian.P 6 

3 Bougie.R 2 


Guelma ._..T 2 
Milianah.-.O 2 
Cherchel...O 2 
Laghouat ..0 5 

Mila_S 2 

Batna.S 3 

Koleah.O 2 

Tebessa_T 3 

Djidjelli ...R2 

































































































































































































































































































E gypt\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


49 1 


D 


E 


H 


M 


E D I T E 


R 


Rosetta Mouth . 

(Uolbitinic Mon t/t) \ 


Esh SI 



N E A N 


SEA 


Fort . 


Darnietta Mouth 
„(Phatnitic Mouth) 


nV"" 


Kliaiiibajj 
El Mandat 
Ramleli^ 

Siili Uaber 


Alexandria 

El Meks„ 



• kom el\tin 

c ^z Daufru - K0M-EL L KMANZIR1 
P XSalainib 

SA¬ 


MVEL DABA 
[AlnAAbtn 




A"' 


. 

...ill 11 * 


,iH"> 






Kafr esh Shemuti 
El Ilamul 


Kafr 

Abu-Ghalib ) 


Q V 


4? 




ff0 


fj 






Dnmyane L it Ab ^ G haj/ih 
Kafr Abu Arab UCi>|.Uc Monasieiy) § awa j ei 

K'afr el-Sharltl S .v^Ras el Khali/ 

'YjorS.rJrJo .. .. \ .vS* fE. I. n * 1 . . /S' 


Rebut o 

E 


El-Dafilfj/ 

ihi. i. t ^•/ 


*o« c ' fii 

;P 

LAKE 



Port Said 


Pj Matbul 

fe “; »•% } 

1"*^W Mehallet ZWado / 

WUft el Hagar- 
clmllet el-Kclm* 

El 






Es Saiahat -; ,' Azabct Aba Hagar** 


oZan cl-Ifagaf 







B 


A 


N 




ANUf if 


•>' f', t x7 ''‘■L. cl L 


30 


8 


8 


29 c 


9 


"Lel OuaFj, *gg%** % 

y A. (*i Zuyyun'S'H- Ua>arn 

jVSs, -- ^ n * •*' 


\ V 

1 X. 


El Akhinaa 


El Khatatcba 

V# XX f 

Beni Sola 



Pelusian 
> Mouth 


c3l Kantara 

/ 1 
r Lokrs 


-EhManagat 
cl-Kabi a 


Balia, 


Fciduneh ) 


i ,J BirA f 


u Aruk 


j , 1 »Miin , :>//n# puihww* 

-*^\\uiw/is^W4#^ 


IMt#* 


V m'" L. olMouiouk 0 c Bir Hooker ' Beni.Sel.'yitTf^ 

' fylll r 1 \\ AT\U ° 

Der A^ba B - 4^ *o Der Macarius V £!.«.„. 

® * V 

, . ■"%. ' - r 



0 ch 


T tm 

sShalsbnUn.Gu' “ /a ^ ' " ' ’ * ^ ' 


ll«n 



' .IV)*- 


a-IIm 





- Ullu 


<*/> 




'•• u b 


ty'/Py* K'iSumi/tf* 




a e ^4fSi 


% 


Vz/y/Wt^ „^| 1u 

v? /? yl 5 / 

■(. " ■' n\\v\v ••• 


& 


.Mur- 


»OA~ 


*"% 


Petrified 








'• SA al<J < 

■^5- '* ' . AK h’A 


‘ A “" 




PYRAMIDS OF DAHSIIUHa. 


D 


R 


J-,n &■ 


w 


/ 

. 


_ 


Marazik 

^•"^.Esh Shub: ]JM- Et-Tabbin ^ \ 

•2* ^ i IfoifAt&t 

a 


Barnaclit/ 

. Bileda 


Bilcik 
T 6ebb^t 0 
Kafr »*1 Ayyatj 
Bamha 







Pi KAMI DS OF LISHT^ I 

Manarraqaj 
Kafr Arinu'v 


-\Senures 

Scnhui\ 



Abux.v 


^pElChorafa 

i 3 ■/, = 

?< 

:i Atf 
0 E1 Hai 
Jo El Menshiya 
El Fahiniya 
Mutanieh 
i°Es Saf 


n Atf ‘ 

ElHelf 


r « 

D E S E 


/§ / i i / 

Abu Suuer Chalet of the Khedive ( |(I i 

Bake Tim stall ^ 

AbuRichahN^3 T 

i'l\& v 5 V \o\ \ 

; *v\n" r \\j»erapeum W. 

v| I 

1 1 U . ' *~S3»s* 




El Ambek 


, dREA: 

„ .. h w BITTE1 
Fay id \ Vs, 

\\\ LAKE 

,i in- ''~~~ 

Jc ^ca # v <"% 

Qa. 5 f \\ 
t/ W/y r («ehnefehN 


.\R .‘gum cl Khol 






\ \ ^ 

Little^ 
^Bittef 
stake 


JEBEU UWEBIO 

A W 




Shaluf^lm f“ v 






*► 


Ft. Ajrvd 




' 

^<4 . ,l, ,‘ Port^ewfilc^ 

•% / 

X .¥ 

V*' 1 

R T 


h \l 

\ ‘ s» 






^7 E \sui,fr 

Abu\ i ,v. I - 
2 S ° Q i rqas*' • > * 1 a ra ra 
in). 


32° 


43° 


Sao let f ( 
Musa\ 


Iff Beni llassan 

T ,1./ ‘ W U( ! ;V . ifejf 

Tandrf {fMelawl “ 

( /P nEl Musara 

T ;V f #tdi 

Amshul 




JEBEL 

raian X Wady Raian 



Zawjya 
[ 0 Brdmbel 
Karimat. i. 
cni Uodeir 






- >■ J r- % ^\\ % 

x gy J \ % 

V' # NMl, \ 

\ 'h 



El Gharak 


Ruhr cl y . 




im x 
! 


=B a\I% 

/ / f 


El Gamlmr 
I sjf-Shckh 

'b 


10 


7 ^ #XX 


Esh -Slickj^M ;iMid 
i- Bit tv hat 

xfx f A1 

Belme.saa 

XX >■ 



V 


Scales. 


Statute Jliles, 20J^ = 1 Inch. 

10 _20_30 


11 


10 


Kiloiuctro, SI3 - 1 Inch. 

20 30 40 




^7 -^Qolqsana, 

r "^ - X , 

Delkahi cl-Atlf 

' Sam ^l\v 

I i ’X* 

Tahu i|i-Ainudl 
^EdmG 


Rand, McNally 1 Co.’s New 11 * 14 Map of E^ypt. 
Copyright, 1005, by Rand, McNally hi Co. 

~30- 






Tel 1 el-A mama 
Damt esh-Sherlf 

Sanabu WQusiya" / . . p • 

Umm c^^Aljufeda 
Qusur 

Manfalut N^o Abnub X 
Mankalnia^-Vv . El Wasta 
Matmar 

Barug'A 

Abu Tig\^ 0 E !* Bcdan 
27° * 7i>idfaS NK-.Habbanla 


Sint 


/ 


J 


T 

SOUTHERN- EXTENSION 
OF NILE RIVER. 

Scales. 

Statute Miles, 58= 1 Inch, 
o_10 20 30 40 SO CO 


Kilometres. 03 = 1 Inch. 
0^0j0 30 4fl50 60 ?0 80 90 100 


^Der Byajl 

XXX' ^ 

a. 


— l pr 


- s r ,1: ‘ uTp 

gr' T el)t . rf/M E!-Medall \ "'*►%. , 

El-HeUi or MedinetXl-Gahil 

eMagiirabjJ I A V //f/. I . X 
^ /Ecif.yhs/ H ft d J® u • 


26° 


^ lamaNAotjuu el-KebiiH 

V» M ,! sl 1 l ^\\ Shekh HerjTi 

raklda A Rayaina-Bel-Ketkata 
Maragha^jv pau “' Mfr "L 
Guhena? A \A_oStflaq ! ; / 

Il ^ u o'^/^kiiiny n'x, % 

Suhag vCXlo Kawamil el-Qadiina . 

El MinshatY/ 

LahalwaMA . *<** j^° V ^ 

Bindar el Gharhiya^^^-Jy 0 ^ <s. 

Bardis\i 

„ ,: A . AX^vVX O K 1*111’ 


>'4 


"^hn 


Sharona 


3? f 

Wv{ 

Sliekh Fav l'b. 


xNezlet esh-Shekh Hasan 
X . , ,X I 

Tel cl-Kufara 


.,,^-vl* 

s. £';"‘U\\\v s% N K< -5 ,-.-'NX ^ 

= .X' 

? '.. --f 


N,\\\||. 


El-Kharge l 


' - Samhud , 

Farshiut 


Keneli 

Asalia 


27 


tvf* 


0 


29 


'«V)i 




■"•Un, 


THE GREAT 


OASIS 


jit/W | 
<? 




25° 


Bulaq 

WAH EL-KHARGEH 




EsrSurariya 
Der el Adra 

XZinnega 

Nazlet-Abit 

EBHowarta 

7. = 

Da wad iy a 

A I 

Suadi 




%c. 


x 


.dt* 


1 




i . 

K. 


"SA 






Longitude East from Greenwich. 


Bal ia n a ^ XX ? 

*? v 

VjKubt j 

W Za^ydav^Hang.ya 
V T Ncpvda/rKvis a 
Ed Dc^q^Shenluu- 
Qamula cAfS .bay is • la 

' ^ Karnak/^Kli'ozalii 
Dabiy a, Lv A sh sh i 
. \ Erment 

-T Rizqat _ 

t M i A'A^xSliagab 

MatanaX^yiaalla 
'"P\ == ,-Tof n i s o 

^ Asfun°j]Der 
f XEsnedL Kl H.clleh 
KelabiyadA^Sharawnk 

'"■'X AdamlyaXSx Khcwa 
X Sabuhiya^v v;i Kab 

M “S , r^ l M«hylk'> * 

Edfu W pQt wftni 2 $ 


OASIS OF 
KURKUR 0 


qj-j Longitude East from Greenwich. j2° 


9 


En Nakhl 
'^jllassaya 

El-Casa 

A ? U ^jl Wa 

N ^Mlra 

Kom cr-Kcsras WEi Bahama 

BinbSn Wk 5)« Ombo 

Raqaba ° If Da rail 

r. .,4 |/iEl Hagar, 
l^enmla JJ 

Shekh Batumi KeUra 'l 1 1 

Attara. 

. _lf%li 

1st Cataract /'ASSUAN 
ShelialTT J3> 


E 


EGYPT 

(Turkish Tribu¬ 
tary State.) 

Area, 

400,000 sq. in. 
Pop.9.734,405 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

570 Cairo .... E 5 
320 Alexandria 
A 2 

57 Tanta.... E 3 
42 Port Said. I 2 

42 Stout.G8 

36 Mausura..F2 
36 Zagazig...F 4 
33 Fayoum, 
Medinet el.D8 
32 Damietta .G I 
31 Mehallet el 

Keblr. E 3 
27 DamanliurC 2 

27 Keneh.19 

20 Mine_Dll 

17 Rosetta ...Cl 
16 Menuf ..._D 4 
15 Girgeh ... II 9 

14 Takhta_G 8 

13 Manfalut. G 7 

11 Gizeh.E 5 

ll MIt Gamr.E 3 

11 ZIfte.E 3 

11 Melawi .. G 7 
11 AbQ Tig ..G 8 
11 Sers el 

Liyana E 4 

11 Kus.I 9 

11 Suez.16 

10 Fua.C 2 

10 Beni-Suef. E 8 

10 Tala.D 4 

9 Esne.I 10 

8 Menzaleh..H 2 
8 Benha-El- 

Asl.E 4 

8 Bardis.H 9 

8 Farshiut... H 9 

7 Belbeis_F 4 

7 Kerdassa ..E 5 

7 DesGk.C 2 

6 Rahraaniye C 2 

6 Nabaro.F2 

6 Edfu.I 10 

6 Etku.B 2 

6 Abusir.E 6 

5 Talka.F 2 

5 Fareskur...G 2 
5 Es Sembelli- 

w6n.F 3 

5 Hu.H 9 

5 Mehallet 

Ziyad..E 2 
5 Shirbin .... F 2 

5 Giza.D 4 

4 Denderah ..19 
4 Sael Hager.D 3 
4 Semen ud . E 3 
4 Ramleh ... A 2 

4 Beltiin.El 

4 MIt Bedr 

Halawa. E 3 
4 Kebir, Abou 

G 3 

4 Roda.G 7 

4 Belkas.E2 

4 Battfkh, 

Kafr el..F 1 
4 Mehallet 
Dauienna..F 2 
4 Mehallet 

Menuf. D 3 

4 Asffin.i in 

3 Sidfa. g 8 

3 Ismailia... H 4 
3 Borden .... F 4 
3 Embaba, 

Kfifur.. E 5 
3 Mataya... D 10 

3 Q.othr.I) 3 

3 Girga, Abft 
. . _ D 10 

3 Negela, En. I) 3 

3 Atd.F 7 

3 Ibrahiiniya, 
n E1..F3 

3 Degua.E 4 

3 Samhud....H 9 
3 Amrus .... D 4 

3 Hanut.E 3 

3 Saba, Birket 
„ es. E 4 

3 Abukir_B 2 

2 ShubraKhet 

. . D 2 

2 Naua.E 5 

2 Selamoun . D 3 

2 Derut-C 2 

2 Zabel, Abu.F 5 
2 Sir, Abu ...E 3 
2 Burg Mghezil 
„ „ Cl 

2 Bassus.E 5 

2 Saqiet Musa 

G 7 

2 Karnak.I 9 

2 Mit Denises E 3 
2 Berlin bal.. C2 
2 Facus .... G 3 
2 Mahdlya... F 3 
2 Mehallet Sa 

I) 3 

2 Masara, El.F 6 

2 Behbit el 

Hager .E 2 
1 Kels, Abu I) 4 
1 Tira . E 2 
1 Mit Hawai .E 3 
1 Madi Abu. E 1 
1 Mehallet Huh 
E 3 

1 Hassan, Beni 

1 Mit Half eh K 5 
1 Salania, 

_ A Beni .D5 
1 Ghalib, Abb 

F 1 

1 Akhmas, El 

1 Arin, El ...G3 
1 Ebshan ... E 2 
l Mandara, 

El A 2 
1 Samalut. D 10 

Pop. — Hundreds. 

9 Et Tawila. G 4 

8 Wasta, Et. E 7 
8 Mehallet K£t 

B 2 

8 Hamm fid, 

Abu ...G 4 

7 Ghalib, Kafr 

Abb... FI 
7 Alqfim_1)4 

4 Defriya, Kafr 

D 2 

4 Harfira.C 3 

3 Sebtfis, Kafr 

ES 

1 Mah8ameh.II 4 






















































































































































































49 2 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[.A byss inia 


ABYSSINIA 


(Kingdom) 

A r.. 150,000 sq. in. 
Pop.3,500,000 

DIVISIONS 


Amhara ...F 8 


Galla. 


GOJ AM. 

.F 9 

Kaffa. 

_D 13 

La ST a. 

.G 7 

Shoa. 

.G 10 

Tkjre. 

. G 5 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

35 Harrar. 

. Iv 10 

10 Adis Abbeba 


H 11 

7 Ankober 

1 10 

5 Goudar .. 

F 7 

5 Axum ... 

G 5 

4 Madera Mar- 

lam .... 

.F 8 

3 Adua .. 

H 5 

2 Sokota... 

. G 7 

1 Antalo... 

.11 6 

Besso .... 

_F 9 


Debra, Tabor 

p 8 

Magdala..H 8 
Makale.-.H 6 


BRITISH 

EGYPTIAN 

SOUDAN 

Ar. .950,000 sq. m 
Pop.2,000,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

48 Omdurman 

A 4 

8 Khartum . A 4 
Berber ... C 2 
Kassala...E 4 
Sawakin. .F 1 


BRITISH 

SOMALILAND 

(British 

Protectorate) 
Area.60,000 sq.m. 
Pop.300,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

30 Berbera. M 9 

15 Zella.L 8 

12 Bulbar.. M 9 


ERITREA 

(Italian Colony) 
Area 88,500 sq. m. 
Pop.450,000 

CHIEF CITIES- 

Pop.—Thousands. 

8 Massaoa..H 4 
Asmara...G 4 


FRENCH 

SOMALILAND 

(French 

Protectorate) 

Area 46,000 sq. m. 
Pop.200.000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.— Thousands. 

15 Jibuti ...K 8 
Obok.L 7 



Abu Hammed 




iDARAK 

Sunakin 


MT. BA DAB 


» BaRomosa Kebrer 
’Baromosa Seugeer 


Taiiiai 


&aam'anib 


Selmiy^f 
-jS^.Kirbekan 
• itii'Cataract 

JESIRA Dt 


Abu Hashirn 


Sinkai 


o Ariab 


/ // L-A^ I Tellah-Tellah I. 

Mt.''Eri^oweit^ y" ^y^Tnnkitat 

,/ . / ^^TokarpL Ras Asis 

^ ../V „ " I T Gulf of Bakiai 

Bir'oduaiio/^iiMT. H^ina f Kasar 


Mr. Shakrib 


MT. MUSMAR 


'El Abeidieh 


Berber 


Wldan 


j iKdDahmer 

1 1j Xo Tamagwet 
/ Dam er 

l El Aliab 

| 

Kabati v 


MT. UDEr«iGADElN 


tF; Ghenai 
W uiidif^ 
mt!/ f 

IS'KENAB 


WUSSALEAT 


1 t.v,\'S 


Bir Kaberel Sbekh 


Auarai a 


assawadi 


HAMDAB 

Atbara 

H'. Tcigcl 


MT; HAGAR; 


Kabushi 


Hasta^ 


Difnan I 


V? Nakfa 


Baaluk 


Harmeel 


ARATU I 


lark abut 


Banaglitr 


.Afabad 


Dokkan' 


Fill ik 


Abu Delek 


•unguas 


Ekt^foosj 


c Mussuua 


Kotama 


Ebret 


Mar lb. 


MT. HADHUR 
oSana 


Jewel Teh 


KhshuI; 


f Ras Gubobeli 


SMARAo 

y\^Aide}|sso/ 

OuYa'-o 

Godofe%siy^ 


KamaranI 


Korasl o' 


mbarab 


° Bpdj il 


JSrulada 
Ra .3 Marah 
.• Bay 

Hanfila V? \~^ ,Ras Hanfila 


Father 


i >8.d* , V %•. o\Seraja 

c f 

Beit-el-Fakih / %iY\erdm 


iksan-^ ' J 

'ekoncja I 

I E ‘-o'A'dTgf 


/acaterurak 


Kami in 


Reda 


nianat 


S E N N A R 

Mosalamiebo \ J 

d)uem ol 

\ Wod-Medine* 

I’iN:o 


Haras 


Zebid 


e»uvFH 


I /HANS' 

Baitnay 


Jebel 

SoGHAIR 


iGabala 


Tom at 


—/Therat V.__ xL 
Djira/ Maika_ba^| KADT|Y ; 


Sakra 


^y, Metemeh ) 

ynyrai /\ 

. 

WOLKAIT 


;gara 


DUBBL 


°Debfa (lanatt y ^Bei 

T^IqV^^ 

VXN Chelig 

— ^L_A)zentari . o . 4 
3 uahit/?i iSaime n '' s v,:liU /U 

oj e:r Af ; 

? ( T’enaroar f 
f NP( % MTyALAOfHlf,^/^ 

f;W A A 

fSokotaV S 


TALTAL 


Nabida 


Uiidulli 


Fclata o \ 
Abu Slioka 


rfndo%, 


a S Wold 

Wold Es°\,.Betul 

Kamisa 

vTUjlDeberki 


p, 0 R 

ALAHETA MTS 


o/Matama 


Karkogq 

Seru^ 


K/ChelVayr} E M r B E 


Moheny ^ 


Didliav 


.tfOrdibba 


Meliara. 


Ferhanao 


■'AnahorRamba 

RAGOPfH 


^31&.lghul_ A . S 
r Mt. Debenet .Obok 


Ebenat 


T. 'ABUNA- 


Hiniminuo 


Harun 


Bedus 


MELZA 


l^ANaOT- jy 


Roseres 


^sWaldf§§ 


•ongar, 


Kharabai 


'v- 7 0 W o ‘J (i 0 r g u r 

^Q'aniak a 

D AJR^V 
F,A Z ' oj G L 7 

/X /vDasifiev 


.q Dongenadel 


iMJ^Kienan ' 
kui^n^ BeJiaT 


0 Lokama, ( 

> B anjaJjM'^ 


"Selmili 1 

. /{iota 


Gogtok 


Kuek 


^Sagadet 

iarrola^Marlam o 

ko 


;idersa 


J)ungareta 


o Aibadu 
Bar idady 


Om Ebeil 


Majetie. 

Kokfara 


0 Idris 


omaslSfeV / Fasdudcr 


n/ Oy-Azti&fa 


V Las Wardig: 

0 Bia Kaboba 
- “ y. MT. ELLES 


Bulbar 


NKORE. 


Tana 


Gabolla v 


\"N N 

I- Ja m ni n- b - 


\J M r\ \j / A ' 

-Agolai\ y /\ 
Belletafa r 


BRIT I S H 

HABR , : AWAL 


Yavisl 


°L)avu 


Fasboda 


ahfud 


Allata 


Dillon O ri> 

°W°gu 
yy Guar by Op. 

Debra'Libanos 


Dankaka b 


Jaklessa I. 

\ r O I ^.,"V 

2 aoata yNyr 
**'" 'ltarai* 


Moga Medir 


Xnkoberj 


\ Breahafr 
'Angolalay 
oAdy IlalenT . 

I 

An lotto 


Haraf 


oDarmi 


b Bilen 
Bonta 


\°C °DefhuV\ 1 ) 


Jigjiga 


Fiambiro 


Komonjog 


L$GA 
GALLAS 


BarakaTb 

oisWbbeba 

, - 0 In 


BVbassa 


M T . a MA fH A GA S H 


Lekemti 
: y La gania ; 


‘iKumbults. 


inkoftp' ^ °Luftu 

°Galan\so • 

muga;'/'T>fGambela * 


>anno 


Galei 


Koma 

Oj 


°Hoho 


bur 

Milmil 


Eltar A.°* 




iR A 

’Sedera 


Kecho! 


nderaohaO^ - 


a^WS1o a m # 

M vV ^ M 


Mt. Kaedash 


muri 


Bodewenlo 


Melile 


L. /way it 


/ N p 

L. (ranjuly 


Isbila 


Godigea V, 

V 7 o L,. 

.O' 1 


Be rdale 


Molikoy' 


0 Birifai 


Bodle 


Darerto 


Barmetawen 


Uoladdeje 
Ductal Perry 
^a./SMT. BUNGOL 


.Jiandudu 


l-T. FERJ s 30 


IT. KOROLI 


El Sulimanieh"'- 


3CB. MAGAGA 


.V 


Metannna ^ 

^ Sheikoili < 


^ PSagadi > Hawaia 


DerreraShendi ^ 
0 T /1 Cataract 

Boled /^Shabluka ^5®^ 
Hadji lT/ 


Kerreri. 

_. Halfaya 

Omdur-/^ 

■unn ^KHARTUM s u ^ K (J R , £ H 

(rElEfun 1 

( s j L A \ N D 

# ^ , a p- 


SURR0UNDING COUNTRIES 


Scales. 

Statute Uliles, 101 — 1 Inch. 


0 10 20 30 40 50 75 100 125 16D 

Kilometres, IG3 — 1 Inch. 


0 60 75 100 160 200 260 

t Rnnd, MoNally & Co.’s Now 11 X 14 Mni> of AhyasinU. 

II Itvved W ' ' Copyriglit, 1904, by Rand, McNally ic Co. 

/ 4 

o Sinban 


- Farsan 

O •^ , ‘^ !EER v ** \Visan \ . . . 

*- . ._ L o Abii'-Arisb,. 

LO-Farsan \ " 

IKebeer'- Y' - - - - o Suha ;a //( _ 


> Alia 


- ^ 

1 ,Av T - '--o- 




Huth 


El Mabjil 


* El Gbayl 


n. o v \ Buera.. . / S' 

V.ctDSj LMobsbi ''-' I v\ \ /°Kataba 

** /7H arkishe.- '/. \ ' \ ^ P'-J .mvS- ■ 

• «**. Is. ) N * V- ,^ au< ir“—unala - 

«« N Raha 

l A — 

t -ji \ ' ' > Sheikh Otliman; 

- ' " '-""TRalieitaY ® ». r^^-5 Aden 


=^Ras Bir 

urra 


hum o Vv. "o,l Z.. Halol f 

io Gubo \\ ^ ]\ Mt. Guoeh- oJPaj- 

Ai|ce/, \' , L. A»al 0 Sj'lilxj, ^Musha L 

AUSSA^ ;, v o Jibuti 

zr-ytcrr, ' '^bot''’/ v^z.n. 

K«wb 1,a ^.. . "Of* / y '\„Oalamo 

J,ff ' V 9,/t,A .--;.u\v / i|.A n;d 

^ ArabdWi 0 * Abassyven^ 


CAMBATA^; 

o MTs'y^v y •< 

t.E. Abasi- 

• ''y'Aibe 


^ MT. ETUA'^ V 

P' .f - 7 Ww 

1’I 

X ^ 


MT. TlRANO 


;mt 




Stefan 


['AWAL 

O M A L I. 
D 


/I nuKu. , _ ' . _Gandabella 

ABUGASIN yy *«■; , Grorgoni 

-••n,>v\\ V .«y^// v o i §ineikh Husem\ 0 • \ o v f y 

S{£aiftN^^Lji/isit&£vP ^'^-.N-sssc^-T?Airr» o t*.\ Bodelc /^.V 


Sheikh MihamcdV/ O^R|iJ.7«ip »«W« RawfW^ 

•MT^^ / G»nea n 


WORGOMA 


Mati 


.GiariBulc, ■' 


ERTALA 

MTS. 


^ -^-MT. mogore 

Ar ^ asa ^*- 


KANJARO 

Higo° X. 


JANISSA 


I? 

A 

MT. LONGENDOTI 

R ENDILE 


urkeneji 

/Mt.' Kulol X 


1 


_ * V-. 

•yj.ELEKlS VOLCANO 


OGIOA VOLCANO t 


Goriap 


0 


Gorili° Didi o Gof 


"El"5ere° 

/ ft 


/ MT. MARSABIT 

\ Longitude East from Greenwich 


*'x 


A D 

A 1 N 

N Warandab 

£ 1 

Gerlogubio t 


Faf 

--- 

l / 


i (V** 


Aimolao 


j. Erer *s5 


A L I A N 
MALI 
LAND 
















































































































































































































•/£ *o&. 






graven 


mm, 

- -k iw 


V ezeObE^ 


|s^feP$§ 
&, JSS^SKm 
; t 




dvBtjI 


•U •■'OKI 


518 

If 


wn inwnw fe 


Southern Africa\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


493 


err 1 


S? 


— y 

fig i 

cl’s & 

5 5?® ° 


(t. 

w >a 


; r ii 


© QD 
O 


oo 

m 

r ? 

zc 

°> 

> 


00 ►<* o 


Sss 

p " 


Ss I 

§3 S 


j t> 


sa 


o “ 


O M 

* t'E 


S O „® 

3 UU 


*<? 


^<7 


SOUTH AFRICA 


TRANSVAAL 

COLONY 


(British) 

Area, 

111,196 sq. m. 
Pop.1,208,710 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

102 Johannes¬ 
burg..F 15 
10 Pretoria..E 15 


SWAZILAND 


(British) 
Area.8,500 sq. m. 
Pop.05,000 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Derby .F 18 

Ditin.F 18 

Lotitl.F 18 


ORANGE 
RIVER COLONY 


(British) 
Area.48,326 sq.m. 
Pop.207,503 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

1 Jagers Fon- 

tein.I 12 
3 Bloemfontein 
I 13 

2 Harrismith 

H 15 


NATAL 


(British Colony) 
Area.36,170 sq.m. 
Pop.929,970 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Top.—Thousands. 

39 Durban ... I 18 
(Port Natal) 

25 Pietermaritz¬ 
burg..! 17 


CAPE OF 
GOOD HOPE 


(British Colony) 
Ar..276,995 sq. in. 
Pop. . ..2,405,552 

COLONY AND 
DEPENDENCIES. 

British Bechu- 

\NALAND K9 
Area.51,424 sq.m. 

Pop.84,210 

Cape Colony 

L 9 

Ar..206,860 sq. m. 

Pop. 1,486,261 

E. Griqua- 

LAND..J 15 
Area.7,594 sq. in. 

Pop.222,459 

PONDOLAXD K 16 
Area.3,918 sq. m. 

Pop.202,809 

TembuiandIv 15 
Area.4,117 sq. in. 

Pop.281,151 

Traxskei ..L 15 
Area.2,552 sq. m. 
Pop.177,647 

Walfisch Bay 
B 1 

Area...4:30 sq. m. 
Pop.l ,015 


CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop. Thousands. 

51 Cape Town 

M 5 

29 Kimberley 

H 11 

23 Port Eliza 

beth.M 12 
10 Grahams- 

town..M 13 
10 Beacons- 

1)eld.. II11 

8 Paarl.M 6 

7 King Williams- 
town.L 14 
7 E. London M 15 
6 Graaf Keinet 
L 11 

5 Worcester M 6 
5 Utenhage M 12 
4 Cradock...L 12 
4 Oudtshoorn 

M 9 

4 Queenstown 

K 13 

4 Simons 

Town .N 5 
3 Stellenbosch 
M 5 

3 Beaufort W. 

L 9 

2 Georgetown 

N 9 

Vryburg F 11 
Mafeking .K 12 

Taungs_ G 11 

Kuruman .G 10 



























































































































































































































494 


THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[i Oceania 


OCEANIA 

COUNTRIES. 

Australia._F 5 
(British Colony) 
Arcft 

2,972,906 so. m. 
Pop.3,771,715 

Bismarck 
Archipelago 
D 6 

(German 

Protectorate) 

Area, 

20,000 sq. in. 
Pop.188,000 

Caroline 

Islands..C 6 
(GerinanColony) 
Area, 560 sq. m. 
Pop.36,000 

Cook Islands 
E 11 

(British 

Protectorate) 
Area.. 142 sq. m. 
Pop.8,400 

Fiji.E 9 

(British Colony) 
Area, 8,045 sq. in. 
Pop.120,124 

Gilbert 

Islands..D 9 
(British 

Protectorate) 
Area.. 166 sq. m. 
Pop. 35,200 

Guam.B 6 

(U.S.Possession) 
Area...225 sq. m. 
Pop.10,000 

Hawaii.H 4 

(U. S. Territory) 
Area, 6,419 sq. in. 
Pop.154,001 

Kaiser Wil¬ 
helm’s Land 
D 6 

(German 

Protectorate) 
Area, 70,000 sq.m. 
Pop .110,000 

Marianne 

Islands..B 6 
(GerinanColony) 

Area_50 sq. m. 

Pop.1,000 

Marquesas 
Islands..F 12 
(French Colony) 
Area ..480 sq. in. 
Pop.4.450 

Marshall 
Islands ..C 8 
(German 

Protectorate) 
Area... 150 sq. m. 
Pop.13,000 

Midway 
Islands.. A 10 
(U.S.Possession) 

New Cale¬ 
donia..II 2 
(French Colony) 
Area, 6,o00 sq. m. 
Pop.51,033 

New Guinea 

D 6 

(British Colony) 
Area, 90,540 sq.m. 
Pop.350,000 

New Guinea!) 5 
(Dutch 

Possession) 

Area, 

151,789 sq. m. 
Pop. .200,000 

New Hebrides 
E 8 

(France and Gt. 
Britain Protect.) 
Area.3,500 sq. in. 
Pop.75,0(H) 

New South 
Wales..G 6 
(British Poss.) 

A 

310,700 sq. in. 
Pop.1,354,816 

New Zealand 
H 9 

(British Colony) 
Area. 

101,471 sq. m. 
Pop.772,719 


io<r 


110 ' 


120 ‘ 


130' 


140 


150‘ 







20 c 


10 


30‘ 


40' 




Quel Jang 


H 

ojChu-Hshwg --j on g 

\ 



?r# 


Llui-choo^'Qg, 
-P Hainan Strait 


uang fhrabang iTON G-KIN 


l r • 


Ranpof 


7 




G* 


Tavoy 

INDIAN* 





_ ittl [lake. 

GULF 
OF SIAN 


ocean II j 

o1 V< 


-b. "lu Sungora 


■s 


Acheen^ o -r 


Ho S 


0 Natali 


Batu K) 

V vf Tadar 

\ ‘O*’ Mantawi(\ 

ul>v2>. 


Sibiru l.\o» 

Se Pora l.r\ 
v Islands'- 
ZN.Pocgy^* 
ft. Poiralv 




□tEEUNoHs. 


i. Borneo Cora 
(Br.) 




VFKENCH 

Cambodia 




i along 
H 


f JYsS' 

\Quang-binh-du 7 

IND0%hue- 

i^uangn im 

Qua ig-ngai 


k . CHINA 4 qui 

*V-\ ‘Ph 

T 'amm\arf 'Tien 

[Kt 


nhon Binh-dinh 
lyen 


Low 


Sapata 


The Brothers 


Tv Tautalam I. 


' P.. Ubi. 







Natumis or 
' Po. Lju> 

/ " j\Gt. Natjunas 

3Iiddlf. , 

• Cocoa I. 


£ v , 

Knch 

.rSaddlei: 

iRiipatT^^^tc^Bintang ; ^ Mootradji> 

: '■yi!', ... 

•"»« oJ O 



□<o,boo ' 


I 


Croce 


J u 4 T 

BA 






Christmas 1. ■* 



Chang-Sha° 


t> JVan Chang 


5 LOO CHOO 


& 


islan: >s 

(ToJapai) 0 “Borodino I. 





Rosaiio I., 


^Longitude East Isom; 

f. Parry Group 
*. Arzobihpo or Bonin Is, 

Buckland L. 


« Baily Is. 


Torfo la I. ; 


A ^ 

^VSanan Is. 


Rusa 1. 


^Dolares 1. 


“VoLCA 40 Is. 


.S.Allessandro 
. Sulphur I. 


Sebastian' Lob< 8 
f, or Grampus Is. 


, S.Augustino V. 


*JVIacao\Q> ^ Hong Kong l. 

(Br.) 

___4^QTNampang“I. 

Mchol ai »*g I. 


, .'.'Fashee Is. 
Bayai^ B atan Is . 



Dos Jaruinea or 




ung-Chow 


Babuyan Is. „ 0 


ft} 


Raul an 
Lao(i : 
Pt..Di 


O' 


C.Bolinao 
S. Cru: 



0. S. Vincente or Majague 


Tarallon do Pajaros V. _ 
Draccas . 


Strait o/'JjJ. *ciji 


X 


VA&\ 

ite 4 - 


Polillo 



3ri, ' mirt B - "^.'.'.^RIANNE 

Tagan i.. 

Alamagan L, 

>k Farallon De • 

Jp) Tores I. XADRONE 


OR 


M 


Au.Uj.oL/ BirdI _ 

1 .8eypan I., 
/Tinian I.- 

ISLANDS 


Rota 


, Catanduancs I. 


tnson I.. 


IPHILLBPIXE v 

,, Winioron 
Busvagon TaV 


Guam L flAgayna 

( 0 . 8 .) 


c 


4" 


* Two Is; 
South.!.. 


SMalampaya B. 


OolooganTPt../i 


Jk>, 


( G 


M 


so. 


iIgoi Is. 

Petaanrud ^ a ^Falalep 


N ) 


TJap ^ BOir t ^^Gujelop Grimes L. 


«Tan dag 


Balatac^'^Iantangoule 
.ZBalamUanga 
3Iant(l 


BungOpy 

0 




"Matelotes 


, Catel 

CALALAN' 


^ THILLIP 18. V 


Taraulcp I > 


Pikela L 


JNamonuito 


Burning 
v, 


,,'Bulun^o 

pVSambnioeD' 


Sa oboanga' 

2ST S. Augustin 

Olang°- / av aoJiay 

(Disnppoarpd June7th 1892,1) 

'SLEBES SEA 4* p°JK.^Mono 


Wolea or Ulie I..QUmarao H ...Lamotrek 1. *f* matam 1.*. 
Ifalik 8ata wal l. ^4»tl 

ZEauripik l. >(i 


..... ^ JplB^ 1 

r£~'» 



Menadq^' 


?voAs 




I Cj^.Waof u J Xt!Li.a lR."Bes9ov .o* 


^/Mayang 1^ 

7. ’ ony K' faMnffin^P^'ab.asaD 



»!jih BabSriT&V^tOG'lLOLJ 


Qontins/a 

n ittj O'. of "toO'A 18,. 

>Ciorontald<s 


r- UELEBES" t - > Ba’ng^' 

V S Mamovjp Kjimado^ Tavtbd o’ a ^U LLA IS-'^essoy c ^VcClur„ 


>atmner| 
Popa=^ 


'Co® 

-ui 


IrPulolaut XJJaJ« \ £jg 



Bulfa/Weywoogey 

Banda Tr 


OETON -ns-n-tl 

St. "Matthews Is. -" ir ^ 81 


M il- o.Kalatoa 
Uaodoo 

3° X 


oPinnunko" Seroa 

JFZ, GNZg ^ ^ 


Pyjf £7- SCATTY Is. 


v°' V 0 * ^ 

*0 

— 


8andal "Wood L' 


A ^ 


Sewatty 

_ L^j^Naminie - A 

CL SemaojftfCocpang ^■r»v> 





Monte Bello Is.,. 

"Barrow I.g; 




C. Latouche 



8 avu^ ^Rotte 

Banjoar ^ ^ 


^"^•'^ithurst 
Clarence St 
PrronTs 

^ % i C. Hay 

^ Si 


. St. Andrew‘18. 

, Anna or Current.!. 
.Muriere 




T S 


Greenwich* 


"Marcus I. . 


LL IS. 




fMorile 

.Namollpia 


Oralul 
■Hogoleu I, 

'Losap I. 

Mokor I. > 

8a to an 1. .* 

T jVTN 3 

^ ^ TNukuo. 




S. Davids Is. ^ 


Greenwich J 


Xor, • w v*'vvt / n. Commeraon I. 

°VJ: I \ ^ ^ s - t Anchorite Is 

Cr 




L.’ECHIQUIER.l8 


A VWokam 


SNO' © 

T ife:.SE? T' 

' Trana * DU 

Prederick 


^Larat - 
XtTimur Laut Is. 




•New'Oanover 
TBISM ARCK8 _ 
JVRCHIPELAGQ ‘ 
ier Group, 'Sw w ® 

\:<r 


SEA 


(BRITISH) 'Sj4^ 


8.M.,hi.^ ,S,u.n,^ <v 

• GERRtT 

' 

Goor, 

EW 


IMERNBo 
Britain) 


C. Cretin 
UreTRoqk; 


Trcosur 


^®pe Zovgai 



N 

' -4 ^*9 


"North "West Cat 
C. Tanjuha 




Shoals V*“ 3askcrvilll^LANP < ^^’S 

>i ‘P ifc J; 




B, , .Trubriand Is. 

’m^ENTRECASTEAlJr 
% No ri uaiibj I. 

. • . Q At... 



MT. MUUEHj- . 1 
■ 


> ^ II 

^ ^ V GREAT SANDY DESERT 


TBernier I. 
Carna^Tot 


VIDIrli 
Hartog 1 


GreonougE|f AcStL . 

VDongarrw- 



^TWkssel Ts 



C.Jlirectidn- 


CrMelVille. ^ 




TENOOM 

MTS. 


.Powells Creek Sta. . 
° |CVjai 


^ MURCMI80N 

g^RANCE 


DAVENPORT ^,. ^ 

RANGE ' 

S Oprfy T 



t -.- - s^8. Algr 


Cdledon.Bay 

IDuylfKen 

GULF ( F ( 

B' Groote Eyla* 

CARTENT J 

c\x Edward 

JiptvLEW Group 
-V?ellesi|e 

orni 




O.Jlattcry 
Cooktown 

V* 

JbrtJ)ouglat% 
C. Grafton 


dwell 
Hincbinbrook I. 


JtocklaiiW 

r 





Halifax Bay 
""lekbam 


| .h w - Cumderi.and Is. 


IB'James 8mith Groi 


8aumarct R 

‘Wrtc; 


_9 

ipton 
f Curtis l. 
Curtis Ch 
Qre 



$ 6 ° 1 

NEW 


SHPL, Ic-pt I.,. X o L0Y r _. 

'iMy. 

%v.uihi. v "v 





^6 ‘ 


CALED 

AND 

LOYALTY IS 


1 < 7' 


ON IA 
LANDS. 


LTY 


ISLANDS 

ir Cr .♦ Whakaio I N/W . U- S- Beraadin 
& J/tjtenehef’ ■ N ochilo 

i ) Ichalraubnnnd B. 

■—axtb —- begT/P-Pt Hty. vpiRUjQH - 

7 1 . 0 - \ Chabrol 




S> a N 


M*3C.'do Flotte 

%sssLJa* 

(Nengon«)^i' 


21 ‘ 


SPiryat 

.ZBunbury^f -"'^Yilliamsburg 
•’ jJ^Nyumup S 

o Kojohui^. 

,'osr 1 

" VAl.o^w^CTliaci 


ipe< i 

>Smok; 


SYDNEY 

i oung o ^^ o ^^ ofa||y pa|/ 


22° *o 

o c 1 

Paiafcafc/^^ Kana 

59° 1 £ 

UPU 

u & 

8 ° 1 

57^ 15 

60 ^ \\ 

2 A V 


NiiHAirt^ 

Vvb, 

°Baula 

P 

<&* 

1 C J? 

.4* Oahu-? 

^> V ^Pokaiw*^ 

WE f 

j? 

i? V- 0 <• 

.V0.-T 

^ ” 

b^H] 

21° 


a 

JKahoc 

o 

r> 

Tv W. 

'&> \i^MAUlS 

i6.o;i<;;^ 

LAWS 

<jO 

* 

Txawait 

i -^fMahukona 


W 3 

HAV 

(Sandwic 

VAIL 

h Islands) 


_Iae Jtfati 

m AW AIV 

JCailuE 

r 

v IKauhak 

v/x 

JKaunaVP 

ESpTl 

wm-Skt 

yv//l,l\\\E/ A V' L * 

' \ /Honuapo 

20' 

r ilo 

v 

al.Vt„ 

Wla 

T9^ 

1 

BO° 1 

59° It 

l ^ 

58° 1^7° II 

•‘BtaA^Ksaluala— 
56° 1 

19 

56 










































































































































































































































































Oceania] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


495 


160° 


170° 


jv 


o 


W*ke L o 

(U.8.); 


R 


Q 


uarpar Rico or Q. 

JOANCl l8. '' 


1? 


TPinpcltb or f 

Brown 1 ,^ ' BlkiniI * \\ . BongeUb 

Rsngerik I.**’ 

“Wotthol. Ailukl. 


170 


Patrocioio 
ot Byecl.,* 


It 


Utirik I. 

Tfakal.r 

/Mejit I. 


JftuwiMacs ll . ME! * T,cm “0 rp l8 - 


t jAmicltia ^ 
molukl. • Ponap 


Xae I. 


* .^Ailingla 

Rauch 


Ponap 
Mokil I. 


.Tinlap T. 


IKiisaiev I. o 
(Ual&n) 


MARSHALL^ ISLANDS 

Jjamorik 1., » 

£Bogv 


"Matador. T. 



bK INawoda or 

N BlcasantX' ^ 

O. -Panapa or 

' Ocean!. 


, Radack Is.', 
Wotjel. 


* 'l^Maloelab I. 


Mulc.ra ve'Ib:. 


160° 


150' 


* Midway I. 


Llflianaky , 


Xayean I. 


II 


Longitude West from Greenwich 



, Gardner 1. 


TROPIC OF CANCER 


IScoker I. 


, Modu Mann 4 ' 
or BIM I. 


Niih&u 


MU(f , '• (Sandwich. 

Hof OLuLu^ij 0 ^" Island ) 


£ahulane*o 


(U. S.) 

Peli Pt: 


''Kapobo Pt. 

HawaiiX 


N Tb . 


.Makin I, 

Taritari la; 

“ . Maraki X. 

A Tarawa I. 

Malana 1. ( Cook *•) . 

luria T. % , it, Apamama *. 

G I L TT EKT ' ' .JyJffl-tfDy 

• °°o u ti i. 


'’ILLK 



ISLANDS 

IMaiiaga or* 

YSABEI. L 

Jew GeoroiX^ . /VWM ari L 

"“T? \ia m 11 I lFV _ V U 


.“Motuiti 


Guadalcasau PT 8. Cristoval \ ’•'.'Matema or Swaliow la. 

_i eiVTi rniT7. 


Guadalcasau 

Belloua l. c 
Rcnnel 


H)CPF Is. 




^Vv8. Cribtoval Matema or Swali 
8anttfOru*l:«=» SANTA CUl'Z 

V ^ Tupua V\* ISLANDS i L n 

1^ Vanikoro la^ _ 4 * • 

_ . Fntaka • 


(BR.) 


Torres Is. .. -y alua j. 

Aranua Lara !•(?. 

Gana I.^.™ er, -» *• 

m A T a -HEW HEBRIDES 

-Av lEariRiTufAn V Auroral. 

QY 8aNT 0 V^ OPentccoBt I. ISLANDS 

-Apil.tr,Tongoa I. 



10 ' 


Tapiteuca I. 

(BR.) 'O 

Tamana L # . .Aroroe 


ena i "NanumcaT. 
ngal., •.Niutao 


UrtherWl., itllpu \ Q 

3ukufe.au., ^, \ 

ELLICE ISLANDS 


IMitobbli Is. 


independence I. 
or Sophia I. 


ZRotumaT..*. 


(BRITISH 


Uea Jt Wallia T.j& 


) 


(FRENCH) Apia SAH 

i Horne Is- TJpohTl.^ P pat?: 

* Horne la. / Tutuila 

y • NAVIGATOR ' 


"YanuaXetu^ 


GGOLD fa. 


Api 

IMai gandw ch 1. 


Is.* 


JlUOM l8. A 


/ ^ ** Erromango I, 

( l iCbe iterfieldIs. - , Bblkp Is. ^annal.^^ • Futuna I. 

\ ^ ^a?a7aaeaUvear>, - Ancityum I. 


.Tavui 

» • , . - .•'^fExPDORING la. 

JI ISLANDS 

- 1 -- ™ ' Oneatal. 0 Vavau 

• a’Vulang/ 

.VatodF Tofoay Haajiai 


• Ninatobntabu 
' or Keppel I. 


SAMOA OR 

- - Pago 

Manua 

ISLANDS 

’ Rose I. 


itu Lele* „ . . 
\, . _. - Moala 

\anduvu • 

Matuku 


r .Tonualei I. 


» ovuatwuc aU vea I.' s - u * 

1 A _ NEWV\\Lifu LOYALTY ISLANDS Sj 

;e^u>na Reefs CaLED< W^ ^ ^M are J ^ 

JVoum^iiR 


Nomuka. TONGA OR 

• ■ Uunga-flaabai 

Riendly is. 

^MTchaeloff © Ena ^ QR) 


IE 


10' 




IMatal ii 




Rollinghausen, Tupai I., IMakatea* ^ % J& 

' Scllly T-.- •; Porapor 1 1. -p. -AC'. “C , 

mL.Uu i .-. TOumi.-p,,, . >J • 


^Savage or Niue I. 
(Br.) 


^IPalmerston I. 

_Aitutaki 


> Scilly I... Porapor 1 1. _ , ...... fas \\ . 

/ Tabu.-1.- ( ^ Fwuir f 

SOCIETY ISLANDS ^ ^m P i.,c A "“^ 

Toquaimanu I. . \T~ ^ ° 


TROPIC OF CAPRICORN 



COOlC 

(B R 


ISLANDS 
T I S H) 


(F R E 


N C H) 


lice here tua I. 


20 ' 


IRarotonga I 

J angaiaT.% 


lull 1.-^ ^uruf 


IRimatara I.. u /. 

jiUSTRAL ' A ISLANDS 

___<J ^CP Tuou al 1 ._ 

r> ^ . • .! 


fc Ravaivai or 

"Vavitaol. 


Bud. McNally 


160 


> of Ocoanla. Copyright, 1S95. by Band, McNally te Co. 

170° 


Hiau I. »■ 1 40° 

Choral Islands, 

Uauka T. MARQUESAS ISLANDS V 

’Hivaoal. (FRENCH) 

- - ___ 


Motuiti I. . 
^ukahiva I. 

Uapu I. > 
—-Taua a 



Ml.'^ 'T ..Tatakotoro. 

r' i: « <i«i.~^ N . tupeI oK 

TJengonengo I. • • r^nkmavnH I 

Puraoa I. 


Uercherctua I. 


Plnakl I. 


Anuanurunga f.l. Nukutiplpi 1. " ABCHII 

Vanavam I. Tuncia I. *TenarungaI. 

I .T '* 


Tcmatangi L a 


TROPIC OF CAPRICORN 
fo, ° Ravaivai or 
%/ 7 VttvUao I. 


R 


.Rapa or Rapaltl I. ^ass Is. 

(FRENCH) 


iBo 


1 1.?- Motane- 

5 Fatuhiva 


»Pukapuka 1. 

TUAMOTU 


• Nukutavaki I. 

Vahitahi I. 

LOW ABCHIPELAGO 


Moruroal. A ^ tU 

A iunui / 

(Fan; at an fa) GAMB1ER 

Moranc 1. 0 Mangarera 1. 

Timnn f~ 


* S. Juan Bautista Timoc ^ Oenol.* 

Elii ibeth 1.9 


.ISLANDS 

N C 


Pitcairn I. 

H) 


1 # 0 ° 


EASTERN PORTION 

OF 

POLYNESIA 

On same Projection. 




40° 


8 


180° 


10 


170 


11 


160° 


12 


150° 


13 


COUNTRIES 

(Continued) 

Queensland 

F 6 

(British Poss.) 
Area, 

(568,497 sq. in. 
Pop.496,596 

S A 31 0 A .E 11 

(German and 
U.S.Possession) 
Area, 1,701 sq. in. 
Pop.38,412 

Santa Cruz E 8 
(British Colony) 
Area.. 360 sq. m. 
Pop.5,000 

'Society 

Islands..E 12 
(French 

Protectorate) 
Area . 1,412 sq. m. 
Pop.25.050 

Solomon 

Islands.D 8 
(German 

Protectorate) 
Area, 9,000 sq. m. 
Pop.89,000 

Soutit Aus¬ 
tralia..F 5 
(British Poss.) 
Area, 

903,690 sq. m. 
Pop.362,604 

Tasmania...H 6 
(British Poss.) 
Area.26,215 sq.m. 
Pop.172,475 

Tonga.F 10 

(British 
Protectorate.) 
Area. 374 sq. m. 
Pop.17,500 

Tuamotu and 
Gam bier 
Islands .G 12 
(French Colony) 
Area...390 sq. m. 
Pop.5,250 

Victoria .. G 6 
(British Poss.) 
Area.87,884 sq.m. 
Pop. 1,201,070 

Wake.B 8 

(U. S. Poss.) 

Wallis 

Islands.E 10 
(French Colony) 

Area_40 sq. in. 

Pop.4,500 

Western 

ubtralia.F 4 
(British Poss.) 
Area, 

975,920 sq. m. 
Pop.184,124 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

494 Melbourne 
G 6 

(including 

suburbs) 
488 Sydney.. G 7 
(Including 

suburbs) 
162 Adelaide.G 5 
(including 

suburbs) 
119 Brisbane F 7 
(including 

suburbs) 
44 Wellington 

H 9 

39 Honolulu. H 4 
36 Perth . ...G 3 
(Including 

suburbs) 
34 Auckland G 9 
26 Launceston 

H 6 

25 Dunedin . M 5 
25 Hobart... Hi 
21 Fremantle G 3 
(Including 

suburbs) 
18 Christchurch 
H 9 

14 Newcastle G 7 
12 Geelong ..G 6 
12 Rockhamp¬ 
ton.. F 7 
11 Goulburn _G 6 
9 Bathhurst.-G 6 

9 Napier.G 9 

9 Maryborough^ 

9 Townsville E 6 
7 Noumea(Port 
de France) H 2 

4 Hilo.H 5 

3 Gemldton .F 3 

2 Gawler.G 5 

2 Kapunda .. G 5 
1 Richmond G 7 
l Brighton 11 6 

1 Port Augusta 
G 5 

1 Port Moresby 
D 6 


H 














































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


\A ustralia 


196 



% 

-S', 

'^$fy 


Js#°<® 

''w 


' YaUOBimffZ.S 

msskffio 

a.$Me 

Comet ~J lT^'- 


OpslafcZCr. 

"ndoZA 


Slittor] 


d !^Esu 


R'AN'iG.E.'; 

y'^vl 


jiug^ 


Herbert9 ) 

M 1 


•»UA 




$2§« 


cape Stork O^ 1- 




'any »'<( 
Or. I 


« ?si 




'V'"° 

Jaa 








■uTnp *!Q 


River 


;gp 

' w<$ 


P I 9 / 






^jlllillHiHln^ 


AUSTRALIA 


BHITI8H 

Colony 

Ar .2,972,906 sq.m. 
Pop 3,771,715 

STATES. 

New South 
Wales H-5 
Ar.,810,700 sq. m. 
Pop_1,354,846 

Victoria....G 6 
Area,87,884 sq.m. 

Pop.1,201,070 

Queensland 

G 3 

Ar.,668,497 sq. m. 

Pop. 496,596 

South 

Australia E 4 
Ar., 903,690 sq.m. 

Pop.362,604 

Western 
Australia C4 
Ar ,975,920 sq. m. 
Pop.184,124 

Tasmania 
A rea,26,215 sq.m. 
Pop.172,475 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands 

494 Melbourne 

G 6 

(inc. suburbs > 
488 Sydney.... I 5 
(Inc. suburbs) 
162 Adelaide . F 5 
(inc. suburbs 1 
119 Brisbane I 4 
(inc. suburbs) 

36 Perth.A 5 

(inc, suburbs) 
31 Bendigo ,.G6 
28 Broken Hill 
G 5 

25 Ballarat...G 6 
24 Fremantle A 5 
(inc. suburbs) 
20 Port Adelaide 
F 5 

18 IJnley.F 5 

18 Kalgoorlie C 4 
15 Rockhampton 

13 

14 Toowoomba 

14 

14 Newcastle I 
13 Parramatta 

H 5 

13 Kanowna.X' 5 
12 Geelong...G 6 
12 Townsville 

H 2 

12 Gympie.__.I I 
11 Goulburn. H 5 
10 Maryborough^ 

10 Brighton..H 6 
9 Bathurst.... 15 

9 Ipswich.I 4 

8 Eaglehawk.G 6 
8 Port Pirie. F 5 
6 Warrnambool 
G 6 

6 Mt. Morgan I 3 
6 Hamilton...1 5 

6 Albury.H 5 

6 Tam worth. .1 5 
6 Maryborough 
G 6 

6 Castlemaine 

G 6 

6 Charters 

Towers ..H 2 

5 Stawell.G 6 

5 Lithgow ....15 
5Bundaberg 13 
5 Wagga-Wagga 
H 5 

5 Singleton ...15 

4 Lismore.I 4 

4 Forbes.H 5 

4 Armidale ...15 
4 Grafton.... I 4 
4 Hamilton G 6 
4 Mackay ...H 3 
4 Coolgardie .C 4 
1 Korumburra 

H 6 

4 Orange ....H 5 

4 Echuoa.G 5 

• 4 Glenelg ,._.F 5 
4 Mildura ....G 5 
4 Warwick... I 4 
4 St. Arnaud.G 5 

4 Albany.B 5 

4 Ararat.G 6 

4 Wollongong I 5 
4 Wallaroo...F 5 

3 Sale.H 6 

3 Dubbo.H 5 

3 Cobar_H 5 

3 Inverell.I 4 

3 Gawler.F 5 

3 Parkes.H5 

3 Mount 
Gambier ...G 6 
3 Croydon ...G 2 
3 Creswick __G 6 

3 Hay.G 5 

3 Bairnsdale.il 6 
3 Benalla.... H 5 
3 Bunbury ...B 5 
3 Glen Innes. I 4 

3 Young.H 5 

3 Wellington H 5 
3 Cudgegong.15 

3 Moree.H 4 

3 Herberton .11 2 

3 Mudgee.I 5 

3 Horsham _.G 6 
3 Deniliquin G 5 
3 Tenterfield.I 4 
3 Geraldton..A 4 
3 Kooringa . F 5 
3 Ravenswood 
H 2 

3 Bull!.I 5 

3 Menzies....C 4 

3 Nowra.I 5 

3 Petersburg F 5 
3 Warrackna- 

beal.G 5 

2 Barcaldine G 3 

2 Cairns.H 2 

2 Seymour...H 6 
2 Cootamundra 
H 5 

2 Adamstown I 5 
2 Roma ... H 4 
2 Port Augusta 
F 5 

2 Kempsey...I 5 
2 Xarrabrl....I 4 
2 Sandgate ... I 4 
2 Narandera.il 5 

2 Yass.H 5 

2 Bourke .. .H 4 
2 Junee H 5 

2 Portland...G 6 
2 Camperdown 
G 6 

2 Corowa __..H 5 












































































































































































Hawaii\ 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


497 


■ 



smn s/o'i ‘onvtsi svmismHO 01 


S 




. 


HAWAII 


(United States 
Dependency)• 
Area sq. in. (1,419 
Pop. 154,001 


DISTRICTS 


Ewa. 

A 1 

Hauiakua 

0 4 

Hana. 

B 3 

Hanalel. 

0 2 

Hilo. 

(14 

Honolulu . 

A 2 

Kau .. 

(14 

Kawaihau... 

.02 

Koliala. 

.114 

Koloa ... . .. 

.02 

Koolauloa.. 

A 2 

Koolaupoko 

.A 2 

Lahaina_ 

.1)3 

llliue_ 

<;2 

Makawao... 

B 3 

Molokai ... 

A 2 

Norih Kona. 

.0 4 

l’una ...... 

0 4 

South Ivona. 

.< 4 

Walalua .... 

A 1 

Waianae.... 

A 1 

Walluku .... 

113 

Walmea. 

0 2 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 

39 Honolulu 

A 2 : 

4 Hilo 

i 4 

1 Lahaina .. 

113 

1 Speckelsville ; 

B 3 


Pop.-Hrndreds. 

6 Kohala.... 

R 4 

5 lloiioinu... 

< 4 

5 Kamuela.. 

B 4 

5 Walmea... 

C 2 

4 Heeia .... 

A 2 

4 Llhue. 

0 2 

4 Kahuku .. 

A 2 

4 Laupahochoe 


C 4 

4 Kalaupapa 

A3 

4 W ailuku .. 

H 3 

4 Kailua. 

C t 

3 Paia. 

B 3 

3 Ulupalakua 11 3 

3 Mahukona 

H 4 

3 Hana. 

.113 

3 Patiala .... 

(4 

2 Kahulul. 

113 

2 Hookena... 

04 

2 Koloa. 

0 2 

2 Makawao . 

.113 

2 Napqopoo . 
2 PearPClty. 

.0 4 

A 2 

2 PaauhaU .. 

1) 4 

2 Makena ... 

US 

2 Olaa. 

.0 4 

l Honokaa.. 

11 4 

1 Kekalia ... 

C2 

1 Kukuihaile B4 

1Ewa .. 

A 1 

1 Hakalau . 

0 4 


1 Uumakuapoka 
it 3 

1 Ilanalc! 2 
1 lluopulua...C'4 
I Kamalu.. A3 
1 Kawalliae..li 4 

i Kealla.c 2 < 

1 Mans.0 2 

I Paaullo... 114 
I Waioliinu ..C 4 
l Walmanalo A 2 






3 * 




























































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


\_New Zealand, British New 


i 






* 














' 




> 


\ 


NEW ZEALAND 


(British Colony) 
Area, 

104,471 sq. m. 
I’op. 772,710 

PROVINCIAL 
v DISTRICTS. 

Auckland ,K 11 
Area, 25,746 sqm. 
Pop.175,938 

CANTERBURY 

K 6 

Area, 14,040 sq.m. 

Pop.143,041 

Chatham 

Islands. K 12 
Area...375sq. m. 
Pop. 207 

IIawkes Ba y 

G 11 

Area, 4,410 sq. in. 

Pop. _ 35,424 

Kkrm a dec 
ISLAND8 
Area .15 sq.m. 

Pop .8 

Marlboro LG ii 
1 8 

Area, 4,753 sq. in. 

Pop.13,326 

Nelson.J 7 

Area, Hr,269sq.m. 

Pop.87,915 

Otago.M3 

Area,25,487 sq in. 

Pop.173,145 

Taranaki ..6 9 
Area, 3,308 sq. m. 

Pop.37,855 

Wellington 

G 10 

Area, 11,003 sq.m. 

Pop.141,354 

Westland Iv 5 
Area, 4,641 sq. m. 
Pop._ 14,516 

CHIEF CITIES. 

Pop.—Thousands. 
44 Wellington I 9 
34 Auckland I) 9 
25 Dunedin M 5 
18 Christchurch 
K 7 

10 Invercargill 

N 8 

9 Napier G 12 
7 Wanganui G 10 

7 Nelson.1 8 

7 Palmerston 

II 10 

6 Timaru ...L 6 
5 Oamaru ..M 6 
4 New Plym¬ 
outh.. G 8 
4 Lyttelton K 7 
4 Thames . E 10 
4 Mastertnn II 10 
4 Oevonport I) 9 

4 Petone.I 10 

4 Greymouth > 
J 5 

4 Hastings ..G 11 
3 Blenheim ..I 8 
3 Onehunga.D 9 
3 Westport..I 6 
3 Gisborne . F 13 

2 Gore.N 8 

2 Ashburton K 6 
2 Daunevirke 

H 11 


2 Feildlng ..H 10 
2 Hawera... G 9 
2 Port Chalmers 



M 

5 

2 

Stratford G 9 

2 

Coromandel 



I) 

10 

•> 

Hokitika .. .J 

5 

2 

Mutt.I 

10 

2 

Kaiapoi ...K 

7 

•> 

liangiora. K 

7 

2 

Otahuhu .. i> 10 

2 

Reef ton ...J 

6 

2 

Brunner ..J 6 

2 

(ireytown.M 

5 

1 

Ternuka.. L 

6 

1 

Kaitaugata N 

5 

1 

Mosgiel . M 

5 

1 

Whangarei.C 9 

1 

Campbellton 



N 

3 

1 

W aim ate. L 

5 

1 

Hamilton . E 

10 

1 

Milton ._..N 

4 

1 

Foxton ... 11 

10 

l 

Carterton. .I 

10 

1 

Cheviot . d 

8 

1 

Pukehohe E 

10 

1 

Lawrence M 

4 

1 

Grey town.. I 

10 

1 

Kumara... .1 

5 

1 

Marton. 11 

10 

1 

Waipawa N 

4 

1 

Maurice v file 



11 

10 

1 

Balclutha.N 

4 

1 

Inglewood G 9 

1 

Norse wood 



II 11 

1 

Wafpu_D 

9 

1 

Cambridge E 

10 

1 

Geraldine. L 

6 

Pop.—Hundreds. 

9 

Tauranga E 

11 

9 

WoodviUeH 

11 

9 

Te Aroba. E 

10 

9 

Motueka . i 

7 

9 

Lecston. K 

1 

9 

Picton... 1 

9 

9 

Mat aura . N 

8 

S Otaki H 10 

8 

Riverton . N 

3 

8 

Alexandra M 

4 

8 

larndale. .J 

8 

8 

Orepukf X 

2 

8 

Huaterville 



G 10 

8 Paeroa . E 10 
8 Waikoualt i 

M 5 

7 Palmerston 

M 5 

7 Falrlle.. L5 
7 Featherston 

I 10 

7 Clive.G 12 

7 Wakefield I 8 

7 Patea. (4 9 

7 HawksburyM 5 
7 Queenstown 

M 3 



CO 


< T) 

l'. 


<N 


o 


O 




o\ 




00 




o 

Cl 


VO 


to 


o 

o 




CO 


© 

co 

o 


CN 



o. ' u: 










^awreri 




* Z 2 5 


l totara 




•Zusaiy; 

P u - 


GKIfq " 


/ 


< sy 




d w 

X a ^ 

S j ? 

~ . £ r 

1 * -s 5 

•i j. — uj « 

% r§ « 5 * CO 

^ «-> 

ns .3 

'o o 

£ «i i ' 

(7 

r«r «r . 

.1 fiS rc 

f % 1 s 

£ 

o ^ > i 

£ ^ 

1 -- ——- - —— 

L' w £* 

*“VC ir * © 

ca j_ 

i, .*> H* •*! , 

1 £ 5£ S B0 

x- ^ M CO 

2 co g 

' 1 ^ © z 

° hH R 




























































































































































































































Guinea and Fiji Islands ] 


PHOTOGRAPHED AND DESCRIBED 


499 



Pop. - Hundreds. 


G 

Cromwell 

L 

4 

G 

Opotlkl. . 

F 

12 

G 

Ross. 

.1 

5 

G 

Belfast 

K 

i 

G 

Clyde 

G 

12 

(> 

Dargaville 

C 

8 

G 

Huntley. 

E 

10 

G 

Lincoln. . 

K 

< 

G 

< > waka .. 

N 

4 

G 

w'aikarl.. 

K 

i 

G 

Walroa .. 

G 

12 

G 

Waltara.. 

F 

9 

G 

llelensville 




1) 

9 

G 

Akaroa 

K 

8 

5 

Waipukurau 




H 

11 

5 

Richmond 

I 

8 

5 

Tinwald. 

K 

G 

5 

Bulls 

H 

10 

5 

Aratapu.. 

I) 

8 

5 

Naseby ... 

M 

5 

5 

Kaihu 

C 

8 

5 

Methven 

K. 

G 

5 

Ormond vllle 




H 

11 


5 Pleasant Point 
L G 

5 Southbridge 

K 7 

5 Wash dyke 
.Junction L 6 
5 Johnsouville 
I 9 

5 Wyndhatn N 4 
5 Papanul.. K 7 
5 Roxburgh.M 4 
5 Eke tab un a 

H 10 

5 Clinton_N 4 


TASMANIA 


(British Colony) 
Area.2G.2l5sq.nl. 
Pop... 172,475 


COUNTIES 


Arthur. El 
Buckingham E 4 
Cornwall C 5 
Cumberland 1) 4 


Devon_ 

Dorset. 

Franklin. 
Glamorgan 

Kent. 

Lincoln_ 

Monmouth 
Montagu 
Montgomery D 8 
Pembroke. . 1) 5 

Russell .C 3 

Somerset 1)5 
Wellington B 3 
Westmoreland 

C 4 


C 4 
C 5 
1) 3 
C G 
E 4 
C 4 
I) 5 
C 3 


CHIEF CITIES. 


Pop.—Thousands. 

25 Hobart E 5 

21 Launceston 

C 5 

4 Beaconsfield 

C 5 

2 Newtown. D 5 
2 Mount 

BischofT C3 
(Waratali) 

2 Campbell- 

town C5 
2 Burnie ( 3 
1 Westbury C 4 
1 UlverstoneC 4 
1 Longford .C 5 
1 New Norfolk 
I) 4 

1 Franklin. E 4 
1 Strahan . D 3 


Hundreds. 


Pop. 

9 Beloralne . C 4 
8 Wynyanl B 3 
8 R Inga room a 

B 5 

7 Penguin C 4 
G Bellertve E 5 
G Geevestown 

E 4 

6 Ellesmere < 5 
5 Evandale 
5 Kv and ale. 

5 Perth .. 

5 St. Helens 
5 Flngal . 

4 Kempton. 

4 Gladstone 
4 Stanley 
-1 Boss . 

4 Richmond . D 5 
4 Kingston E 5 
4 Hamilton 


C 5 
C 5 
C 5 
C G 
C G 
1) 5 
B C 
H 3 
1) 5 


1) t 


3 .Jerusalem I) 5 


E 5 

I) 5 
1) G 


3 Margate 
3 Sorell 
3 Swansea 
3 St. Marys ..( G 
3 RalltoiT C 4 
3 Smlthton . B 3 
2 Triabunna I) G 
2 Buekland 1) 5 
2 Cleveland ( 5 
2 Falmouth. .< G 
2 Moot ilia .C G 
1 Breadalbane 
C 3 

1 Bicheuo . C 8 
1 Gordon .. E 5 
1 Remiue.... C 3 


FIJI ISLANDS 


(British Colony) 

Area, 8.045 sq.m. 
Pop. ... 120,124 


CHIEF CITY. 

Pop.—Thousands. 


1 Suva 


N 9 













































































































































































































THE WORLD AND ITS PEOPLES 


[ World 


500 

































































































































































MAR ZC 1906 































